ã€Š5 Big Shots Kneeled and Called Me Momã€‹


 1 Chapter 1 is 25 years later

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 1 is 25 years later

    "I have slept for twenty-five years?"

    When Gu Yuan heard this, there was a sense of moistness in his eyes.

    What happened in the past is just like yesterday, when I was 18 years old, I had a rare disease, and I had to interrupt my studies and career for treatment. After two years of treatment, the doctor in charge, Dr. Luo, decided to take her last life-and-death. surgery.

    The chance of success of this operation is only five thousandths. She succeeded, she survived this rare disease, and failed, she will die.

    Gu Yuan woke up thinking that her surgery should have been successful, and the joy of survival just came to her mind, and she heard the news.

    She looked at the doctor in front of her inexplicably.

    The doctor''s surname is Chen, and he is fifty years old. He said that he is a disciple of Doctor Luo.

    Doctor Luo is only twenty-eight years old, already fifty-year-old people worship in his name?

    Waking up after a sleep, in the past 25 years, the world has undergone such a big change, which seems a little difficult for anyone to digest.

    "Yes." Dr. Chen looked at Gu Yuan with an inexplicable excitement: "This is already twenty-five years later. After freezing for twenty-five years, you wake up."

    "Can you bring me a mirror?" Gu Yuan didn''t understand his current situation.

    "Mirror?" Dr. Chen quickly reacted and quickly asked the nurse to bring a mirror.

    Gu Yuan looked at the girl in the mirror, her eyes were soft and moist, her skin was delicate and translucent. When she blinked gently, her curled eyelashes looked like a small fan.

    This is indeed a twenty-year-old self.

    Since she was a child, she has been a little beauty that everyone praises. At the age of seventeen, she took the college entrance examination and passed the film school. Unfortunately, she only interrupted her studies because of a terminal illness after more than a year of schooling.

    Looking at his still-unchanged face, Gu Yuan felt better in his heart: "So, is it NIX2019 now? Are you born in NIX1969?"

    Doctor Chen looked at Gu Yuan and nodded, "Yes, I was only 25 years old in the year when you failed the operation, and I was a graduate student of Capital Medical College. After graduation, I came to Dr. Luo''s Institute."

    Gu Yuan listened, a little dazed, a man who was five years older than himself, and considered his peer, is now fifty years old.

    What is it yourself?Crossed?Reborn, youth forever?

    "What happened in those days? Why am I frozen for 25 years?"

    Doctor Chen smiled and told Gu Yuan about the original thing.

    It turned out that Dr. Luo helped Gu Yuan to perform this life-and-death operation. When the operation was carried out to three quarters, an abnormal situation was found, which led to the failure of this operation. Dr. Luo took the stand and took the previous preparations. Choose the scheme, and use the world''s most advanced RAZI technology to freeze Gu Yuan. This advanced high-tech ice sealing technology will put all the cells of her body into a solidified state, and her body cells will always maintain the original state, pathology The cells will not develop.

    In other words, she means staying young forever, and time has completely stopped for her.

    As long as one day, Dr. Luo can overcome the difficulties he encountered in this operation, he can still perform surgery for Gu Yuan.

    Over the years, of course, the world has changed a lot. The Luosi years who used to treat Gu Yuan were already well-known in the medical profession at this time, and Gu Yuan''s condition was cured, which only thawed her.

    Dr. Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Yuan: "Now that your body has returned to health, next we will do some physical examination and rehabilitation for you."

    Gu Yuan was still at a loss: "What about Dr. Luo? Why is he not here?"

    Dr. Chen heard this, smiled, looked at the white sheets covered in Gu Yuan, and said kindly: "Dr. Luo, he went to an international conference. He won''t be able to return for a while. It may take some time."

    Gu Yuan had nodded.

    After a series of examinations and several days of recuperation, Gu Yuan¡¯s body did not have any problems. Although the MRAZI freezing technology has been developed as early as more than two decades ago, it can freeze a normal living body for 25 years. And the life is not uncomfortable. This is also the first case and can be used as an important milestone in RAZI technology.

    The body did not feel any discomfort, and Dr. Luo seemed to not come back for a while. Gu Yuan looked out of the window, which was a large lawn. The lawn was sometimes planted with some unknown flowers. When the wind came, she could Smell the faint scent caught in the grassy breath.

    The sky is endless blue, the clouds are floating in the sky, like the summer 25 years ago.

    I came to this institute from the age of eighteen, and the outside world for her was only this lawn and this sky.

    She missed the large lawn next to the playground of the Capital Film Academy. The young students running on the playground also began to miss the children playing in the courtyard of her community.

    "I want to leave, is it okay?"

    "Of course." Dr. Chen was silent for a while before saying: "But if you want to wait for Professor Luo, Professor Luo will hold a very important seminar abroad. It will take about half a month to come back."

    Dr. Luo...

    Dr. Chen''s words reminded Gu Yuan of Dr. Luo again. Dr. Luo, who was 28 in her memory, was gentle and gentle. She was a talented young talent in the medical field and set up the institute by herself.

    Perhaps it was the subconscious dependence on the doctor in charge after she became a patient. She liked Dr. Luo very much.

    Especially after encountering Lu Zhiqian''s betrayal and deception, in despair, she even once placed her hope on Dr. Luo.

    Now, the old and handsome Professor Luo is fifty-three years old?

    It will be half a month before I return...

    Gu Yuan sighed softly: "...I will see you again in the future, I want to go home."

    ...

    Gu Yuan quickly went through the discharge procedures and pushed a small suitcase to follow the kindly doctor Chen to the airport.

    The suitcase is some simple clothing items prepared by Dr. Chen for her, ID card and a sum of cash in her previous wallet.

    After Dr. Chen sent her to the airport, she seemed to have something to say, and she just stopped talking.

    Gu Yuan wondered: "Dr. Chen, do you have anything else to tell me?"

    Doctor Chen''s eyes flickered slightly: "Do you remember the five eggs you gave?"

    Gu Yuan was startled and remembered.

    At that time, during the treatment, she was found to have a recessive gene called OR9AA2. In the words of professionals, it was a genius gene.If this rare gene disappears, it is a loss to humans, so after the doctor talked to her at that time, she agreed to take out five eggs from the body, and used a technological method when taking out, so that her body would not got damage.

    Gu Yuan suddenly had a strange hunch. She looked at Doctor Chen with a strange voice: "Then?"

    Doctor Chen looked at Gu Yuan and announced in a solemn tone: "The five eggs have all hatched into life."

    Gu Yuan was momentarily startled there.

    This is really an unspeakable feeling, as if someone said to her "Your five eggs have hatched."

    Doctor Chen: "These five eggs have all become life, five..."

    Dr. Chen seemed to be thinking about how to describe this matter: "Five sons. Their oldest is already twenty-four."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    Doctor Chen looked at her seriously: "Miss Gu, I think, you must hope to see them? Don''t you want to find them?"

    Gu Yuan hesitated and shook his head, still saying: "No, I don''t want to."

    Although she is forty-five years old, she subconsciously thinks that she is an 18-year-old beautiful girl who is terminally ill and enters the institute with hope. She can''t accept someone helping her to hatch a cheap 24-year-old son !

    This shock is too big!

    Dr. Chen had to say something, Gu Yuan had turned and pulled the suitcase away, almost fled.

    Dr. Chen, who was standing on the spot, looked at Gu Yuan''s leaving and suddenly smiled after a long time.

    Looking down, he turned on the phone, and Gu Yuan''s whereabouts were displayed on the screen.

    ...

    After walking far away, Gu Yuan was still not calm.

    If you have never married and have not lived a harmonious life, you have a son, and you still have five breaths?The oldest is twenty-four years old?

    It''s incredible to think about it.

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. She decided not to think about it anyway. Anyway, it was just five eggs. I hadn¡¯t seen it before. It had nothing to do with her, just a stranger.

    Yes, it has nothing to do with her.

    After trying so hard to persuade himself, Gu Yuan finally had the mood to look at the airport.

    I have to say that these twenty-five years have undergone great changes. Gu Yuan looked around at the airport, which seemed to her to be a majestic and novel airport, and was preparing to check in with the flow of people.

    The staff member glanced at her: "Is this your ID card?"

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "Yes."

    After the hospital issued the relevant certificate, Dr. Chen instructed her to upgrade and authenticate the original ID card through fingerprints and face directly on the Internet, and applied for a new ID card.Dr. Chen also said that it is now very convenient to use the ID card, and you can swipe directly to take the plane.

    The staff frowned and looked at Gu Yuan: "Are you forty-five years old this year?"

    Gu Yuan hesitated and nodded: "Yes, I am forty-five years old."

    The staff checked it again, and the face verification based on the photo on the ID card could be passed. She said nothing and let Gu Yuan pass.

    The people who lined up behind Gu Yuan naturally heard Gu Yuan''s words and looked at her one after another.

    The slightly fat little girl is pretty and charming, her skin is white and tender, and her eyes are looking clear and watery. Is such a watery little girl forty-five years old?

    Even if modern cosmetic plastic surgery is more powerful, the face that can be moved with a knife is obviously different from the natural young one. The face that has been moved with a knife can''t possibly have such a youthful breath from the bones, let alone a little girl The green aura radiated like a simple girl who just entered the university campus.

    Faced with the startling gaze around, Gu Yuan pulled the suitcase and hung his head, quickly preparing to board the plane.

    Although Zhu Yanyoufang was amazed that she was very happy, Gu Yuan was afraid that the airport would not let her board the plane.Although Dr. Chen helped buy the plane ticket this time, Gu Yuan guessed it was definitely not cheap and could not be wasted like this.

    After the plane successfully took off, Gu Yuan was relieved.

    Looking around, everyone around them looked down, holding a rectangular display with an electronic screen, like a game console she had played before, Gu Yuan was a little puzzled, thinking about what this was, and also a newly invented game console , Looks more fun than she did at first?

    After getting off the plane, Gu Yuan came out of the airport and lined up to catch a taxi as taught by Dr. Chen.

    The taxi was driving on the highway, and Gu Yuan looked out the window.

    Although it has been accepted that it is now twenty-five years later, although I understand that technology is changing rapidly in these twenty-five years, Gu Yuan is still shocked looking at the street view of the city.

    After the taxi stopped, Gu Yuan asked for 120 yuan, which made Gu Yuan look at the driver in surprise. She did not expect that twenty-five years had passed, and the people''s hearts were unpredictable. .

    Gu Yuan: "One hundred and twenty dollars? Is it a bit expensive?"

    The driver master stared: "Expensive? Are you still too expensive? It''s the price. I''m playing the watch. Do you think I''m wrong with you? Lao Tzu never does that kind of thing!"

    He looked very fierce. Gu Yuan didn''t say anything. He gave the driver a master 120 yuan to spend money on safety.

    After getting the money, the driver master took a closer look, then looked at Gu Yuan, and left with a strange expression.

    After getting off the bus, Gu Yuan was relieved to see the community that had not been demolished.

    This house was left to her by her grandmother. It was her mother who died when her father married a stepmother.

    She was dreaming and dreaming, spanning twenty-five years, she did not expect that she could return to this home.

    I have thought about it more than once along the way. She still has a key in her hand. She is afraid that the community will be gone and there is no more door lock that can be opened with that key.

    The community is still there, and her home is there.

    She took a sigh of satisfaction and lifted her suitcase to the third floor, and came to her door.

    When she looked at the security door, which was completely different from her memory, she felt something was wrong.

    Pulled out the key, intending to open the door, but at this time, the door opened.

    Inside the door, a woman looked at her defensively, with a disgusted face: "Who are you? Why touch our door?"

    Gu Yuan looked at this woman inquiringly: "Are you Gu Yue?"

    But she soon felt wrong. Gu Yue was the younger sister brought by her stepmother. She was only three months younger than her. She should be forty-five years old now, and the woman in front of her looked like she was in her early twenties. It looks like Gu Yue, is it Gu Gu''s daughter?

    Woman: "How do you know my mother''s name? Who are you?"

    When the woman said this, several people behind her came together. There was an uncle, a young man, and a woman in her forties who was blessed. The woman said angrily: "Peng Zihan, who?"

    Peng Zihan: "Mom, this person just said your name, did she find you--"

    The middle-aged woman has looked over the probe and saw Gu Yuan''s first glance, dumbfounded.

    "you you you--"

 2 Chapter 2 I am your son

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 2 I am your son

    Gu Yuan looked at the woman in her forties in astonishment with too obvious crow''s feet wrinkles, a thick layer of powder that could not cover the spots, sagging skin and the appearance of traces that could no longer be eliminated.

    Through the traces of these years, she still saw the sister Gu Yue who was a few months younger than herself.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s mother died when Gu Yuan was twelve years old. At that time her dad married another, and her stepmother brought a younger sister. She was a few months younger than Gu Yue. The two sisters were about the same age. They only went to school in a class. There were a lot of contradictions after getting along for a few months, so Gu Yuan¡¯s grandmother came forward and took Gu Yuan to take care of it personally.

    However, afterwards, Gu Yuan became terminally ill, and her grandmother passed away. The grandmother''s death treatment for Gu Yuan was "borrowed" by her stepmother to this sister to study at her own expense.

    Gu Yuan remembered these things in his heart, and when he thought of it, he gritted his teeth and wished to rush over to fatten Gu Yue.

    But now, perhaps the world has changed a lot after waking up, perhaps looking at Gu Yue, who has obviously stepped into middle age in front of her, she is really surprised, but it is rare that she calmed down and looked at Gu Yue curiously: "Gu Yue, Is it you? I am your sister Gu Yuan, who has been missing for many years."

    Gu Yue''s mouth was so open that he couldn''t say a word.

    Her daughter Peng Zihan looked at Gu Yuan like a neuropath: "Who are you? Is something wrong?"

    Gu Yuan looked at Gu Yue¡¯s daughter and remembered that Gu Yue called her Peng Zihan just now: ¡°Are you called Zi Han, right? I¡¯m your aunt, your mother¡¯s sister, niece, and be polite to the elders, you know?¡±

    I have to say that looking at this niece, who is bigger than herself, she is in a good mood.

    Peng Zihan: "??"

    Gu Yue was suspicious: "You, are you Gu Yuan?"

    Of course Gu Yuan knew that Gu Yue didn¡¯t believe it. She touched her face and wondered if the frozen nutrient solution in the research institute was too nutritious. Her skin is better than before she was frozen, fresh and smooth, and it feels like freshly peeled egg, Satisfy if you think about it.

    She smiled at Gu Yue: "Sister, do you think there is a difference between me and twenty-five years ago? There is no difference, right? Then I am your sister who fakes, can this be fake?"

    Gu Yue, who was surrounded by loose skin spots: "..."

    Just because there is no difference from 25 years ago, it is not right!

    Twenty-five years, she is a middle-aged aunt, how could she still be the same as when she was young?

    Looking at Gu Yue''s sour, unbelievable and shocking disbelief, Gu Yuan was in a better mood: "Don''t you know? I failed the operation and was frozen. Now with the development of technology, my illness is cured and unfrozen. Now."

    With that said, she crossed the shocked and dumbfounded Peng Zihan and Gu Yue and two men, one old and one young, walked into the room, looked at this completely different arrangement, and frowned slightly: "How did you live in my house?" What happened to my family? What are you doing?"

    Gu Yue finally reacted at this time.

    Yes, yes, at that time, it was said that the operation failed and it was frozen, but she thought that freezing was dead, and it has been Gu Yuan''s death for 25 years.

    Unexpectedly, she was alive again?

    She glared at Gu Yuan: "This is my house, now this house is mine, I have inherited this house."

    Gu Yuan: "You inherited this house?"

    The old hatred was long ago, and she didn''t want to worry about her, but now she told her that she would even occupy her house?

    Gu Yue: "You may not know that after you were frozen, your father inherited the house, and then the house was given to me again. The owner of the property is now me."

    The dumbfounded Peng Zihan finally reacted and rushed over: "Yes, this is our house."

    The older man was obviously Gu Yue¡¯s husband. After watching the scene just now, he was completely ashamed. When he heard the house, he immediately pinched his waist and scolded: ¡°Gu Yue, who is this? This is our house, What does it have to do with her?"

    Gu Yuan was too lazy to take care of him, and asked Gu Yue directly: "How about Dad?"

    Gu Yue: "Dad has been dead for more than ten years, he left the house to me more than ten years ago, I will tell you again, this house is mine!"

    Peng Zihan realized what he was, rushed into the bedroom and took out a real estate certificate: "This is our real estate certificate. The owner of the house is my mother. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t run into our house like Huazi."

    Gu Yuan looked at the mother and daughter, so that her chest hurts: "I''m not dead, why should I transfer my house to my dad? Without my consent, how could my house be transferred to others casually?"

    Gu Yue looked jealously at this sister whose skin was blown up and was younger and better-looking than her daughter. She gritted her teeth and said, "After you were frozen for five years, Dad applied for your death certificate and your house has been transferred to Father''s name!"

    After all, it was more than 20 years ago. At that time, many procedures were not formal enough. First, a fake death certificate was obtained. After that, everything was easy to handle. The money in Gu Yuan¡¯s card was divided, and everyone in Gu Yuan¡¯s house inherited it. Even Gu Yuan can take whatever he can, but throw the trash can if he can''t.

    Anyway, everything that belongs to Gu Yuan is gone.

    death certificate?

    Gu Yuan was also a little ignorant.

    So when the people in the research institute had not given up on themselves and maintained their lives at a high cost, her only relative, father, had given up on her and could not wait to give her a death certificate?

    Looking at the flashing loss and confusion in Gu Yuan''s eyes, Gu Yue smiled triumphantly: "Good sister, although you are young and beautiful, this house is really mine. If you want to come back, you can find your father. Go, this house was given to me by my father, not by you. Right--"

    In the meantime, Gu Yue remembered: "Your original jade pendant was also inherited by my father."

    Gu Yuan heard that he almost wanted to rush over to give Gu Yue a slap.

    Yuzizi, that was left by her mother!

    My father even gave the jade pendant left by my mother to Gu Yue!

    Peng Zihan saw that it was wrong, and rushed over immediately: "What do you want to do? Want to hit someone? This is my house. If you want to hit someone, we hit 110 immediately, and you get out!"

    ...

    The following scene was chaotic. Gu Yue''s husband and Peng Zihan''s boyfriend also arrived. In the tragic scene of a dozen or four, Gu Yuan was driven out of the house and the suitcase was thrown out.

    The suitcase was scattered, and a few simple clothes were scattered all over the place.

    Gu Yue smiled smugly behind him: "What are you doing when you are young, an old antique! You know a fart, you think it was twenty-five years ago. You have nothing now!"

    At this time, the neighbors were also disturbed. Everyone looked up at the bustle and listened to Gu Yue pinching her waist and scolding the girl who came to her house to "spit". There were many people around her.

    In the crowd of people watching, Gu Yuan lowered his head to pack his clothes.

    She was issued a death certificate twenty years ago. She has nothing, and the house is not hers. The remaining balance in the bank card is estimated to be gone. She sighed. Now she is the only property. That''s the eight hundred and eighty dollars in the suitcase.

    She probably had a thousand open money, and it took a hundred and twenty to get a taxi.

    Eight hundred and eighty dollars is still quite a lot of money, Gu Yuan began to plan that he could rent a house to live, and then find a way to sue and get his house back.

    However, just as she packed up her 800-plus in her pocket, Peng Zihan next to her laughed.

    Just now the suitcase was scattered, and there was something clear in it.

    Peng Zihan said with a smile: "This is really a real poor ghost, just a few clothes and hundreds of dollars!"

    Gu Yue is also in a good mood now: "You are amazing, you are poor, let''s go to Huazi!"

    Among the neighbors, there is an old neighbor who knows these things in the past. After shock, how much sympathy for Gu Yuan: "You still call the real estate office, how do you deal with this situation like you?"

    Gu Yuan thought so too, and looked at a neighbor gratefully: "I''m going to find a phone booth to make a call."

    Neighbor: "Phone booth? What about your mobile phone, please call and ask, and then find a lawyer to consult."

    Gu Yuan: "Mobile phone?"

    She soon wondered: "The little game console in your hand is a mobile phone?"

    Everyone: "..."

    neighbor:"¡­¡­"

    Gu Yue pouted with laughter, and the tears were almost coming out: "I don''t even know my mobile phone!"

    A few young people next to me also felt funny: "Where did you come up without even knowing your mobile phone? Do you know the scan code? Do you know the Internet? Where is this old antique!"

    Gu Yuan was in a daze, she really knew nothing...

    The neighbor felt more sympathetic: "Are you rich now?"

    Gu Yuan: "Yes, I have more than 800."

    neighbor:"¡­¡­"

    More than 800, what can you do?

    Gu Yue laughed loudly. At the beginning, she gritted her teeth at Gu Yuan''s young face, Huo, jealous. Now she is not jealous at all.

    Gu Yuan is young, but she has no money, no house, no husband, no children and nothing. Her husband and her son have a good career. This is the winner in life!

    The people next to them also looked at Gu Yuan sympathetically and funny. They had never seen such a rare event. It was a rare event. Some people secretly took Gu Yuan''s photos and planned to send a circle of friends.

    Gu Yuan listened to the ridicule around her, and of course understood that she was embarrassed. There was no way to do it. Twenty-five years later, it seemed that she was far behind the times.

    It''s an old antique.

    Thinking about it, she suddenly found that the people around her were no longer laughing, and everyone looked at the direction of the door of the community in surprise.

    "A lot of cars came."

    "There are so many bodyguards in black clothes!"

    "What is this for?"

    "Wow, long Rolls-Royce, limited edition, with the tail number eight or eight, lean on, take pictures, take pictures quickly! I want to send a circle of friends."

    Both Gu Yue and Peng Zihan also tilted their feet to see the excitement. This community is an old one, and it is rare to see rich people. This kind of thing has never been encountered before.

    What everyone did not expect was that the extended Rolls-Royce car door opened, and the people on the car came to the community and walked in front of the big guy, surrounded by bodyguards and assistants.

    I saw the crowd around, and the middle man walked towards this.

    This man has broad shoulders and long legs against the sky, exuding a noble and cold atmosphere, which is completely different from this community.

    From the scary bodyguard assistant lineup, this person is definitely not an ordinary person.

    Everyone was shocked. Who is this person?Are they relatives?How come they come to a community like them?

    Peng Zihan blushed with excitement, she felt that the person was coming in her direction?

    What does it mean?Did the other party look at her?Can she get rid of her boyfriend right away?

    Everyone looked at the noble figures who were completely out of place with their community, walked in front of them, and then stopped.

    Peng Zihan was about to float up, this man was standing in front of her?He he he...

    Depressed by the excitement in her heart, she blushed and said: "Sir, may I ask what you have asked me for--"

    Before she finished, she heard the handsome man say: "Mum, hello, I am your son."

    Peng Zihan: "??"

    Gu Yue: "?"

    Onlookers: "?"

 3 Chapter 3 The Chief Son of Tianliang King

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 3 The Chief Son of Tianliang King

    When everyone was so shocked that life could not take care of themselves, Gu Yuan was putting her 800 yuan in her pocket, and at the same time pulling the zipper of the suitcase, thinking about what she should do next.

    Thinking too hard to hear the words of those around you.

    When she stood up, because of squatting for too long, her eyes turned slightly dark.

    After leaving the institute today, I only ate a plane meal. Now she is a little hungry. She used to have low blood sugar before.

    In a flicker of shape, a pair of powerful hands politely supported her shoulder blade.

    The reason for being polite is that it just happened to hold her up and be polite and not make people feel offended.

    She looked over in amazement. She looked at a man with a fierce expression and a cold expression. The facial features were three-dimensional perfect. In addition to her expression being too serious, she thought that this man could score a hundred points. It was the hero of a romance novel she had read before. Of the standard model.

    The point is that this man is now carefully supporting his shoulder blade and is polite.

    Ever since she left the institute, she has been in a state of turmoil. Suddenly, such a person released goodwill to herself. Gu Yuan was naturally moved. She smiled and said embarrassedly, "Sir, thank you, I''m fine."

    The man looked at her, raised her eyebrows, and said softly, "Mom, you''re welcome."

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    The neighbors and Gu Yue Peng Zihan, all originally black question mark faces, looked at the domineering and rich man in front of him inexplicably.

    Looking at the scene in front of me now, I was dumbfounded, and almost thought I had auditory hallucinations?

    What do you mean?How could such a rich and generous man call Gu Yuan''s mother?

    But how old is Gu Yuan?

    Everyone''s eyes looked at Gu Yuan in unison, only to see her with a simple blank face, as if she didn''t understand what happened.

    If you tell everyone that such a young girl has a elder son who is a hundred times more mature and stable than her, who can believe it?!

    Gu Yue couldn''t understand, Peng Zihan stunned.

    The man looked down at Gu Yuan, and Gu Yuan opened his mouth slightly because he was too shocked, and looked at himself inexplicably with his eyes wide open.

    His sword eyebrow moved slightly, his expression was still faint, but his voice slowed down: "You are indeed my mother. Let me explain this to you later. It seems that you are not in a good condition now. It is better to find a restaurant. , Let''s just use something casually?"

    Use something, Gu Yuan''s brain is automatically translated, just to eat a meal?

    The thirsty throat moved. She really needed a meal. She was so hungry that her stomach was grunting.

    but--

    Looking at the man, she said helplessly: "You may have admitted the wrong person, I am not your mother--"

    Halfway through the talk, she paused.

    Suddenly came out what Dr. Chen said at the airport.

    Like her five gourd babies, her five eggs have broken out of their shells and turned into five big bargaining sons!

    The oldest is 24 years old!

    She looked at the man in front of her in disbelief, ignoring the overly old and cold look, and it was estimated that she was in her twenties, so this might be her own son?

    Knowing that there are five big cheap sons is one thing, and seeing it is another shock.

    The man looked at her silently, as if to see her question, nodded, and said with certainty: "Yes, Mom, I said, I am your son."

    Gu Yuan was soft under his feet and nearly fell.

    The man tenderly supported her arm: "Go, Mom, I''ll take you to a light meal first."

    Gu Yuan only felt soft all over, not knowing if she was hungry or excited, she nodded and said weakly, "Okay, thank you..."

    So, in the eyes of the neighbors who were shocked to understand, Gu Yuan was almost half-supported by the man and came to the elongated Rolls-Royce.

    When I got in the car, an assistant had already opened the door eagerly.

    The man raised his hand and guarded the roof of the car so that Gu Yuan would not touch his head.

    Gu Yuan glanced at the thoughtful "son" gratefully and got into the car.

    In the community, all the people almost felt that something was wrong with their heads. They looked to Gu Yue for help: "What the hell is going on?"

    Gu Yue was in a daze: "Well, how can I know this, why did she suddenly have such a big son? When was she born?"

    Peng Zihan was suddenly excited: "Mom, that''s my aunt, dear aunt, that person was my aunt''s son just now, and that''s my cousin! Why don''t you hold people!"

    neighbors:"¡­¡­"

    This will do!

    ...

    Gu Yuan is now floating like a Cinderella in the palace, and feels that everything around him is so unreal.

    Her son took her to a very high-end and elegant restaurant and ordered her many, many dishes.

    She was really hungry and she was welcome.

    She was satisfied with the food. The food in the high-end restaurant was indeed delicious, and she wanted to cry.

    After eating enough, her body finally felt better. She looked at the big cheap son curiously.

    It can be seen that although the son on the opposite side does not even give a smile, on the whole it is very polite, very personable, and very filial and considerate.

    "Mom, let me introduce myself first. My name is Ji Qisen. I am twenty-three years old this year. It is your son medically." Ji Qisen politely said.

    "Oh." Faced with such a big son, Gu Yuan was still ignorant in his head, and felt that everything was like a science fiction blockbuster: "That... you said you are twenty-three years old this year?"

    She remembers Dr. Chen saying that her eldest son is already 24 years old?

    "Yes." Ji Qisen nodded.

    "Then you know¡ª" Gu Yuan talked a little, and she struggled to find a suitable way to describe: "At that time, I left five eggs, do you know the other whereabouts?"

    Don''t know if the father of these five eggs is one?Are they considered brothers?

    Ji Qisen looked at Gu Yuan''s frowning and worried and didn''t know how to speak, and immediately understood.

    "My father got the qualification that year and only got me an egg before I got it. As for the whereabouts of the other few, I don¡¯t know. The information is kept secret, so I have no way of knowing it, but I know that Several eggs have been used one after another."

    Finally, the word "use" was hesitant.

    After all, this matter involves ethics, and it is really incredible.

    "Oh, oh..." Gu Yuan tried to digest this fact with his brain still in a state of coercion. This son is twenty-three years old, maybe her second son?She may also have four such big cheap sons...

    Thinking of the scene where the five sons called her mother together, she suddenly felt that the picture was too beautiful and she was a little unacceptable.

    Ji Qisen poured a glass of juice and handed it to Gu Yuan thoughtfully.

    Gu Yuan hurried over and drank a few sips of juice.

    Ji Qisen waited for her to calm down in silence.

    After a while, Gu Yuan suddenly remembered a question: "Yes, you, have you seen me before?"

    She really couldn''t understand, she was awkward, why did this son call her mother without psychological pressure?

    Ji Qisen: "When I was very young, I knew that I was different from ordinary children. I came to the world in a special technological way. My father will also take me to visit you, so I know your exist."

    Gu Yuan listened to this and suddenly realized that if he felt that he was a mother since he was a child, after reading it for so many years, it is probably used to it?

    Ji Qisen: "Do you have anything else to ask?"

    She has too many questions.

    However, in the face of such a strange son, Gu Yuan was not good at throwing away all his problems, so he had to pick some less sensitive ones: "Are you graduated from university now?"

    Ji Qisen: "Mom, I was an excellent IQ since I was a child. I graduated from a 13-year-old university and studied at a famous Ivy League school. I entered my own company as an intern at the age of seventeen. Now I have taken over my father''s career for six years."

    He glanced at her and said softly: "This may be due to the magical OR9AA2 gene."

    In front of this big cheap son, Gu Yuan calmed his face: "Oh, this is it."

    I was so shocked in my heart that this resume is really amazing.

    Why do you obviously have that kind of gene, but when you have never been so brilliant, in addition to being beautiful, learning from childhood is just fine.

    Is this genius gene still hidden in her?

    Ji Qisen raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yuan: "I also happened to send someone to check your situation yesterday. I learned that you have woken up. There was an important meeting yesterday. I was planning to fly over to see you. I didn''t expect you. It¡¯s gone, and I sent someone to find you."

    He wanted to find someone. Naturally, it was very easy. Besides, he already had some information about his mother. He knew that his mother might come to this community after leaving the hospital.

    Looking at Gu Yuan''s empty juice cup, he tenderly helped Gu Yuan to pass the exquisitely printed napkins, and said lightly: "Mom, when I was looking for you, was someone bullying you?"

    Gu Yuan wiped the corners of her mouth carefully to look at the son of the domineering Tianliang Wang, who was somewhat helpless. After all, it was shameful to let her son see this kind of scene.

    She sighed: "I didn''t bully me, just took my house...and drove me out."

    Ji Qisen saw that she seemed a little guilty, her guilty dangling her eyes.

    When sinking his eyes, he asked quietly: "They are living in your mother''s house now?"

    The story is long...

    Gu Yuan glanced at his son, sighed, and whispered, "This has to be said since more than twenty years ago..."

    With that said, Gu Yuan talked about the grudges and grudges of himself and his step-sister. He seized his life-saving money and forced him to try the free treatment quota of the institutional test. He had nowhere to go. My house has been occupied, and the jade pendant left by my mother has been occupied.

    Originally Gu Yuan felt that these things were a little embarrassing. After all, they met for the first time in their lives. She also hoped to make a good impression on her son, but now she had to talk to her son about the history of blood and tears.

    But when it comes to these old things, the more I think, the more helpless, the more angry I get, the more I bite my teeth: "She robbed me of everything, my house, my jade pendant, the jade pendant is my grandmother Leave it to me."

    Ji Qisen looked at the girl whose cheeks were flushed because of anger.

    He remembered the first time he saw her. At that time, he was only three years old. When he saw that other children had moms, he wanted moms too. He didn¡¯t like the aunts around Dad.

    At that time, my father took him on the plane, went to the institute, and saw the "mum" in the glass cover.

    At that time, he was very young, and he liked this mother very much. He worked hard to learn, and wanted to be better, just to be able to let his father take him to see his "mum" on the weekend. Make a wish and hope this mother wakes up to eat his birthday cake.

    Twenty years later, he is an adult. He doesn''t like to eat birthday cakes or love birthdays, but she wakes up.

    Waking up, still young, with an old face, sitting in front of him, lively and vivid anger, full of tears, accused the bad guys who bullied her.

    He grew up, but her heart was still at eighteen.

    Ji Qisen said in a deep voice: "Mother, don¡¯t worry, since this house is the legacy of your grandmother, that is a very important relic. I will find a way to bring this house back by legal means."

    Gu Yuan was suddenly angry, and she looked at Ji Qisen in surprise: "Really? Can you find a way to come back?"

    Think about it with the thinking of her twenty-five years ago, it is not so easy, the times have changed, the house has fallen on both hands, where to find evidence?

    However, Ji Qisen nodded, definitely saying: "Of course."

    Such a definite answer made Gu Yuan breathe a sigh of relief. Since he said so, wouldn''t it be a problem?

    Thinking of the house and the jade pendant coming back, Gu Yuan was overjoyed, but thinking that this is her son, as an old mother, she should not be too dignified, hurry to suppress the joy in her heart, grateful and grateful: "Thank you You pray¡ª"

    Hey, what''s his son''s name?

    Ji Qisen: "My surname is Ji, it''s Qi Sen."

    Gu Yuan was really embarrassed. She smiled quickly and whispered, "Thank you, Qi Sen."

    This son is so nice.

 4 Chapter 4 The childs father is Ji Zhentian

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 4 The child''s father is Ji Zhentian

    After the meal, Ji Qisen asked Gu Yuan''s plan: "The house can come back, but it will take two days. Before that, does mom have a place to live?"

    Ji Qisen''s words aroused Gu Yuan''s mind.

    She only has that house, and of course she has no place to live.

    As for relatives and friends, her closest relatives are grandmothers, and grandmothers have passed away. Other estranged relatives are unable to contact after 25 years, and friends?Gu Yuan was a little dazed.

    She had a terminal illness just over a year after she was admitted to the Film Academy. She basically had no contact with her friends. Her only boyfriend was Lu Zhiqian, who remembered Lu Zhiqian. Gu Yuan frowned slightly: "I don''t have a place to live, so I I plan to rent a house first, just wait for some way to return to my house."

    Ji Qisen nodded and tentatively asked, "That mom you--"

    Although they have the closest blood relationship in the world, they are rusty. Ji Qisen pondered slightly, trying to say how he would not hurt Gu Yuan¡¯s self-esteem: "Are you well-funded?"

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Money? I have some money. Renting a house should be enough."

    Although the blackhearted driver blackmailed them to 120, but there were 880, 880 enough for her to rent a house to live first, and still be able to live for some days.

    Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows, slightly puzzled.

    At this time, the waiter happened to come over and it seemed to be paying the bill. Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "I will pay the bill for this meal. Our mother and son will meet for the first time. I''m here to treat you. Don''t be polite with me. Waiter, pay."

    Ji Qisen was about to stop it, but the waiter had politely delivered the accounts to Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan looked at Ji Qisen and smiled politely, said: "I will pay the bill, I am also an elder how to say -"

    Halfway through her words, her voice suddenly got stuck.

    She saw the bill.

    The moment she saw the bill, she was not well.

    Why is it so expensive?

    It¡¯s just a meal, is this a death?

    Her eight hundred and eighty dollars is certainly not enough!!

    Gu Yuan''s face was shocked, embarrassed and incredible, what kind of black shop is this?How can it be so expensive?

    Ji Qisen took out his credit card: "Mom, how can I make you pay, I will pay."

    Gu Yuan was not polite with him.

    It''s so expensive, she doesn''t want to be polite. Selling her is not enough for the meal.

    When Gu Yuan walked out of this restaurant, his feet were floating.

    Sitting back on the extended Rolls Royce, Gu Yuan sighed to the cheap son: "People are not old, why the car is now a black car, the shop is a black shop, and there are people everywhere."

    Ji Qisen slightly said unexpectedly: "Erotic?"

    Gu Yuan sighed: "I took a taxi from the airport to the community, and it cost 120 or 120 yuan! I used to pay 100 yuan a month for living expenses, and this meal was even more incredible. The number, Chi Sen, I don¡¯t think I will come here for dinner in the future."

    Ji Qisen''s mouth twitched.

    He glanced at Gu Yuan''s annoyed look, and silently converted the wage level and prices 25 years ago. After the conversion, he probably understood the shock in Gu Yuan''s heart.

    The economy of the MES planet has been relatively stable. Monetary policy has not undergone any major changes in about two or three hundred years, so prices have not stabilized for more than two hundred years.

    But about twenty years ago, in order to be able to snatch economic power from the Huo family of the business giant, the world giant M issued additional currencies in large quantities, which led to other countries competing to follow suit, leading to oversupply of currency, serious inflation, and price The level has increased several times, and the amount of deposits of the past seems worthless today.

    So far, he has never understood what level of Gu Yuan said "I have money". At that time, after two or three hundred years of stable prices, she could not have the concept of inflation.

    He decided not to ask for her request and said lightly: "Mom, I suggest that you don¡¯t need to rent a house. You won¡¯t be able to come back in a few days from that house. In a few days, renting a house is not worth it. You can--"

    He suggested: "You can go to my place for a few days."

    When Gu Yuan heard this, it was naturally unacceptable. For such an elder son, let alone raising, he had never even given birth, but just contributed an egg, but now he would enjoy his son¡¯s support?How embarrassing!

    She hurriedly said: "No, I will take a look at renting a place by myself."

    She was thinking about it. She originally went to school at the Film Academy. I wonder if she can resume school for so many years. If you can, she can go to school. In addition to the accommodation fee, the school does not need to pay tuition fees. There is also a subsidy every month.

    Ji Qisen looked at Gu Yuan in silence, reminding her: "Mom, do you know how much it costs to rent an ordinary house?"

    Gu Yuan listened to his tone and was puzzled. Is it true that renting a house is also a black price?

    Ji Qisen opened the phone silently, pulled it a few times, and handed it to Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan has seen several people pulling around with such a small TV with pictures, including on the plane. She is curious, but she is not familiar with her son and can only calmly pass by pretending to be: Let me see."

    She took a look and the picture was gone.

    She looked at her son in surprise: "Broken?"

    Ji Qisen stretched out his framing fingers and flexibly clicked a few times, the picture came out again.

    Gu Yuan secretly marveled at the magic of this high-tech thing, pretending to look calmly at the neck.

    I saw on the screen that the price of the nearby rented house was listed at a glance.

    The price is ridiculously expensive, far from what Gu Yuan can afford.

    Gu Yuan saw his legs weak and his feet were soft, and asked in disbelief: "So expensive?"

    Ji Qisen put away his phone calmly: "In the twenty-five years of your sleep, wages and prices have skyrocketed, and the concept of money has been very different from twenty years ago."

    With that said, Ji Qisen briefed Gu Yuan on the current price of science. Gu Yuan heard it for a moment, his body was short, he was short, his body was short, and his body was short.

    Finally, she received too much shock and she was half paralyzed on the sofa. She looked blank and muttered: "No wonder it takes 120 to get a taxi."

    It turned out that this was the normal price, and I was wronging the driver master...

    Think of the eight hundred and eighty dollars in your hand. According to Ji Qisen''s small TV, it was only enough to sleep for one night in the hotel.

    In other words, she is really homeless and has nothing to do with poverty, so the next step is to sleep on the street.

    Then she can only rub her son now?

    But why is this so funny?

    Gu Yuan thought hard, and suddenly thought that she might ask him to borrow money?Borrowed money, first through the temporary difficulties, after the situation improves, and then give him back?

    Thinking of this, she spoke with anticipation.

    Ji Qisen looked at her expressionlessly, after hesitating and entangled, and then looking forward with expectation, he said directly, "Let me live first."

    This is naturally a good choice for Gu Yuan, but it¡¯s also embarrassing to take advantage of this: ¡°Actually, you can borrow some money and wait for me to repay you. I¡¯m a student of the film school. I¡¯ll find a way to apply to them for renewal. I study there. When I go back to school, the school will give me a subsidy. I will work hard and work hard and go out to work, and I will definitely be able to return your money."

    Ji Qisen looked at her small abacus with various small plans, and even a little unbearable to tell her.

    Over time, the college students now not only have no subsidies, but also need to pay tuition fees, which will be a heavy burden for her.

    He lowered his eyes and said softly: "You live with me first, and wait for me to help you get back to the house before you leave."

    Gu Yuan heard this, frowned, and hesitated, but still couldn''t help but ask, "So is there anyone else in your family?"

    It stands to reason that he should have a dad. If he lived there rashly, would everyone be uncomfortable with each other?After all, having a son together is a complete stranger.

    Ji Qisen saw Gu Yuan''s concerns: "At present, I live alone, although my father will come over occasionally, but very few."

    Gu Yuan: "Okay... Then I will stay with you for the time being. When I have a place to live, I will move out."

    ...

    The luxurious and exaggerated elongated Rolls-Royce stopped in a villa. Although Gu Yuan was prepared psychologically, she was shocked by this luxurious villa. She took a deep breath and said, "Qi Sen, are you rich? ?"

    Ji Qisen: "Fortunately."

    Gu Yuan: "You seem to be the boss of the company?"

    Ji Qisen: "Yes."

    Gu Yuan: "What is the company called?"

    Ji Qisen: "AK."

    Gu Yuan heard it, and was immediately surprised: "Ak Division?"

    Ji Qisen glanced at Gu Yuan: "AK Group Headquarters."

    Gu Yuan suddenly remembered what Ji Qisen said before, he said he inherited his father''s career?Dad''s career?AK?Surname Ji?

    Gu Yuan looked at Ji Qisen strangely: "What is your father''s name?"

    Surname Ji, AK...

    Gu Yuan realized something, but couldn''t believe it.

    Ji Qisen: "My father is called Ji Zhentian."

    At this time, taking a step, Gu Yuan accidentally fell on the spot.

    Ji Qisen''s eyes were fast, he held her arm quickly, and held her.

    Gu Yuan was still immersed in the shock just now: "AK, Ji Zhentian..."

    In her time, she knew the name of Ji Zhentian. It was a legend of the shopping mall. She established the AK Group in one fell swoop and created the business myth at that time. The media made a big splash. I don¡¯t know how many entrepreneurs advertised Ji Zhentian.

    Ji Zhentian is handsome and handsome, and he is not very young. When he was interviewed by World Magazine, he was only 20 years old!

    Although Gu Yuan had a boyfriend, Ji Zhentian, who looked at the extraordinary appearance in the newspaper, will also lick the paper with his roommates, read the legendary story of his independent entrepreneurship, and adore this young and well-known entrepreneur.

    The result now tells her that her 23-year-old cheap son turned out to be Ji Zhentian''s son.

    Gu Yuan didn''t know how to describe his feelings in his heart: "This awakening, I..."

    What''s wrong with this world!

 5 Chapter 5 Filial Good Son

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 5 Filial Good Son

    Gu Yuan''s legs were soft when he walked into the villa. He even had a son with the old male god, and he also walked into the villa of the old male god''s son... This was absolutely impossible for her before. Male god and himself, that is a difference between heaven and earth.

    She glanced at her son with unspeakable eyes: "You and your dad look pretty similar."

    I didn¡¯t find it before, I just thought that my son has excellent facial features, but now I look closely, it really looks like the famous Ji Zhentian in the past, but it¡¯s just like Ji Zhentian, and it has a little bit of his own shadow. This has a very wonderful feeling. .

    Ji Qisen raised his eyes: "Do you know my dad?"

    Gu Yuan couldn''t tell the taste in her heart. Compared with the characters like Ji Zhentian, she was an ordinary freshman. When she woke up, she directly entered the inside of the big man. She was shocked and wonderful, but look at this domineering son, she He coughed a little: "Yes, I have seen reports in newspapers before."

    Ji Qisen nodded, said nothing, and walked into the villa with Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan was still thinking about the fact that his son was Ji Zhentian''s son. Who knew that as soon as he entered, he was shocked by the large living room he saw.

    A large living room that was unimaginable, expensive mahogany furniture, and beautiful carpets under her feet. As soon as she stepped in, she seemed to have entered the palace.

    This is the style of a giant?

    Ji Qisen said softly: "Mom, I live on the third floor, and the second floor is the guest room area. You can pick any room in the guest room area."

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "It''s nothing, I can do whatever I want, just have a room."

    While speaking, the butler in a bow tie came to them, respectfully calling Master Ji Qisen, and asked what to eat for dinner.

    This magnificent and magnificent atmosphere is like the aristocratic atmosphere of a medieval European castle.

    Ji Qisen: "I have already eaten dinner, take care of a room."

    The butler in the bow tie nodded politely to Gu Yuan, then smiled and said, "What do you call this lady?"

    Gu Yuan felt that although the butler maintained his professional calmness, the amount of excitement and excitement in his eyes could be seen at a glance, and he seemed to be curious about himself.

    Ji Qisen glanced lightly at the housekeeper: "Call her Miss Gu, this is my guest."

    As soon as these words came out, the butler''s waist bent suddenly worse, and the smile spread: "Yes."

    Gu Yuan thought secretly, this housekeeper looked at his own eyes...Is there any misunderstanding?

    But soon, she was accompanied by Ji Qisen to the second floor, and selected a room, which was luxuriously and comfortably furnished, and there were large floor-to-ceiling windows, the curtains were light blue strands, and the wind blew, it was almost Is where the fairy lives.

    This room is so fond of, Gu Yuan exclaimed: "Wow!"

    The housekeeper next to him froze slightly, wow?Do young people now express such marvels?

    I always think something is not right...

    Busy looking at his young master, this is the treasure that the young master dug from?

    But what did he see, he actually saw his young master looking at the little girl with a gentle eye, flashing in it... tolerance?

    The housekeeper shook his heart, and suddenly felt something was not right in this world.

    And then, Ji Qisen personally took Gu Yuan to talk about the furnishings of the next room, and even the bathroom equipment in the bathroom: "Here, boil water, this is cold water, here is the temperature control system."

    Be as detailed as possible.

    The steward is a calm person, and he feels that he is calm.

    Where is this sacred, so that he can let his young master like an old mother tell without hesitation?

    My young master has never been so succinct and silent!

    Faced with his son''s various orders, Gu Yuan listened with her left ear and entered with her right ear. She was completely surprised in this princess''s room, feeling like a Cinderella in a fairy tale.

    When the son left, she finally relieved, like a little monkey who had left the zoo, and threw herself comfortably on the big bed.

    This bed is so comfortable!

    Life is so sweet!

    At the age of twenty, she began to enjoy her son''s filial piety and support!

    The son is so rich, so filial, so considerate, so handsome!The stars in my heart are blooming, the small flowers in my heart are flying, and the world has become so beautiful and so sunny.

    She lay there, recalling the experience of the day, as if dreaming.

    "Dingdong--" The doorbell rang.

    The bell awakened Gu Yuan from the sweet dream. She reluctantly got up from the comfortable bed, then smiled and opened the door with a serious face.

    Outside the door, there is a middle-aged woman who is about fifty years old. The woman is looking at her with a smile, full of love.

    Looking at this woman, Gu Yuan was a little puzzled. I don''t know why. She always felt that the middle-aged woman''s eyes were not right when she looked at her. What kind of eyes are they?Look at the eyes of your daughter-in-law?

    Moment in my heart.

    Middle-aged woman: "My surname is Sun. You call me Aunt Sun. That''s what the young master called me since childhood."

    Gu Yuan heard this title, but was a little confused, should she call this woman Sun Jie?Otherwise, she is not the same as her son?

    But think about it, after returning to the villa, Ji Qisen did not mention his identity with the people here, he still smiled and said: "Hello Aunt Sun."

    Aunt Sun looked at the little girl in front of her with a smile. She thought the little girl was very cute and lovely. Look at the skin as delicate and white as milk, and the hair, which was not dyed at first glance, soft and comfortable. Such a girl is really flattering. Love.

    She smiled and said: "Miss Gu, I came here to give you a drink. This is what the young master told me to give you a drink. I brought milk, white water, juice, and see what you need."

    In other words, Aunt Sun pulled a chic small dining car from behind the door. The small dining car turned out to be full of drinks.

    Gu Yuan didn''t even think that he was thirsty when he saw this: "Thank you Aunt Sun, let me drink a glass of milk."

    Aunt Sun poured milk to Gu Yuan and said with a smile: "The young master also told me to let me prepare hot milk for you. By the way, the young master is old, and he hasn''t talked about his girlfriend until now. It¡¯s rare that he can think so comprehensively without pulling guests."

    This sentence is very informative. Gu Yuan''s scalp suddenly felt numb, and she felt more and more that the aunt Sun was looking at her with a glance at her daughter-in-law.

    But Ji Qisen didn''t make it clear to others. She didn''t know what happened to the relationship between her superiors and subordinates. Of course, it wasn''t easy to rush over and promote her as a mother.

    Thank you very politely.

    However, Aunt Sun didn''t want to leave, but stayed here and turned into a bag to ask: "Miss Gu, are you familiar with my young master?"

    Gu Yuan held the milk and thought about the words: "I and Qi Sen know each other, but they are not very familiar with it. This time he is also kind-hearted. Seeing that I have nowhere to go, I took me in and let me stay here for the time being."

    Aunt Sun listened with her ears upright, listening to Gu Yuan''s words, and suddenly caught a few key messages.

    Did Miss Gu even call Master Qisen directly?

    God, how many people in this world can directly call the name of the young master?Except for the friends of the young master, that is, the old man!But this little girl can be called Master''s name?

    And also, young master, when are you so kind?

    Do you think the young master is a philanthropist?

    The young master has a cleansing habit, and he will never let people enter his house casually!

    Even a gardener has to be innocent of various investigations with a full set of medical examinations!

    But such a young master, even letting a little girl enter his house casually, and still live in the guest room on the second floor?You must know that the guest room on the second floor of Ji Family is not for anyone to enter!

    There are countless emotions in Aunt Sun''s heart. There are eyes in the sky. Young Master is moving his heart. Do you want to fall in love?

    Rejoice and touch!

    Looking at this little girl again, Aunt Sun looks more and more satisfied. She looks really beautiful. She has a beautiful atmosphere and is not worse than the stars on TV. The key is that she looks a bit sloppy with her young master. Is this The legendary husband and wife?

    Aunt Sun looked at Gu Yuan with a smile and decided to say something more for his young master: "Miss Gu, you may not know that although my young master looks cold and does not take care of others, he is actually a kind-hearted person and kind. , A filial child!"

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Yes, he is a very filial person."

    I haven''t been born, I haven''t raised a day, I can be so filial to her.

    Aunt Sun was satisfied that Gu Yuan was aware of this, but she decided to continue to talk about the benefits of her young master: "Don¡¯t look at my young master who was born in a wealthy nest. In fact, he is a pitiful child. Flying everywhere, busy business, there is not so much time to match the young master, the young master had a lonely life as a child, is a poor child."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    Suddenly there was a hint of distress. This son looked really difficult when he was a kid.

    Aunt Sun, of course, noticed the slight sympathy in Gu Yuan''s eyes, and her heart suddenly burst into bloom.A woman is distressed about the man''s past, which may be almost tempting.

    Aunt Sun continued to add fire: "My young master has been smart since childhood. It is not a little bit smarter than the average person. It is excellent everywhere. I entered the Ivy League school when I was a teenager. It¡¯s really not comparable to the average person. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s so good. Ordinary women can¡¯t even look down on him. You see, he¡¯s all twenty-three years old, but he hasn¡¯t even talked about a girlfriend yet!¡±

    Speaking of which, Aunt Sun sighed: "Mr. himself changed his girlfriend one by one, but pitiful young master, he didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t even talk about his girlfriend? You said, big or small, why don''t you even have a girlfriend? Look It¡¯s really anxious!"

    Gu Yuan listened, and there was some worry.

    Although she was only twenty years old, although who urged her to make a boyfriend to marry and have children, she must be anxious with, but-that is her son!

    Since it''s a son, she''s a mother, so I can''t help but worry.

    She asked with some doubt: "Why not make a girlfriend? He doesn''t like women? Does he like men?"

    Aunt Sun quickly shook her head and waved her hand: "How is it possible! Of course my young master likes women, but he is busy with work and is a workaholic. Besides, isn''t this the right one?"

    When she said this, she laughed again and looked at Gu Yuan with anticipation: "It is of course different to meet the right, right eye. Of course, my young master will become attentive and considerate, and will- "

    Gu Yuan suddenly had a headache. She thought of Aunt Sun''s conjecture and scalp tingling, and quickly stopped: "Stop!"

    Aunt Sun suddenly stopped himself so seriously that he was surprised and shut up.

    Gu Yuan looked at Aunt Sun and said seriously: "Aunt Sun, I hope you don''t misunderstand. My junior and your family are ordinary and normal friends. There is no meaning you guessed. Don''t misunderstand, otherwise you and your junior will be very good. Awkward."

    Aunt Sun certainly did not believe it, but in order to appease Gu Yuan, she still said: "Miss Gu, you can rest assured, I understand, I understand."

    Aunt Sun left, and Gu Yuan sat on the bed, trying to lie down and continue to enjoy life, but was a little uneasy.

    Aunt Sun''s words floated beside her ears.

    Such a cheap son came to her like a big pie, and was filial and considerate, which was nice.

    However, this son sounded pitiful when he was young.

    Gu Yuan began to wonder, as an old mother, she should not only know about obtaining benefits, but should also pay a little love, right?

    Thinking of this, she stopped sleeping and decided to go to the third floor to find her son and talk to her son.

 6 Chapter 6 Son teaches me to play mobile phone

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 6 Son teaches me to play mobile phone

    After Gu Yuan walked out of the room, he regretted it.

    She found that the villa was really big. After she came out, it was also a room. There was also a room. Occasionally, she could see an open small hall, an elegant table and sofas. She felt like she had walked into the maze.

    After a long turn, she finally found the stairs, and she quickly climbed to the third floor.

    When I reached the third floor, I remembered that I didn''t know which room Ji Qisen was in.

    I knew I should ask the aunt Sun just now, or go downstairs and look for the butler with a bow tie.

    She turned around, and finally got dizzy, touched her head, and sighed, thinking that her ultimate goal should be to return to her room.

    But at this time, the next door opened.

    Ji Qisen stood there.

    He is wearing a blue shirt and simple silk trousers. He is casual and comfortable, but he feels less cold.

    He looked at her: "What''s wrong?"

    Gu Yuan saw Ji Qisen in this desperate time, as if he saw a savior: "Qi Sen, I finally found you."

    Ji Qisen: "Huh?"

    Gu Yuan just wanted to cry, but thinking that he was his son in front of him, he should maintain the image of the old mother, he quickly converged, think about it, a very calm, very motherly and loving smile: "Nothing, just boring, thinking Come and talk to you. But think about it, you should be asleep at this time, but you are still awake."

    Ji Qisen raised her eyebrows, but did not expect her to come to find herself.

    Her voice was soft and soft, obviously with the girl''s soft and waxy feeling, but she had to work hard to be old-fashioned.

    Ji Qisen lowered his eyes and said softly: "I was in the study just now, since you can''t sleep, then come in and sit down."

    Gu Yuan nodded quickly: "Okay."

    Since the son did not object to the conversation from the old mother, Gu Yuan of course climbed up the pole.

    Gu Yuan followed his son into the study and first opened his eyes on this modern study.

    "Why is this TV so big?" Gu Yuan couldn''t tell what was hanging on the wall. A large TV on the whole wall was a bit like a movie curtain.

    Ji Qisen: "This is the display."

    Gu Yuan: "Oh."

    While speaking, she looked at the electronic device next to her curiously.

    Ji Qisen roughly pointed out a few things, said the next function, Gu Yuan was surprised to hear.

    Twenty-five years, technology is changing with each passing day, people''s lives have undergone such a big change!

    Thinking about it, she remembered the little TV that her son had shown her before. That thing was really interesting, as if everyone had it?

    Ji Qisen saw Gu Yuan staring at the mobile phone on the table, and said softly: "This is a mobile phone."

    Gu Yuan: "Everyone has a mobile phone?"

    Ji Qisen: "Yes, you can call on your mobile phone, you can surf the Internet, and you can also query various information."

    In the meantime, Ji Qisen picked up the phone and briefly popularized it with her.

    Gu Yuan suddenly saw a cute icon when the smart and slender fingers were displayed: "What is that?"

    Ji Qisen was silent for a moment.

    Gu Yuan''s eyes shined, and he didn''t let go of the topic: "...It''s funny."

    Ji Qisen''s temple was slightly drawn, and his lips were slightly pursed. He turned back to the screen just now and said slowly: "This is a pre-installed game on the phone."

    His mobile phone is the latest model of a certain brand, with powerful and complete indicators in all aspects. It is excellent, but because this company happens to have a game, so the brand''s mobile phones will be pre-installed with this game.

    Ji Qisen has no interest in mobile phones, it can be used, so I don¡¯t care too much about the existence of this game.

    I just didn''t expect that there was a game app on his phone, and Gu Yuan could even find it with his eyes.

    Gu Yuan was surprised: "The mobile phone is really powerful, and it can still play games."

    Ji Qisen looked up at him.

    Although Gu Yuan tried to pretend to be indifferent, the clear eyes stared at the game on his phone screen without blinking.

    Ji Qisen stayed silent for a while, and finally opened the game app for the first time in his life: "Mom, you can play for a while."

    Gu Yuan took the phone and curiously watched Ji Qisen click a few times: "Wow, isn''t this the previous game console?"

    Game console?

    Ji Qisen raised his head expressionlessly and glanced at Gu Yuan, OK, it can be used as a game console.

    After Ji Qisen tentatively clicked a few times, Gu Yuan had already seen the doorway, and soon took over the mobile phone, excited to play little by little, this game is a kitten, you can tease the cat, you can feed the cat, You can also let the cat go to the competition. Gu Yuan became very happy after getting familiar with this game.

    Ji Qisen looked at his mother who was addicted to the game, but raised her eyebrows: "I have something to do, you play first, you can call me if you need it."

    Gu Yuan had thrown his son out of Jiu Xiaoyun at this time: "Okay, I know!"

    As she said, "Okay, I know." I only heard a "bang" on the phone. The naughty cat hit the wall and hit a star.

    Gu Yuan did not look at Ji Qisen, and whispered distressedly at the screen: "Mom distresses you! My poor cat!"

    Ji Qisen''s temple twitched again. After a while, his lips tightened and he went to the next room.

    Gu Yuan lowered his head to play with his mobile phone, and he had a lot of fun, and he had already forgotten about it. After playing one by one, he continued to play one by one, and he could not help but sigh: "High-tech development is better than our original game console. Too much!"

    Who knew this sigh came out, she was surprised to find that the screen of the phone turned black.

    Her cat is gone.

    She quickly pressed the button, but the result could not be pressed.

    Gu Yuan is anxious, she still wants to play, why is it gone?Could it be broken?

    Thinking of this, she hurried to the next room to find Ji Qisen: "Qi Sen, why did your cell phone suddenly turn off? Is it broken?"

    However, as soon as she entered the room, she felt something was wrong.

    There is a whole wall of screen in this room. A screen is displayed on the screen. It is a conference room. There is a group of people sitting in suits and leather suits. It seems that there is a business meeting in a serious manner.

    And Ji Qisen is sitting in front of the display, wearing headphones on his ears.

    Ji Qisen saw Gu Yuan coming in, apparently also somewhat surprised, raised his hand, pressed a few buttons, and then took off the headset: "Mom, what''s wrong?"

    Gu Yuan raised his mobile phone and showed it to Ji Qisen. He complained to Ji Qisen: "I don''t know, I didn''t touch anything, and it didn''t light up."

    Ji Qisen looked at her innocent look, silenced for a moment, and took her phone to check.

    Gu Yuan looked at the big screen wonderingly, and saw the people on the big screen all shocked, whispering curiously, as if something terrible had happened.

    "Qi Sen, is this a movie?"

    "This is a video conference."

    "Oh."

    Gu Yuan was embarrassed. Although Ji Qisen had already told her some science about this society, in her view, everything that happened in front of her was still like a science fiction movie, which would only be seen in the fantasy world.

    What she didn''t know was that just at the end of the video conference, after Ji Qisen quickly turned off the picture and sound transmission, the entire conference room had already exploded.

    Everyone was shocked.

    "Did I hear that right? A little girl is calling Mr. Ji''s name?"

    "You heard the name right, and it''s very intimate!"

    "Ji always has a girlfriend?"

    "It''s so late, and it''s at Ji Zong''s house?"

    This is very, very shocking!

    You know, Ji Qisen has a cold personality. He never allows any outsiders to enter his home. As a result, the little girl even entered his home, and apparently lived in his home!

    More importantly, the little girl was using Ji Qisen''s mobile phone and playing games!

    play games?

    Can you imagine that there is never a game app on the phone of a workaholic genius boy?Can you imagine an indifferent president who is alienated from indifference and no one can enter, even lent his mobile phone to a little girl to play games?

    Mobile phone, what a personal thing, he even lent a little girl a game!

    This really subverted Ji Qisen''s design in everyone''s mind in an instant, and everyone was surprised.

    After being so shocked, I said a thousand words: President Ji is in love?

    Ji, who has never scorned women, has fallen in love?

    Gu Yuan didn''t know that her roar had caused thousands of waves, and she was staring at the mobile phone in Ji Qisen''s hand.

    Ji Qisen pulled the screen, swiped the screen to unlock, and the phone screen turned on again.

    Gu Yuan''s eyes also brightened.

    Ji Qisen raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yuan: "It''s not broken, it''s just the phone''s lock screen."

    After briefly telling what happened to the lock screen, Ji Qisen handed the phone to Gu Yuan again and told her how to unlock the screen.

    Gu Yuan nodded again and again, then ran away holding the phone.

    As for my son... I can''t take it for now.

    Ji Qisen continued the meeting.

    As he continued the meeting, he clearly felt that his subordinates were not looking at him.

    He coughed softly and asked calmly and seriously: "Is there anything?"

    All subordinates'' heads shook in one direction: "It''s okay, it''s okay."

    But I was thinking: President Ji is in love, President Ji is in love...

    Gu Yuan finished playing the game all night and returned to his room to play with his mobile phone.

    It wasn''t until late at night when she rubbed her eyes to sleep that she didn''t seem to talk to her son!

 7 Chapter 7 Returning to the Film Academy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 7 Returning to the Film Academy

    After Gu Yuan got up the next day, Aunt Sun had diligently told her to go downstairs for breakfast.

    Gu Yuan found that perhaps his body had slept for many years. Now he always feels that he is not sleeping enough, and he hopes to sleep for a long time, but it is not too late to see, but he still tries to get up and wash down to eat breakfast.

    The restaurant is elegant, spacious, and bright. Ji Qisen was sitting there wearing a valuable suit, sitting in front of her and preparing to have breakfast. When she came to see her, she nodded and said, "Early."

    Gu Yuanxian also greeted him with a smile, and then returned his mobile phone to him.

    The two sat up to eat together.

    Breakfast is very rich, comparable to the buffet in high-end hotels, everything is complete, both Chinese and Western food.

    Gu Yuan didn''t quite believe it: "Just two of us?"

    Ji Qisen looked up at her for a moment, before saying: "Yes"

    Gu Yuan: "Oh..."

    She was originally curious, but think that this is the home of the well-known entrepreneur Ji Zhentian, the son in front of him is Ji Zhentian''s son, such a rich family, people can eat whatever they want.

    With her head down, she started to dine, and the meal tasted so good that Gu Yuan ate one and ate another.

    Sunlight spilled into the restaurant through the half-blind shutters, plating everything in the restaurant with a touch of gold. The surroundings were quiet, except for the maid who occasionally came in and walked, and there was no sound at all, Gu Yuan even thought , Living in an oil painting depicting Western nobles.

    After Gu Yuan ate another delicious dim sum, she was satisfied, she quietly looked at the son who was three years older than herself.

    His son looks really nice, with clean and refreshing short hair, high nose and thin lips, and the sun sheds on his three-dimensional clear face, which brings a sketch-like shadow contrast to that face, making this face more solemn and noble.

    He didn''t seem to laugh very much. He raised his hand and exuded a dominance. Even the way he eats is different from the average person.

    This is simply a realistic version of the male character in the romance novel, but it is her son.

    If this is a romance novel, she can only be the mother of the man who hinders true love...

    Gu Yuan, who is enjoying the food, is very sad because of his positioning...

    Ji Qisen, who was looked at by Gu Yuan, naturally felt Gu Yuan''s gaze.

    Adhering to the etiquette of eating and talking, Ji Qisen never spoke when he was eating, but after being looked at by all kinds of people and hearing the sigh from the heart of the opposite table, Ji Qisen finally said: " Mom, do you have any questions?"

    Gu Yuan quickly put away his cranky thoughts: "No, nothing... Hey, I don''t know when my house will come back? How long will it take? Before that, I always have to plan my life."

    Ji Qisen put down the knife and fork in his hand: "My lawyer is already collecting evidence. The evidence collection is complete and the legal process can begin. It takes about two days."

    Gu Yuan: "Two days, that''s okay."

    Ji Qisen: "Well, if it goes well, two days, if it does not go well, it may take more time, but before that, you can live here with peace of mind."

    However, Gu Yuan frowned and thought for a while: "I will go to my school today and find out if I can go back to school again."

    Although the son is very good, the son seems filial and willing to support her, but she who has only contributed one egg, can not always stay here, still have a long-term plan.

    Ji Qisen is not optimistic about this, but still said: "Yes, I will let Sima Butler accompany you."

    Gu Yuan: "Sima Butler?"

    Ji Qisen: "Yes, the one you saw yesterday."

    Sima Butler?It sounds very special.

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "Actually... I don''t need it anymore. I can just go by myself. After all, I went to school there for a year.

    However, Ji Qisen insisted: "The outside has changed a lot now compared to 25 years ago, and you are not familiar with it."

    Gu Yuan heard this and looked at his son in surprise.

    Since the meeting, she has always felt that although her son is cold and overwhelming, she still speaks very well, but what he said just now is unquestionable, just as if he had made a decision, he would not have to change it. .

    Feeling the dominance of the boss, Gu Yuan''s mother can only admit: "Okay...you have the final say."

    Ji Qisen, of course, heard the courage in her words, glanced at her now, and said nothing.

    It only took a day to know, but he already had a rough idea of ??this mother.

    Let her go?He was afraid of receiving a phone call from the police during an international conference and said that a little girl was lost on the overpass.

    So after eating, Ji Qisen got on his luxury long car and went out, but Sima Butler was busy waiting for Gu Yuan to go to the Film Academy.

    Gu Yuan feels that she is going to be a student, not to be ostentatious, and the housekeepers of these luxury cars are not hers, so she should keep a low profile and discuss for a long time. The Sima housekeeper finally ordered someone to pull the car. The lengthened RV drove people back to the garage and replaced it with a very simple car.

    Gu Yuan followed Sima Butler in the car happily: "How much is this car?"

    Sima Butler: "This is the cheapest car in the garage. The visual price is between 7 million and 8 million. If Miss Gu needs a detailed number, I will order someone to check it."

    Between 7 million and 8 million?

    The seats under Gu Yuan''s buttocks are somewhat hot.

    Seven or eight million cars!

    This is the most low-key at home...

    However, as the mother of the seven or eight million luxury car, Gu Yuan''s legs were frightened. She still felt that she should be calm. After coughing, she shook her head: "No, I don''t care too much, so I just ask ."

    Sima Butler nodded politely and said with a smile: "The Capital Film Academy is coming."

    Gu Yuan tilted his head and looked over. There was a big sign in front of the Capital Film Academy.

    But twenty-five years later, the address is still the same, but the school''s appearance has changed for a long time. The high-rise buildings inside it are full of modern atmosphere, and they are not what they were 25 years ago.

    Gu Yuan pondered, and proposed: "I''ll go and explore myself, how about you let me be here?"

    Sima Butler was obviously not at ease: "Miss Gu, but the young master ordered--"

    Gu Yuan, who had just counseled in front of Ji Qisen, said she could not listen to a housekeeper!

    Since Gu Yuan was admitted to the Film Academy, her future goal is of course to enter the entertainment industry. Although she is still a student of the Film Academy, she will also consider the future, and she will be too proud to bring a housekeeper and a luxury car.

    So she learned what Ji Qisenba was like, waved her hand, and said with a thick voice: "Sima Butler, I will do it in the past, but if you go, you will be onlookers."

    Sima Butler looked at Gu Yuan''s firm look, and was a little surprised. How did she feel that Miss Gu was a little like her own master?

    It''s just... such a move is made by her, like a child stealing adult clothes...

    Three black lines on the forehead of Sima''s forehead surfaced. Think about it, or let the driver stop, and asked Gu Yuan some time, then let Gu Yuan go to the school.

    Gu Yuan, who walked into the film academy alone, is sighing his life. The twenty-five years have changed a lot. Not only the school building, but also the students here. The dress of the students now is completely different from that of the previous 25 years. The clothes with exposed navel eyes, and a bunch of nails on the ears, of course, there are some who are considered serious in Gu Yuan''s clothes, white and beautiful, walking around the campus with two long legs.

    Gu Yuan inquired all the way, preparing to ask about the situation in the teaching department of the past performance department. Who knew that he was walking, he saw a group of people surrounded by the large auditorium in front of him, and yelled excitedly.

    "Ms. Lu, Ms. Lu!"

    "Brother Lu is here, here!"

    land?

    Gu Yuan wondered and asked a male student next to him, "Everyone is running into the auditorium?"

    The male student glanced at Gu Yuan, but it was slightly stunning. Gu Yuan was a beautiful woman and a little girl of classical style, but soon it was no surprise that everything in the film school might be lacking, that is, there was no lack of beauty.

    Male student: "Don''t you know? Teacher Lu came to our school to give a speech!"

    Gu Yuan has a meal, Lu?Shouldn''t it be so coincident?

    Twenty-five years before she slept, the man who scummed her was surnamed Lu, and she was also a student of the film school. Although this surname is not uncommon, it is not necessarily so common.

    She curiously held people and asked: "What is Lu called?"

    The male student looked at her wonderingly: "Are you from the Film Academy? You don''t even know Teacher Lu Zhiqian? Teacher Ying Lu, do you not watch TV or go online?"

    Gu Yuan heard Lu Zhiqian''s name, and in his heart it was like he gritted his teeth, it was him, and it was him.

    However, he nodded to the male student with a smile: "Oh, it''s him!"

    Looking at many young students running towards the auditorium with admiration and respect, Gu Yuan couldn''t really tell what it was like.

    Twenty-five years have passed, and times have changed. Lu Zhiqian has become famous and became a family. After being called Teacher Lu, everyone still admires?

    She sighed and came to the auditorium, where she saw a huge standing sign, with a large-scale full-body photo of Lu Zhiqian printed on it, and the introduction written in small letters below.

    Through these small prints, Gu Yuan probably knows that the pattern of film and television media is now quite different from what she knew before. Hezongtianxia Media is currently the world¡¯s largest and most influential media company, with many TV stations, movie theaters and well-known portals. The website can be said to control the throat of the media, but Lu Zhiqian is the movie emperor who is under the umbrella of the world''s media.Lu Zhiqian was originally a student of the Capital Film Academy. In his student years, because he was inseparable from his terminally ill girlfriend and went to the newspaper, he moved many people who did not know. Lu Zhiqian also got an opportunity to enter a well-known director''s crew. With superb acting skills and a world of popularity, he has become a film emperor with thousands of fans. Nowadays, Lu Zhiqian has forty-five, but he still keeps the heat, and everyone in the entertainment circle admires.

    Gu Yuan stared at the line of "going to the newspaper with his girlfriend who was terminally ill" and was so angry that he couldn''t wait to kick this standing sign!

    Yes, at that time, Lu Zhiqian was inseparable from her sweet words, she was also moved, but later!

    Later, Lu Zhiqian brought her girlfriend to visit her and said that this was to express blessings on behalf of the classmates, and also gave her flowers to wish her a speedy recovery. She was also moved to feel the warmth of her classmates.

    As a result, when the forefoot of the family was finished in the hospital, the affectionate boyfriend and warm classmates set up, and as soon as the hind foot came out of the hospital, the two people hugged together!

    Gu Yuan''s gaze moved upwards from the line of small prints, looking at the 45-year-old Lu Zhiqian.

    Youth is gone, and there are crow''s feet in the corners of the eyes, but it is indeed mature and stable. It is an international superstar!

    Gu Yuan gritted his teeth.

    She gently clenched her fist and decided to go in to pay tribute to the movie star superstar!

 8 Chapter 8 Former Boyfriend Has Become an Emperor

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 8 Former Boyfriend Has Become an Emperor

    Walking into the auditorium, there were plenty of seats in the hall, and many students who came tonight stood in the aisle and tilted their heads to look inside. The female students were particularly excited. They screamed and cheered at the film emperor on the podium.

    Gu Yuan finally squeezed into it, stepped on the steps and looked at the rostrum. Sure enough, she saw Lu Zhiqian.

    The film emperor Lu Zhiqian has superb acting skills and countless masterpieces. He has won several awards at the National Film Festival several times. His fans are millions, even if he is 45 years old, he still has the charm, and his fans are all over the 13-year-old girl. By the age of forties, middle-aged aunts, the female students of the Capital Film Academy naturally have many fans, not to mention that these students all take the movie emperor as their ultimate goal in life. Speeches, one by one, were as excited as chicken blood.

    I don¡¯t know how many people were cheering and screaming. After the school leaders calmed down, it was barely calmed down. The film emperor Lu Zhiqian started to take over the microphone and chat with everyone. The opening was a gentle and close "students and school girls are good", but these five A word, cheers came up again instantly.

    Emperor Lu Ying really is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. After graduating for so many years, he is already the emperor of the red world, and even returning to his alma mater, he still calls their teachers and sisters.

    The young female students were so moved that they cried. In their eyes, Lu Zhiqian was a god, a god above him.

    Gu Yuan looked at the man on the podium among the tens of thousands of people in the screams and cheers admired by a group of people, and she couldn''t help it any more. She had to quickly go to the director of teaching to get back to the film school. She To make up for the missing parts of those years of sleep, she has to work hard, she has to be famous!

    Who knows that at this time, Gu Yuan screamed and cheered around, and Gu Yuan, who was about to lift his legs away, found that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself.

    They looked at themselves, their eyes wild with envy.

    What''s wrong?

    Gu Yuanzheng was puzzled and saw someone scream: "She received it, she received it!"

    Following everyone''s crazy eyes, Gu Yuan slowly looked down. What did she see?There was a ball hanging on her dress.

    Gu Yuan squeezed the ball in confusion, and did not understand how this came to his clothes?

    But her little action, some people almost tears excited: "She actually got it!"

    Gu Yuan was ashamed.

    At this time, someone ran quickly and asked her to come on stage and take a group photo with the emperor.

    Hug a group photo?

    Who wants to take a group photo with that scum man?Bah, disgusting Bara!

    Every cell in Gu Yuan''s body refused to come on stage!

    The person in charge looked dumbfounded at Gu Yuan, and was dumbfounded: "That''s Lu Zhiqian!"

    Gu Yuan: Yes, that is Lu Zhiqian, see it!

    However, Gu Yuan¡¯s refusal seemed to be ignored, she desperately said I don¡¯t want me, but the people around her thought she was too excited, too shy, too excited, almost to the ground, she was pushed to the big On the podium of the auditorium.

    There, Lu Zhiqian was looking at this lucky little girl with a charming smile, ready to stretch out his arms to hug, ready to listen to the screams of the fans below.

    It was only when he stretched out his arm that he froze.

    The little girl across from him made him seem to have returned to more than twenty years ago and back to his youth.

    He stared at her in a daze, a little trance, the whole person seemed to be dreaming.

    And Gu Yuan stood on the platform where the tens of thousands of people watched, and watched Qian Qian from a close range.

    The full-body photos on the standing cards are obviously processed, and the lighting effects and long-distance hazy bonuses seen under the stage across Lao Yuan, so Lu Zhiqian is full of mature charm, not old at all.

    But now, at such a short distance, she can clearly see that this man is old, really old, and too old. The forty-five-year-old man and the twenty-year-old young man are different. You It can be said that he is calm and mature and charming, but when he is old, he is old, and his youth is no longer. Although his face is not loose, it is strangely tight, and there is a thin red light, as if the skin is strained. Ever.

    Gu Yuan did not understand what happened to his face, but she felt unnatural and ugly.

    Gu Yuan was like drinking a glass of cola with ice when it was the hottest in the summer.

    There is nothing great about being a film emperor. When I am old, I am old. I am 25 years younger than you. This is my capital. My future is full of infinite possibilities!You are old, old, one foot into the coffin!

    Lu Zhiqian stared at Gu Yuan: "You, who are you?"

    Gu Yuan blossomed a bright smile: "Why, the great film emperor, how many nobles forget things, don''t you know me?"

    Lu Zhiqian was shocked, his face pale, almost fell on the table.

    The people under the stage and the person in charge of the school next to them were ignorant. What''s wrong with the film emperor?The movie emperor is not right?

    According to the normal process, shouldn''t this time give this lucky girl a charming smile, then hug her lovingly, face the camera, and pose in a handsome professional pose?

    Why is the film emperor like this?

    Of course, Lu Zhiqian knew that his current performance was too abnormal. The assistant next to him cried hard to remind him that he stared at the little girl in front of him, this little girl exactly like his former girlfriend.

    From the age of seventeen to twenty, she was his girlfriend and later became terminally ill. He knew that she could not survive, and it was also very uncomfortable.

    But what about the discomfort, she was going to die, of course he had to look forward and think of his own way.

    Qiao Junyun is a classmate at the Film Academy. He has always liked him and his family is in this circle. Of course, he has to consider his future.

    Anyway, she is going to die sooner or later, and she and Qiao Junyun are just the difference between sooner and later.

    But she was not happy, and did not consider herself at all. Seeing herself kissing Qiao Junyun, she scolded him angrily and broke up with him.

    Lu Zhiqian took a deep breath, he remembered how Gu Yuan scolded him.

    Gu Yuan said she was terminally ill and was going to die. He obviously betrayed and betrayed Huan Xiuen''s speculation and hypocrisy!Saying that he sucked up the blood of the dead and said that she would not let him go by being a ghost.

    And now, Gu Yuan is standing right in front of him, exactly the same, even his own eyes are the same as they were 25 years ago.

    Was she hallucinating, or did she become a ghost to retaliate herself?

    But at this time, Gu Yuan in front of him smiled again: "Zhi Qian, I haven''t seen you for years, you are so old."

    As soon as these words came out, Lu Zhiqian was cold in the back, his body was weak and his face was pale.

    With a clatter, planted straight back.

    ...

    The film emperor fainted when he selected lucky fans to hug and take pictures as a souvenir.

    The on-site staff and the film emperor''s entourage quickly took the fainted film emperor to the background and called an ambulance. The school security was dispatched to maintain order, and finally the scene was finally stabilized.

    Gu Yuan, who directly attacked Lu Zhiqian''s coma and collapsed on the first scene, was also called by the police to ask about the situation.

    Gu Yuan: "He is my ex-boyfriend, maybe I am too excited to see me?"

    Police A: "To be honest!"

    Gu Yuan: "That''s the truth, he betrayed me and felt guilty when he saw me thinking that I came to him for his life."

    Police A: "Please tell me your mobile number."

    Gu Yuan: "I don''t have a mobile phone number!"

    Police A: "Are you honest?"

    Gu Yuan: "I honestly tell the truth!"

    Police A has a headache.

    What''s wrong with the little girl now, chasing stars and chasing silly one by one, can''t distinguish fantasy and reality?Who doesn¡¯t have a cell phone this year?

    Police B continued to ask: "You said that you and Lu Zhiqian used to be boyfriends and girlfriends?"

    Gu Yuan: "Yes."

    Police B: "When were you together and when did you break up?"

    Gu Yuan: "We have been together since high school. We worked hard to get into the film school. Later, when I was a sophomore, I broke up because of my illness."

    Police A&B: "..."

    Is this crazy?Chasing the stars and chasing stupid!

    Police A: "Little girl, if you do this again, we will call your parents over."

    Police B: "It''s useless to pretend to be crazy and sell silly, to be honest."

    Gu Yuan was helpless: "I really and Lu Zhiqian are high school classmates and university classmates. We are male and female friends. It¡¯s true that we talked for three years. Later, I got terminally ill. The disease was just frozen. I¡¯m still the same as before."

    Thinking of it this way, she suddenly remembered one thing: "Look at Lu Zhiqian''s personal introduction, saying that when he was young, he never gave up on his terminally ill girlfriend. Later, his girlfriend died without treatment. I am the girlfriend who died without treatment!"

    They should understand now.

    The police A&B glanced at each other and thought, "Is the young girl chasing the stars and chasing her brain?"

    Gu Yuan looked at their apparent unbelief and was anxious: "Look at my ID card, I was born in NIS2019, I am 45 years old this year!"

    Police A coughed: "Little girl, this is what we want to talk to you about, so please take out your own ID card."

    Gu Yuan: "That''s my ID card. I already explained it to you. If you don''t believe you can call the institute? Or you can go directly to Lu Zhiqian and ask him if I am his girlfriend?"

    However, no matter how she argued, or even gave the phone number that Dr. Chen gave her before leaving, the police still didn''t believe it. They thought that Gu Yuan was chasing the stars and chasing the fool to compile stories.

    Gu Yuan: "Then you, you believe it or not, but Lu Zhiqian''s business has nothing to do with me. I didn''t do anything. Please let me go!"

    Police: "We need you to register, please show your identity card."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    And when she was extremely helpless, a man wearing a police uniform came over, and it was obvious that this man was the boss of the two policemen.

    Boss: "Let her leave."

    Police A: "Report to the Chief, she presents."

    Boss: "Let her leave."

    Police B: "She concealed the truth from us and did not actively cooperate in investigating the truth."

    Boss: "Let her go!"

 9 Chapter 9 Son teaches me to use mobile phone

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 9 Son teaches me to use mobile phone

    Responsible police AB is obviously a sense of humiliation that has been dumped by power, and he has contemptuously despised their chiefs.

    However, the sir is also very helpless. It was not a big deal at first, and this matter has nothing to do with the little girl. From the scene, the film emperor fainted by himself. What happened to the little girl?

    Now someone with a very high status has come to bail this little girl in person, can he not let go?Why not let others go?

    Gu Yuan finally got the opportunity to leave, and she was relieved. The helplessness she had just been asked to dissipate, and she even waved politely to the two policemen: "Thank you two young people, aunt, I''m gone."

    The two policemen immediately gritted their teeth. A 20-year-old girl had to call herself a 45-year-old aunt??

    Looking at the two policemen''s groaning, Gu Yuan was in a better mood. He walked briskly out of the police station, and as soon as he got out, he saw the emperor, Maybach, in an RV parked outside.

    The Sima housekeeper wearing a soot vest and white shirt and bow tie stood respectfully; "Miss Gu, please get in the car."

    Gu Yuan: "How did you change the car later?"

    With that said, she got into Maybach and found her cheap son Ji Qisen sitting there.

    Ji Qisen looked at her and looked displeased: "They are embarrassing you?"

    Gu Yuan did not care, and was in a good mood: "Okay, they are going to be mad."

    Ji Qisen looked at her like this, so he said nothing.

    Gu Yuan reported to his son with excitement today: "Guess who I met today?"

    Ji Qisen obviously knows, but he still cooperates with the authentic: "Oh, who?"

    Gu Yuan began to Ji Qisenkopu¡¯s own ex-boyfriend: ¡°Oh, when my feet said to me in front of my bed, I couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the ward with my little third parents! I went to the crew and made my official debut, but now they are all filmmakers? Seeing me terrified, I might think I was looking for him to kill him."

    Gu Yuan was happy when Lu Zhiqian fell down. Gu Yuan was satisfied with Lu Zhiqian''s face that was obviously no longer good.

    She touched her youthful face full of collagen with satisfaction: "Twenty-five years later, he is old, but I am still young. What is the most precious thing in the world is not wealth, status or fame. , But youth."

    Ji Qisen raised her eyebrows and looked at her pride and self-satisfaction, with a slight invisible smile in her eyes.

    "You came to school today, do you want to go back to school again?"

    "Yeah, otherwise, I''m 20 years old, and it''s not realistic to go back to high school to take the university entrance exam. I want to go back to the film school."

    "Do you like to be an actor?"

    Ji Qisen never likes to watch TV movies and other variety entertainment, that is another world for him.

    The only contact may be that after a shadow at a cocktail party, the big star gave him a hug, and he came directly to a "roll".

    Since then, there has been no uninformed co-op.

    "Yeah." The sofa inside Maybach is too luxurious, and Gu Yuan leaned comfortably on the seat: "I like to be an actor, yearn to be an actor. When I was a senior in high school, I used to have a line in a popular drama. Xiao Longtao, the director praised me for having a sense of lens and talent. Later, I was admitted to the film school and went to school for a year. The teacher also admired me and praised my basic skills, saying that I must have a future."

    At that time, she even participated in the production of a certain crew, and even took a shot. Unfortunately, she later found a terminal illness and could only give up all these opportunities for treatment.

    When she was lying in the hospital, watching TV, her classmate Hu Yuejing played the role instead of her. It was popular all over the world, and even the nurses in the hospital were discussing the role.

    Ji Qisen nodded slightly: "What did the school say?"

    As soon as his son mentioned this, Gu Yuan''s original expectation suddenly fell: "I was planning to go to the school to talk to the teaching office, but when I met Lu Zhiqian, I went directly to the police station. I haven''t had time to speak."

    Ji Qisen looked at her helpless look and said softly: "You have encountered so many things today, go back to rest first, wait for me to let Sima Butler go to help you talk about it first, it is not good, you can go to school to explain it yourself Clear, how?"

    Gu Yuan was really tired after this toss. After twenty years of deep sleep in her body, it seemed that her energy had not recovered temporarily, and she nodded again and again.

    After nodding, she saw her son and suddenly remembered something.

    Ji Qisen realized that she looked at her eyes as if thoughtfully, as if looking forward to it.

    Ji Qisen raised an eyebrow: "Huh?"

    Gu Yuan smiled lightly, with some flattering meaning: "Qi Sen, that..."

    Ji Qisen''s voice is concise: "Say."

    Gu Yuan said cautiously: "While it''s okay in the car, will you lend your mobile phone to play again?"

    The Sima housekeeper in front of the seat is planning to turn back and ask Ji Qisen about the purchase of the villa''s vehicle.

    Before I even spoke here, I heard Gu Yuan say this and suddenly fell off his seat in shock.

    Master''s mobile phone, master''s mobile phone!

    In the era of hands-on-one, mobile phones mean communication and privacy. The mobile phone of the average person will not be easily seen by others, let alone the mobile phone of the young master.

    why?

    First, the young master is the head of the AK Group. There may be a lot of trade secrets in the phone.

    Secondly, the young master is a person with a lot of cleansing habits and a very heavy self field. Not to mention the mobile phone, few friends in his villa come to visit.

    But such a young master was actually borrowed from the phone by Miss Gu, and listened to that tone, the phone used to lend the phone to Miss Gu before?

    Although Sima Butler is just a housekeeper, he is also a Ph.D. in family management from a well-known Ivy League school abroad. His family background is good, not to mention working for Ji Jia for many years. He is very familiar with the nobility in Ji Qisen''s heart.

    In Ji Qisen''s life, it is absolutely impossible to lend his personal mobile phone to others, even my father can borrow it!

    But now, Gu Yuan actually borrowed it?

    Sima''s housekeeper said that his forehead was slightly cramped, and his whole body was half-stiff, raising his ears to listen to his young master''s response.

    Is it furious?Disdain, or...?

    At this time, Sima Butler heard the words of his young master: "Give."

    Only a simple word.

    But Sima Butler actually heard tolerance and helplessness out of thin air.

    Sima Butler:!!

    At this time, he began to seriously consider Aunt Chen''s guess.

    Master is falling in love and has fallen in love?

    Master, it seems that it is no longer the original master.

    At this time, he heard Gu Yuan wondering there.

    "Huh, what is this?"

    "How do you open this?"

    And his young master, the young master of the world''s top ten powerful AK Group general helm, Tianliang Wang, who was domineering and leaking, was turning sideways, holding his mobile phone, and teaching Miss Gu to use her mobile phone little by little.

    "This is Weibo, many people will post Weibo here, you can leave a message below."

    "Oh oh, I get it, it''s like our previous BBS!"

    "This is WeChat, you can communicate with each other, you can add friends."

    "Isn''t this just the penguin? I have also played with penguins and added a lot of friends!"

    "This is a browser, you can view all kinds of news."

    Under the guidance of Ji Qisen, Gu Yuan soon became familiar with the various apps on her mobile phone. At this time, she had temporarily lost interest in that game. The mobile phone was too fun, she could surf the Internet anytime, anywhere, and chat anytime, anywhere.

    Unlike at that time, she had to go to an Internet cafe to get online, and it was also particularly expensive.

    This time happened to be the peak period of get off work, and the road was a little blocked. The windy Maybach slowly drove on the street, and Gu Yuanwo was having fun in the luxurious and comfortable seats.

    "Wow, you can watch the news casually!"

    "Qi Sen, look here, search for anything you want!"

    "Here, you can also check the map and book a hotel!"

    Sima Butler was sitting on his seat, sitting on his shoulders with a serious expression.

    He was already on the verge of a cerebral palsy. What a fascinating soup did the young master have been poured into?How much did the young master love this Miss Gu to indulge her so much?In the end, which corner of Miss Gu came out of nowhere even had you ever played with your mobile phone?

    When did the young master fall in love, how did he come to the point of giving his cell phone to the other party to play blindly?

    While Sima''s housekeeper was thinking about it, he heard Gu Yuan behind him suddenly say: "Hey, Qi Sen, is this a liar? Or is it poisoned? Suddenly popped up."

    With that said, he heard Gu Yuan whispering a sentence: "The case of Shi Tian has now been basically finalized, and currently talks about 14.83 billion..."

    Sima Butler''s heart suddenly choked, almost choked on his mouth.

    This is a trade secret, a trade secret!Do you understand Miss Gu?

    Behind him, the young master of his family who is doing things in a glance, who did not swear about anyone, even took over his mobile phone and explained to Miss Gu casually: "This is a WeChat message reminder."

    It seems that the 14.83 billion acquisition case does not need to be kept secret at all!

 10 Chapter 10 Invincible Blade

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 10 Invincible Blade

    Until the wind, Maybach drove back to the villa, Gu Yuan was still holding Ji Qisen¡¯s mobile phone and found various surprises. The mobile phone was too fun. In her era, there was no such a convenient game console. No, it¡¯s not just Game console, this is a combination of game console + computer + TV + phone. It is perfect. Watch the movie online anytime and anywhere.

    While playing with pleasure, Gu Yuan suddenly silenced, and then kept fingering, but there was no such kind of exclamation or admiration or wow wow discovery of the New World.

    Ji Qisen was holding a tablet while processing company documents. When he realized this, he looked up at his mother.

    My mother, who was several years younger than herself, was nesting herself on the sofa. Her dark hair was slightly chaotic because she was nesting on the sofa. She stared angrily at the screen, her face full of disbelief.

    Ji Qisen sat there silently, unmoved.

    He waited for her to say.

    Sure enough, after a while, she said angrily: "There are so many fans of Lu Zhiqian on the Internet. They turned out to be so black. They said that the lucky fans were too ugly and scared Lu Zhiqian! Am I ugly? Why should I say that?"

    Ji Qisen didn''t speak.

    Gu Yuan clenched his fists, and his cheeks were full of pink gas: "These people''s mouths are too poisonous!"

    Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows, got up, and took his phone to watch.

    Although Lu Zhiqian is forty-five years old, he is no longer an idol artist. But these years, there are naturally many wives and girlfriends. These fans heard that Lu Zhiqian was fainted by the lucky fans, and they were spreading their wings to protect them. Old hen with little chicken.

    Qianqian''s true wife on the first floor: "Ugly is more terrifying to our Qianqian than daring to go out on stage and hide at home!"

    The grumpy girl on the second floor quietly said: "Is this fan''s ass and head pretending?"

    Qian Qian little girl on the third floor: "Ugly is not the original sin, it is deserving of the brother Qian Qian deserved to die!"

    Kitty on the 4th floor: "It hurts me to think that my brother Qian Qian was fainted by the ugliness."

    Sunshine2%fun on the 5th floor: "It is time for the Capital Film Academy to see the ophthalmology department. What ugliness actually went into the film school?!!! Look at the mirror before going out!"

    Today on the 6th floor is still thinking about Qianqian''s day: "Is anyone scratching the face of ugly? Was curious what kind of ugly can scare my brother Qianqian~~~"

    7th Floor Boom Boom www: "Seeking Ugly +1 than Right Face"

    On the 8th floor, your hair is messed up: "Seeking ugliness is more than a face +10086"

    And with these crazy topics, there is an instant rise of hot search topics, and it is really "Ugly than scared Lu Zhiqian."

    After Ji Qisen turned these things calmly, he glanced at the young mother who had to jump up and down: "What do you want to do?"

    Gu Yuan was out of anger: "I want to beat Lu Zhiqian!"

    Ji Qisen: "Modern society, murder law."

    "You, you--" Gu Yuan couldn''t say a word.

    How could there be such a son?Is she really going to beat Lu Zhiqian?She just talked about it, but why was she staring at the house and bragging about something cruel, he even told himself that murder was illegal?

    Ignoring her anger, Ji Qisen held her phone calmly, opened WeChat, and flexibly twitched her fingers. After sending the message, he said, "It''s dinner time, let''s eat."

    eat?

    Hearing this, Gu Yuan remembered that he hadn''t eaten yet, and finally his stomach seemed to be awakened.

    Breakfast was delicious, and the skill of the son''s chef was very good.

    She swallowed secretly, she wanted to open her mouth to ask what she had for dinner today, but thinking about how angry she was, and embarrassed to ask, she could only stand there without talking.

    But at this time, she heard Ji Qisen said lightly: "Dinner is lobster soup cream pudding dark chocolate foie gras."

    Gu Yuan''s eyes suddenly lighted up: "Then let''s go eat."

    Ji Qisen said again: "Not much."

    After talking, he walked to the restaurant.

    Gu Yuan has stopped thinking about the phone at all, and hastened to keep up with his son.

    The amount is small, she believes, this kind of top-class food, the chef does not do much, what if the son is eaten up late?

    Hurry up to keep up!

    ...

    The chef of Ji Qisen''s house is the original Michelin chef, who was dug up by Ji Zhentian at a high price.However, Ji Qisen is not interested in this appetite, so the original Michelin restaurant chef has always hated the hero¡¯s useless land, but is also obsessed with the high salary given by Ji Jia, and has been achieving ambition and amazing salary. Struggling between time, finally came a Gu Yuan, even loved his food so much, and enjoyed the look he liked very much. The original Michelin restaurant chef immediately rose up and put all his energy into making Gu Yuan''s fine products. Good food above.

    Gu Yuan ate the meal so fast that he sat on the sofa lazily when he was full.

    In the large living room of Ji Family in the evening, the curtains were all closed, and the sunlight projected into the living room through the elegant diamond lattice windows, which gave the cool and luxurious living room cage a light orange color.

    Ji Qisen sat on the mahogany chair and looked at the young mother nestled on the sofa. For the first time, she felt that the breath in the living room was different.

    What changed?

    Is this the breath of home?

    Ji Qisen lowered his eyes and his eyes fell on the flat screen, where there was a response plan made urgently by the PR department.

    AK is an old-fashioned enterprise in the shopping mall for decades. The world''s top ten chaebols naturally have their own professional public relations team. As soon as the public relations team came out, the news about Lu Zhiqian has disappeared.

    Ji Qisen scanned Lu Zhiqian''s personal profile indifferently, when he saw the words "girlfriend never died".

    Of course, he knew that in the twenty-five years of Gu Yuan''s sleep, there were other people who had visited her besides himself, but that ex-boyfriend was not included.

    In fact, before Gu Yuan fell asleep completely, this ex-boyfriend who had never abandoned his girlfriend had hooked up with another woman, the daughter of a director, but later, the director failed to provide him with any resources.

    "What do you want to do?" Ji Qisen suddenly said.

    "What?" Zheng Yuan stunned, squinting his eyes in the sun and comfortingly enjoying the delicious sunset.

    "Lu Zhiqian." Ji Qisen''s voice was concise.

    "Ah, he¡ª" Gu Yuan stretched out.

    In fact, she was angry just now, but when she was satisfied, she immediately became angry. What is the point of being angry? Anyway, she still eats good food, enjoys the support of her filial son, and her skin is still young and invincible.

    Besides, it was not her who fainted.

    "Just him!"

    "You--" Ji Qisen''s expression was light.

    "Ah? What''s wrong?" Gu Yuan immediately felt that the son''s expression was not right?

    "Who just said you want to beat Lu Zhiqian?" Ji Qisen reminded her.

    "But you said it was illegal!" Gu Yuan gave up his hands helplessly.

    "Can''t beat him to death, but it can make him uncomfortable." Ji Qisen followed the guide.

    Gu Yuan tentatively said, "Then beat him into the hospital again?"

    "Law society, we should use some legal means." Ji Qisen''s fingertips lightly tapped on the handle of the mahogany chair.

    Gu Yuan didn''t understand it at all: "What should we do?"

    Ji Qisen didn''t know what to think of and smiled.

    Gu Yuan looked over and saw that the cheap son''s perfect lips opened lightly and spit out four words: "The soldiers don''t have blood."

 11 Chapter 11 The Battle of the Slag Man

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 11 The Battle of the Slag Man

    Soldiers without blood?

    These four words have been echoing next to Gu Yuan''s forehead. When the cheap son said this, he was confident.

    Gu Yuan straightened his waist from the comfortable sofa: "Why don''t you fight with blood?"

    Ji Qisen beckons: "Come here."

    Gu Yuan hurried over.

    Ji Qisen launched his tablet: "Look here."

    Gu Yuan looked down at the past, and at first glance, it was inevitable.

    It turned out that this was a Weibo screenshot of the leaked black material of Lu Zhiqian. It said vividly how Lu Zhiqian was with a woman in a nightclub on a certain day in a certain year, and even attached a picture of Lu Zhiqian to that girl. Take photos of salted pig hands.

    Gu Yuan took the tablet curiously, enlarged the picture, and looked carefully: "Is this him?"

    Ji Qisen''s expression is unpredictable: "Is it important?"

    Gu Yuan was stunned, and then immediately understood: "Yes, whether he is right or not, first hack him and talk again!"

    With that said, she was holding the tablet with relish and began to look at the comments below.

    As soon as this Weibo came out, the following was suddenly frying pan. In a blink of an eye, tens of thousands of retweets, hundreds of thousands of comments, doubts, suspicions, analysis, rhythm, and marketing accounts of various major public accounts were dispatched.

    Gu Yuan watched with a frown, and watched live broadcast to Ji Qisen.

    "Qi Sen, you see, this fan of over one million fans laughed at Lu Zhiqian, saying that this matter is basically a real hammer."

    "Qi Sen Qi Sen, some people in the industry are aware of breaking news, saying that Lu Zhiqian''s private life is chaotic!"

    "Someone mentioned me and said that I was a heavenly cauldron, and they sympathized with me!"

    Gu Yuan flicked his fingers dexterously. When he saw a person who scolded Lu Zhiqian, he praised the other person''s vision. When he saw someone who spoke for Lu Zhiqian, he disdained him.

    "It must be a child. Why doesn''t her mother care about her? Is it so small to come out and chase the stars?"

    "These big vs are good, they can fly with rhythm, and call him Lu Zhiqian!"

    "Someone has started to analyze the incident of Lu Zhiqian''s fainting. Some people reported that Lu Zhiqian was poisonous, and he fainted when he was not active during the day! Others analyzed Lu Zhiqian''s work schedule and work schedule in recent months!"

    "Qi Sen, Qi Sen, look at it soon, real hammer, he fucks up the relationship between men and women!"

    Ji Qisen listened to these words and raised his eyebrows: "You are now familiar with Weibo-very familiar?"

    It''s a familiar statement.

    Why did he think that she was so familiar with explaining Weibo''s movements that she almost rolled up her sleeves and put on herself.

    Gu Yuan: "Isn''t this what I''m studying? I have to keep up with the trend of the times-Well, there is another big voice."

    Speaking of which, Gu Yuan couldn''t care about Li Jiqisen anymore. She looked at the comments that scolded Lu Zhiqian with relish, and was fascinated by it.

    Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows slightly, got up, and went upstairs.

    And just as he walked up the corner of the stairs, he looked back at the young mother in the living room. She held the tablet and most of her body was lying on the sofa. She looked at the tablet with concentration and excitement, even when he left. not found.

    A little smile appeared on Ji Qisen''s cold face, looking out of the window, it was dark, and the lights on the lawn outside turned on, which was especially warm in this hazy night.

    He shook his head gently and went upstairs.

    After pressing a button, he quietly commanded: "Bring the new phone over at night."

    ...

    Ji Qisen''s work is very busy.

    As the chief person in charge of AK, although he has been as high as possible in the past few years, the organizational structure of the AK Group has been flattened as much as possible. At the same time, the work is distributed to several deputy generals under his weight to handle, and a strong assistant group is set up. But he is still the helm of the AK Group, he is still very busy.

    When he came to the study on the third floor, he began to deal with official duties, and at the same time he simply had a meeting with his subordinates.

    Today''s meeting is no different from the usual meeting, except that occasionally speaking, he feels that several powerful vice presidents looked at him with weird eyes.

    He raised his eyebrows, looked over, and across the screen, he could see several vice presidents rushing away from his eyes.

    He understood immediately.

    When the video conference last opened, Gu Yuan suddenly rushed in. The subordinates in the conference room should have heard Gu Yuan''s voice.With his past nature, he even lent his mobile phone to someone else, and was still a young woman who would directly call his name. This was naturally enough to cause an uproar and let these subordinates dream up.

    He certainly understood that Sima Butler and Aunt Chen also started to guess.

    It didn''t mean to hide, but it was unwilling to explain too many details to others, but everyone seemed to have misunderstood?

    The subordinates on the opposite side of the video were veteran players. After realizing that their curiosity could not get any answers, they all chose to ignore this question and devote themselves to the work discussion.

    After the meeting, Ji Qisen stopped the video conference and started to check the news on Weibo.

    In fact, he rarely reads Weibo. This noisy place is another world for him. Most of his understanding of Weibo comes from summary documents such as the current trend summary analysis report compiled by the assistant.

    But thinking of Gu Yuan''s eyebrows when he looked at Weibo, he also opened it.

    Once AK''s public relations acted, it was a thunderous trend. Following the first wave of black material on the network, it has subsequently started to further analyze the rhythm. The previous hot search that Lu Zhiqian was scared by the ugly has long disappeared and replaced it. It is the hot search of "Lu Zhiqian, x harassment", which has risen steadily and directly climbed to the top position of the hot search.

    After Ji Qisen started the hot search, he read several Weibo posts. Those Weibo posts were shocked, sad, disappointed, and some even said today is comparable to the end of the world.

    Ji Qisen looked at these words and suddenly agreed with Gu Yuan''s words. Why did your mother care about you?

    In those microblogs, a long-form analysis was frantically reposted, Ji Qisen clicked on it, and the article was written sensibly, and carefully analyzed Lu Zhiqian¡¯s fainting process before finally stamping that Lu Zhiqian himself was suspected. Xi Xi fainted on the spot, but innocent girl blocked the gun, the girl in the auditorium was so pitiful.

    The following major v marketing numbers have been forwarded one after another, angrily praise this long Weibo.

    Ji Qisen moved his eyebrows slightly, took a screenshot, and sent it to the assistant: The author of this long Weibo is called "Little Bunny Wants to Eat Grass", focusing on rewards.

    After Ji Qisen turned off Weibo and opened the financial industry analysis report.In the end, Lu Zhiqian has some influence in the entertainment circle. Under such circumstances, it has also implicated other well-known entertainers in the entertainment circle. Some people claim that the entertainment circle is black, and the entertainment circle can be said to be The earth is shaking, and various analysis by financial professionals can predict that the film and television media stocks will appear green tomorrow.

    At this time, I saw the news from my WeChat, an old man who worked in AK for many years, Sun Qishan, who worked together with Ji Zhentian that year, Ji Jisen''s temperament was cold again, and he was also called. Uncle Sun''s.

    "Qi Sen, your dad contacted me the other day and asked about the company. I said it was good."

    "Oh"

    "Qi Sen, your dad is now older and his mood is different. He also asked you about it and said you should also have a girlfriend."

    Sun Qishan deliberately concealed the fact that Ji Zhentian was still surrounded by a beauty contestant''s girlfriend.

    "Oh"

    After the two "Ohs" were sent out, Sun Qishan on the opposite side didn''t respond for a long time, and finally sent four words slowly: Qisen, you are busy.

    Seeing these four words, Ji Qisen replied in the courtesy of his juniors: "Good"

    Sun Qishan opposite: "..."

    After three words sent the company''s elders, Ji Qisen looked at the phone and remembered that he had someone send it to Gu Yuan.

    In those days, she should have only touched a desktop computer, not even a laptop, would she use it?

    Ji Qisen thought about it and planned to get up and go downstairs. In the past to see, who knows that at this time, the WeChat mobile phone popped up an application to add friends.

    He didn''t care and planned to turn it off.

    But at the moment of turning off, he saw the words: I am your mother.

    Ji Qisen: ...

    After a moment of silence, he took a closer look at WeChat and saw that it was the default cover of the system. The nickname wrote "Yuan Yuan wants to eat grass".

    Ji Qisen realized what and realized the application.

    After it passed, the news came in a crackle.

    "Qi Sen, this is my mother, thank you Qi Sen for your mobile phone."

    "Qi Sen, I have also applied for WeChat. It will be convenient for me to talk to you in the future."

    "I also plan to find out the Penguin that I had twenty-five years ago. My mother''s penguin was five digits!"

    Ji Qisen thought about it and finally responded slowly: "Mom, you will use WeChat so soon."

    On the WeChat end, "Yuan Yuan wants to eat grass" sent a message: "Of course, I also registered a Weibo number, I have sent a long Weibo to Hei Lu Zhiqian."

    "What''s your Weibo name?" Ji Qisen suddenly realized something.

    "The bunny wants to eat grass."

    Ji Qisen, a domineering and mighty person who didn''t talk much, almost choked on his mouth.

 12 Chapter 12 Going back to the house

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 12 Going back to the house

    Early the next morning, when the mother and son were sitting in the dining room and sharing breakfast together, Ji Qisen received a report from his subordinates.

    He looked up at Gu Yuan.

    At this time, Gu Yuanzheng was drinking milk with a confused face, which was a bit different from her. She usually saw that she had a good appetite on the dining table, and it tasted so delicious that he was not interested in food. You can¡¯t help but taste another bite.

    But today, she slumped her head sullenly, sucking milk with straws one after another, her eyes blank and confused.

    If you look closely, your eyes still have dark circles.

    Ji Qisen realized, lightly said: "Mom, when did you sleep last night?"

    Gu Yuan now responds half a beat, slowly raising his head: "Two o''clock, maybe three o''clock...or four o''clock...?"

    Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Yuan with disagreement: "Are you playing mobile phones at night?"

    Gu Yuan heard the word "mobile phone" and was a little bit more energetic: "Yes, last night I and Lu Zhiqian fans fought for 300 rounds."

    Ji Qisen''s face was black: "So you pinched to four o''clock in the morning on Weibo?"

    Directly pointed out by his son, Gu Yuan was a little ashamed and said sullenly: "It''s not there... I''m going to play after I pinch..."

    She glanced at her son humbly and whispered: "The game is quite fun."

    Ji Qisen suddenly felt his temples pumping.

    He took a deep breath and said after a while: "Mom, you must go to bed at eleven o''clock at the latest. If you can''t do it, confiscate your phone."

    Confiscate your phone?

    Gu Yuan immediately sat up straight: "Okay, I must go to bed at 11 o''clock in the future, and I will never stay up again."

    Ji Qisen nodded with satisfaction: "You have breakfast first, after eating breakfast, we will take your house back."

    Gu Yuan: "Is the house ready to come back? But can they easily return the house to us? All my death certificates have been done. This has all gone through so many years in the past, can there be evidence?"

    Ji Qisen glanced at the mother of the problem baby, raised her eyebrows, and said lightly: "It''s all trivial."

    Gu Yuan: ...

    what is this?

    Understatement, domineering side leaks, chatting and laughing, flickering and smashing.

    ...

    Ji Qisen took Gu Yuan into the car and hurried to Gu Yuan''s house.

    When he arrived at the community, Ji Qisen¡¯s super luxury car with a minimum of 40 million yuan was still blinded by the eyes of passers-by. Looking at the side of the community, the passers-by who looked back and even took pictures with mobile phones, Gu Yuan sighed with emotion : "Goose, you can actually be a little low-key."

    Gu Yuan was asleep twenty-five years ago. Although her face value was good, in a film school where beauty is like a cloud, no matter how beautiful the face value is, it is not too eye-catching, except that she was chosen to star the female Lord, most of the time they are obscured characters.

    Unexpectedly, one day can be so high-profile and so luxurious.

    Ji Qisen glanced at her: "Isn''t this already low-key?"

    Gu Yuan didn''t want to speak anymore.

    Ji Qisen: "Also, what is the goose?"

    Gu Yuan wondered: "... Isn''t this the modern way of speaking?"

    She has been sleeping for twenty-five years. Of course, she should keep pace with the times and learn new civilized language, so as not to lag behind the times.

    Ji Qisen''s mouth twitched slightly: "Mom, please don''t learn these."

    What did it all mean, he began to wonder if it was a wrong decision to give her a mobile phone?

    Gu Yuan glanced at Ji Qisen in surprise. She fought all night last night and already understood that this is the current popular way of speaking. Why didn''t this son understand it at all?Is his son completely out?

    Ji Qisen certainly understands that Gu Yuan is looking at him with suspicious eyes, but he doesn''t pay attention.

    His friend''s mother is now 50 years old and begins to menopause. Every day, he calls and chats with friends to get married quickly, so that his friend was a little helpless because his mother was older.

    And for him, how did he think that he would have such a young mother, and would be helpless because his mother was too sick for S2?

    "Mom, would you like that house?" Ji Qisen said in a hurry about the doubt from the young mother.

    Sure enough, all of Gu Yuan''s thoughts about goose about out disappeared, and all her spirit and attention were gathered in that house.

    "Goose, we are going to drive them out, and throw out all their furniture, and replace all the doors and windows. By the way, and my jade pendant, see if you can help me get back."

    Gu Yuan thought of his own things, his heart was bleeding, and he wished to give Gu Yue a slap.

    Ji Qisen was undecided and walked forward.

    Gu Yuan secretly sighed in his heart. I didn''t know why. It seemed that his two-day son seemed to be out of courtesy at first and began to despise himself.

    When Ji Qisen and his team appeared in the community with Gu Yuan, they instantly caught the attention of passers-by in the community, and there was no way. The scene called Gu Yuan led away and shouted Gu Yuan''s mother has been deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts, and became the legend of this community.

    In the past few days, Gu Yue''s family has jumped up and down to inquire about the uneasiness, fearing that Gu Yuan would bring her so-called "son" to trouble her.

    As a result, the young "mother and son" came back. The passers-by in the community stretched their necks to watch the bustle. The aunt Jiefang of the neighborhood walked and the young man who just didn''t go to work, all came together and listened.

    Gu Yuan ignored it completely and went straight to the third floor with his son.

    Also sticking to the anti-theft door of the Spring Festival couplets during the New Year, Gu Yuan asked his son: "What should I do?"

    Ji Qisen: "Forcibly break the door."

    Gu Yuan: "Ah? Is that all right?"

    Ji Qisen ignored her and pulled her away.

    Behind him, several burly men in black suits stepped forward and unloaded the door directly with tools.

    Gu Yue inside the house naturally heard the movement, and was startled, and then began to be afraid, shouting, "Help, someone is robbing, the sky is full, someone is going to smash my door!"

    Peng Zihan even shouted: "This is my house, why do you smash my door! Stop it, you will stop me, or I will hit 110!"

    Gu Yue''s husband jumped and scolded: "I yell, tell you, don''t think I''m bully, I have someone on top, I''m not afraid of you dog days!"

    The movement of unloading the door is not small, not to mention that many neighbors have paid attention to it, and this scream is not small, and soon many people were surrounded in the corridor.

    "What is this for? This is to grab the house directly? Smashing someone''s door?"

    "Is there still Wang Fa? This is the capital, and the house is robbed in broad daylight?"

    Others whispered: "It seems to be Gu Yuan''s house..."

    But soon a voice filled with indignation said: "Even if it was Gu Yuan before, then what happened, the real estate certificate is already Gu Yue''s name!"

    Gu Yuan heard this, looked at it, and said it was a middle-aged woman, wearing a big fat T with her hair on her head, about the same age as Gu Yue, maybe Gu Yue''s good girlfriend?

    The middle-aged woman saw Gu Yuan looking at herself and pouted sarcastically: "You are amazing, the house is not yours anymore, and your face is coming back?"

    Gu Yuan looked at her face and sneered: "The house used to be mine and I gave it to others without my consent. Why should I return without a face? I am young and I am amazing. I am still young and invincible with folds on your face. Don¡¯t watch the excitement here, go back to the house and look in the mirror. Your false eyelashes are falling!"

    Don''t look at her usual soft words, but she was really angry, but she talked very hard, and with her young feet, the last sentence "the false eyelashes fell off" was even more powerful.

    A group of people looked at the middle-aged women. The middle-aged women were red-faced and red, and touched their eyes. The false eyelashes were crumbling. She covered her eyes without a shame and ran away with a scream.

    Gu Yuan looked at other people: "The house was mine before. I was hospitalized, I was given a death certificate, and I was robbed of the house. Why can''t I come back? Your house was robbed, and you swallowed it. Let the house be given to others and then go to sleep on the street?"

    After a word, everyone was speechless. After a while, a middle-aged man suddenly said: "The words are right, but you can''t directly hit the door like this. If you want to go back to the house, you have to go through the legal process. , It¡¯s your fault that you hit the door like this."

    Everyone was bluffed by Gu Yuan''s words, but I felt that something seemed wrong. When I heard this, I nodded: "Yes, this is a legal society. Everything has to be done in a proper legal way!"

    As he was talking, he heard a sound of footsteps, and soon the police separated to see the lively neighbor: "What happened? Someone broke the door?"

    When everyone saw the police came, they were all busy and backed away, and some even started taking pictures to watch the bustle.

    The anti-theft door opened, and Gu Yue stood at the door with a sharp voice: "Gu Yuan, I let the police come to catch you, you are involved in black, you smash my door with someone! Police, you catch them quickly, they are all bad guys! Lead, he is the worst!"

    The person she pointed to was Ji Qisen.

    Everyone looked at Ji Qisen, this rich and powerful man, who smashed other people''s doors, now I know I''m afraid?

    Ji Qisen was expressionless at this time, his expression was cold.

    Gu Yuan looked at this scene and was also a bit worried. She looked carefully at Ji Qisen and asked in a small voice, "Son, what now?"

    Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows and looked at the policemen: "Comrade police, you need something to help."

    Of course, the police knew that this was the culprit of smashing the door, and said with a straight face, "This is someone else''s private residence. It is illegal for you to take someone to smash another person''s door. Is this illegal? Do you know?"

    Ji Qisen: "Will it be illegal to comrade police to occupy other people''s private residences?"

    The police nodded: "Of course it is."

    Ji Qisen: "That''s good, Comrade Police, please help us to expel these people who occupy other people''s private residences."

    Gu Yue: This man is stupid??

    Onlookers: The head is unclear??

    Gu Yuan is helpless, son, son, how can someone let him get rid of himself directly!

    The police coughed: "This comrade, since you know that it is wrong to occupy other people''s private residences, please come with us. We need to investigate--"

    Halfway through the words, Ji Qisen said lightly: "Comrade police, you may have misunderstood. I mean, please expel a few of them."

    The scene was suddenly quiet. After a few moments, Gu Yue and his wife Peng Zihan laughed, and their stomachs hurt.

    Gu Yue: "Oh, hey, this is my house, do you know? I have a real estate certificate here, do you think this is more than 20 years ago? You said that yours is yours, laughed at me!"

    She smiled, and the neighbors all laughed, and some people felt sympathetic after being funny.

    "Really want a house, or think about other methods, can''t you just grab it?"

    "This is really young, I don''t understand, why is the house necessary?"

    Gu Yuan is also helpless, pulling the corner of his son''s clothes: "Qi Sen, you have said, this is a legal society, you said, we have to take the legal route."

    After Ji Qisen glanced at his mother, he said softly: "I said I would take the legal route."

    During the speech, he took out a red real estate certificate: "Mom, this is the real estate certificate I got today, with your name written on it."

    Gu Yuan was suddenly embarrassed, she quickly took over the real estate certificate, quickly opened it, and saw clearly written on it, the real estate owner was Gu Yuan, the address of the house was registered below, and the floor plan measurement chart of the house was attached to the back. And other information.

    After she was embarrassed, she slowly reacted, and ecstasy surged into her heart: "Is this true? Is the house mine?"

    Ji Qisen raised his eyes, swept his eyes over the already coerced policeman, and surrounded the crowd with surprise and incomprehension, and finally fell on Gu Yue''s family who seemed completely incomprehensible.

    Ji Qisen said slowly: "The property certificate is, of course, true. This house has been returned to Gu Yuan legally."

    The reason why he didn''t say it lately was to let his neighbors and Gu Yue''s family remember deeply that occupying other people''s houses had to pay a price.

 13 Chapter 13 Returning to the House 2

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 13 Returning to the House 2

    When Ji Qisen said this, Gu Yue suddenly issued a sharp cry: "You nonsense, how is it possible, I also have a real estate certificate here, you must be fake, you forge a real estate certificate!"

    Gu Yue also shouted: "Police, quickly grab them away, they forged real estate certificates, and wanted to occupy our house, they smashed the door of our house! This is an illegal villain, they are involved in black!"

    While the two couples were clamoring there, Ji Qisen gave a glance to the assistant next to him, and soon, everyone saw that the group of people on the corridor walked up.

    These people are: well-known real estate lawyers, persons in charge of the house management office, notaries of the notary office, and the last one is-

    Gu Yuan took a closer look and recognized it. Is this a staff member of the research institute he is treating?Why are you here?

    Ji Qisen looked to the police who had been completely forced, explaining: "Comrade police, this house was originally owned by my mother, but some 20 years ago, someone forged her death certificate and passed illegal means. Transfer this house to my own name, I have invited the hospital staff, they can prove that Gu Yuan has not died, has been in this kind of treatment, invited the person in charge of the real estate management center, he can prove that I have I asked them to revoke the illegal real estate transaction of the year, and finally, I also invited a lawyer related to the real estate, a notary of the notary office, if there is any objection, I can always ask to keep the evidence, of course, I keep Ask my lawyer for my right to appeal at any time."

    According to Ji Qisen''s words, Clang is powerful and well-founded. With his words, everyone will look at the staff of this hospital, look at the person in charge of this real estate management center, look at this well-known real estate lawyer, and then look at The notary of the notary office finally looked at Gu Yue, but he saw that Gu Yue was pale and desperate, even trembling.

    Gu Yue weakly supported the door frame, crumbling: "No, impossible..."

    Peng Zihan was jealous: "Impossible! This house has been transferred to my mother''s name for more than ten years. How can I say it is not? How is it possible!"

    As soon as she said this, Gu Yuan just wanted to laugh: "Wow, just because my house was illegally occupied by you for more than ten years, you think you should be your whole life? Then why don''t you run over to the Great Wall and lie down , Lying down for ten and a half years, the Great Wall is yours!"

    Gu Yuan was young, his speech was crisp and raw, and his mouth was lip-sharp. When the words came out, all the people watching around were happy. Some people were already sympathetic to Gu Yuan. Hearing this, they laughed: "Gu Yue, this house is not Yours, don''t rely on it, otherwise the police will rush you."

    Some people even laughed: "After so much trouble, it turns out that people are smashing their own doors!"

    Gu Yuepo made a sound and collapsed directly there: "No, no, this is my house, my house, how can you give the house directly to Gu Yuan? Did you agree with me?"

    Gu Yuan looked at Gu Yue like this and got angry: "You have occupied my house, have you agreed with me?"

    The staff of the real estate management center next to him took out a document and explained the legal process of this matter to Gu Yue seriously. It is probably said that the real estate inheritance in that year was fraudulent because the death certificate was false. Yes, so it is a legal process to revoke the inheritance of that year, and Gu Yue¡¯s real estate certificate has been invalidated.

    The staff finally stretched his face and said: "According to the common sense, the transfer of real estate really requires you to go to the real estate management center for registration, you need to confirm, but you are illegal possession, we are going through the mandatory transfer process, so you do not need to be Notice. Please destroy the real estate certificate in your hand, that is already invalid."

    Immediately afterwards, the lawyer stepped forward: "Ms. Gu Yue, you are suspected of illegally encroaching on the property of my client, and we will always reserve the right to sue you."

    Gu Yue''s eyes widened, so desperate that she didn''t know what to say, it was her house, her hard work, how could it be someone else''s in a blink of an eye?What''s wrong with this world?

    However, these words, one word after another, in her ears, she was panicked, and she couldn''t have a house without her share, would she still be imprisoned?

    Peng Zihan scolded his feet and said with a loud voice: "No, I don''t agree, why? Why do you say you want a house? I''m going to sue you? I''m looking for a reporter to expose you. You colluded illegally and occupied our house! "

    Ji Qisen looked back and politely said to the police: "Comrade police, can you please drive out this group of people who illegally occupy our house and swear at us?"

    ...

    Of course, the police are not good at catching people, the police can only persuade people.

    So after the evacuation of all the staff invited by Ji Qisen, the police were there to persuade Gu Yue''s family to move away, Gu Yue crying, Peng Zihan couldn''t believe it, only Gu Yue''s men were reasonable , Indicating that he will move away as soon as possible, please rest assured that the police.

    The police met and reconciled before leaving.

    In such a tumult, the neighbors and neighbors knew that the house was already Gu Yuan.

    Inside the security door, Gu Yue gritted his teeth with hatred: "Yes, we will not move, we will not move!"

    Peng Zihan: "Do you think you got your real estate certificate is yours? I tell you, we have lived in this house for more than ten years, more than ten years! Look at the furniture, sofas and refrigerators here. , These are our things, do you dare to throw them out to you? Do you dare to move me to a bench, I call you to death!"

    Gu Yue also shouted: "Who is going to catch Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu is here. Lao Tzu heart disease, don''t come over. Lao Tzu heart attack, in case of an attack, Lao Tzu wants you to pay your life!"

    He said, still covering his chest in a pretentious manner, as if he had an attack at any time.

    He said that the neighbors all took a step back.

    This family is not a good reason. Others have heart disease, and those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes. In case something really happens, it''s up to you.

    All of a sudden, everyone looked sympathetically at Gu Yuan. What about the real estate certificate in your hands? The house is lived by, and the police can¡¯t rush out when they come. If someone has a heart attacker, look back and be 80 years old again. Old lady, you dare not touch it!

    This is Lao Lai. Lao Lai appears on the scene. You can''t tell clearly even if you are reasonable.

    In a harmonious society, can you force an 80-year-old man with heart disease out?

    Of course, Gu Yuan saw it. She looked at Gu Yue''s family''s arrogant appearance and clenched her fists: "Qi Sen, what should I do now, they will definitely not move!"

    Ji Qisen was expected: "Mom, this house is now our open and legal house, and your sister-in-law seems to have admitted this."

    Gu Yuan heard it and almost wanted to cry.

    This son is still too young.

    This policeman is harmonious, and Laipi bullies the honest people. If Laipi does not move, they rely on it. They push tomorrow and tomorrow. They can''t smash the door, can''t rush people, and can''t fight hard when they hit 110 police!

    Ji Qisen naturally saw Gu Yuan''s way of crying or not crying. He didn''t say anything. Mei Feng raised his eyes slightly, but he quietly commanded: "Break through the door."

    Only four words, I saw that the sturdy bodyguard broke into the anti-theft door directly, unstoppable, could not help but say.

    Gu Yue was anxious and shouted, "Help, help, the bad guys are robbing!"

    Peng Zihan jumped and scolded: "This is my home, you can''t come in, you can''t come in!"

    Gu Yue''s man began to look weak, and his feet staggered: "No, no, I''m guilty of a heart attack. Come soon, you''re going to die!"

    Gu Yuan didn''t expect his son to come directly to this hand, and looked at Gu Yue''s man, he was busy and said: "Qi Sen, can''t this work? Don''t really have an accident--"

    Before this was finished, listen to Ji Qisen lightly said: "Since there is a patient, please ask the doctor to come up."

    doctor?

    Gu Yuan was ashamed, and the crowd watching was also ashamed.

    He was stunned, only to hear the sound of the ambulance coming from below. Then, a few nurses and doctors had appeared: "Heart patient? Where is the patient?"

    In the security door, the "patient" is dumbfounded...

    Gu Yue and Peng Zihan, family members of the "patient", were even dumbfounded...

    What about this and this?

    Ji Qisen gave a light look, and the bodyguards could not help saying, "This is a patient, a heart attack!"

    So a few moments later, I saw the doctor and nurses come together, the bodyguards helped from the side, held the Gu Yue man on the stretcher, and could not help but say that he would go outside.

    Gu Yue man was anxious and shouted: "Laozi is a poor man, I will not go to the hospital, I will look down on the disease!"

    Ji Qisen sneered: "I will help you out of medical expenses."

    Gu Yue was stunned, and at this time, several young and strong bodyguards had carried the stretcher down.

    Gu Yue stomped angrily: "Let him go, let him go, he has no heart disease, he is not sick!"

    After this loud roar, the crowd watching was stunned, and for a moment, all smiled.

    Gu Yue looked at everyone and laughed, flushed with rage: "You can''t take him away!"

    Ji Qisen: "He has a heart attack."

    Gu Yue: "He is not sick, he is pretending, he is in good health, you can''t do this!"

    Gu Yue was also frightened. The men looked at him as nurse doctors. The ghost knew what it was. He would take him away in such a broad daylight. Of course he wouldn¡¯t go. White, he rolled up from the stretcher and shouted loudly: "Lao Tzu is not sick, Lao Tzu is very good, I don''t want to cure, I don''t spend money or cure!"

    The neighbors around looked like this, they were so scared that they were breathless, and some people sneered loudly: "Did you just say you have a heart attack?"

    Gu Yue''s men were so anxious that the temples were drummed, "Well, now is it alright? I''m sick or not, it''s your fart!"

    Gu Yuan didn''t think of it, she came here with her own hand, and looked at Gu Yue''s scratching her ears and stomping her feet. She burst into tears when she laughed. When she laughed here, she finally remembered the business and pinched her waist. Authentic: "Since I''m not sick, then move out of my house!"

    Ji Qisen said softly: "Yes, since you are not sick, move out."

    Peng Zihan couldn''t take it anymore, rushed over and pointed to Ji Qisen scolding: "Why? Why, the police didn''t say let us move, you rush us?"

    Ji Qisen''s eyes were cold: "We own this house."

    Peng Zihan: "It must also give us time, our things are in this house, you are damaged a little, I want you to pay!"

    Gu Yue also rushed over to shrew and shouted: "I fight with you, fight with you, my old lady is dead, you let me move, I will die to show you!"

    The people around were all talking about it and realized that it was impossible to pretend to be sick, so they started to slap it.

    Ji Qisen sneered and raised his hand.

    As soon as I saw the bodyguards coming in, I took out the Gu Yue couple and Peng Zihan, stopped it, and kept moving, and then I started to move things.

    The big and small pieces are all fragmented and orderly.

    Some whole wardrobes even started to take down windows to send them out.

    Someone was stunned, and ran over to see the excitement. At first glance, they shouted wonderfully. It turns out that cranes and other devices have been installed outside to respond at any time.

    So some people took pictures, some marveled at someone shouting, all kinds of watching lively, Gu Yue''s family stared at the eyes, and even did not know how to stop it.

    The efficiency of the bodyguards is extremely efficient, and the action is professional. After half an hour, I saw that the room was already empty. All the large and small items, even the doors and windows, were stacked on the open space by professional and efficient means.

    What''s even more surprising is that the placement of the stack is exactly the same as when it was in the house. Several windows even hang in the place where the "window" is located, as if there is a virtual room there.

    Onlookers were amazed, and Gu Yuan was also eye-opening.

    Gu Yue''s family is desperate. They want to be lazy, they don''t want to leave, but now there seems to be no way to do it.

    Gu Yue was so angry that he squatted on the ground and cried. Peng Zihan jumped on his feet in despair and scolded. Gu Yue squatted and sighed.

    Gu Yuan sees how happy it is, how happy he is. In the face of Lao Lai, he has to get a ruthless one!

 14 Chapter 14 First Meeting with Nie Yu

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 14 First Meeting with Nie Yu

    Ji Qisen said quietly: "Mom, you go to see the house first, I will go down."

    Gu Yuan now admires his son because he is so arrogant that he can''t help himself. Now he nods busy: "Okay, just go, let me see the house."

    Ji Qisen nodded, left a bodyguard to guard Gu Yuan at the door, and walked down, and Gu Yuan stepped into the house.

    This house was left to her by her grandmother. After the grandmother died, she suffered a terminal illness and was betrayed by her boyfriend. She slept for 25 years.

    Facing the strange world that has been different for 25 years, and the situation where all relatives and friends are not in the passage of time, this house is her only thought and sustenance.

    In twenty-five years, everything has changed. The house can''t see the past. Standing in front of the empty window, looking at the scenery outside, the once big locust tree is gone, and the big chimney in the distance Replaced by high-rise buildings.

    After Gu Yuan woke up, most of the time he was happy. After all, what was the value of being unhappy? Was the cheap son not filial enough? Or was the Michelin chef¡¯s meal not good enough.

    But now, standing in this house again, she touched her face without any trace of time, and looked at this unrecognized house. For the first time, she realized that her time had deviated from this world.

    The people who used to get old have grown old, and the familiar houses have changed. Only she, or the one she used to, stays in place, nothing, nothing.

    At this time, footsteps came from behind, and when looking at the past, Ji Qisen was standing there.

    "what happened?"

    His voice was as smooth and indifferent as before, but Gu Yuan heard the meaning of concern.

    She couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly felt that she had been hypocritical just now. Of course, in the past twenty-five years, she certainly wasn''t set in stone. Didn''t the five eggs she left in this world all take root?

    The world is changing, and her traces in this world are also changing.

    So when she woke up, she could be supported by such a big cheap son!

    Think about it, it seems to be happy immediately: "How come you come up, Gu Yue they?"

    Ji Qisen said: "Weeping and shouting, yelling at robbers, people around laugh at the pictures."

    In a few simple words, Gu Yuan seemed to see Gu Yue''s pitiful family and couldn''t help laughing with a puff: "I still have a way to smash my family!"

    Smash?

    Ji Qisen''s temple twitched lightly, but he endured it.

    He raised his hand, took a box from his pocket, and handed it to Gu Yuan: "Mom, should this be your jade pendant?"

    Gu Yuan took it over and opened it, and she couldn''t believe it: "Scrap, why did you come back?"

    She was willing to give it to Gu Yue.

    Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you think there is something I want to return?"

    Gu Yuan was stunned. After a stun, he suddenly laughed out loud.

    Why did she have such an overbearing and filial son?So happy!

    She threw a smile and hugged Ji Qisen: "My son is awesome! Ma Ma is proud of you!"

    Uncomfortable, Ji Qisen was just hugged by Gu Yuan, and he was stunned.

    I''m not used to this kind of closeness. No one has hugged him like this. In his memory, no one has ever been.

    Dad is a man and won¡¯t hug him like this.

    After Gu Yuan hugged his son, he felt that his body was slightly stiff, and when he looked up, his cold face was awkward.

    Can''t help laughing now: "You''re still shy!"

    Ji Qisen pursed his lips and blushed without saying a word.

    Gu Yuan looked at him like this, and wanted to smile even more. With a blink of an eye, he was going to rub his nose on purpose.

    Such a big son, Fanfan, seems to be very good to let himself knead.

    Who knew she hadn''t moved her hand here, she heard her son''s voice stubbornly say, "Mom, if you dare touch my nose, I will¡ª"

    Gu Yuan''s hand stopped suddenly and tilted his head with a smug smile: "How about you? What can you do to me, I''m your mother!"

    Ji Qisen expressionless: "I will confiscate my phone."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    OK, you are ruthless!

    ...

    Ji Qisen and Gu Yuan discussed the decoration of this house, and said that they could send their mother a set of professional decoration. Gu Yuan was thinking, he was poor and white, and he could only chew on his son¡¯s house and decoration... By the way, A meal that can be rubbed against Chef Michelin.

    It is also beautiful to think about it. At this time, the old mother''s face will be thrown aside.

    As soon as they left the house, the bodyguards had taken people to install professional anti-theft doors and new doors and windows, and the efficiency was still amazing.

    Gu Yue looked around in a dark way, originally thinking that when they left, she took the opportunity to slip into the house, and when she saw those who installed the doors and windows, she was completely desperate: "Gu Yuan, you can ,You are great!"

    Gu Yuan gave her a cry: "You dominate my house, I just take back what belongs to me, just make a face!"

    Gu Yue originally wanted to curse a few words, but looking at the tall and indifferent man next to Gu Yuan, he was suddenly scared. The man was powerful and powerful, and she certainly couldn''t afford it.Today she understands that she doesn''t look at her lip-piercing methods at all. They have a hundred ways to get rid of herself. The one she uses now is to deliberately embarrass herself and deliberately avenge Gu Yuan!

    Who is this, Gu Yuan''s son?

    Gu Yue gritted her teeth, how could she live so well, sleep for 25 years, wake up such a big son followed her filial piety!

    As for Gu Yue''s envy and jealousy, Gu Yuan happily accepted all the orders. She took her jade pendant and smashed into the luxury car with her family.

    Sitting in the car, Gu Yuan, in a good mood, took out his mobile phone and hummed, and started brushing Weibo.

    Ji Qisen also took out his mobile phone and roughly glanced at the financial news and today''s highlights sent by his subordinates. These highlights are the essence of the assistant''s summary. Unsurprisingly, he saw the news that the entertainment stocks plummeted today.

    Ji Qisen is not interested in the entertainment industry, but he knows a lot about entertainment stocks. As the world''s top ten AK group directors, he certainly knows that his investment company also has some capital injections in entertainment stocks.

    Looking at the news of the plunge in the entertainment stocks, he was very calm, and the loss of these properties would not care too much for him.

    He thought that it should be another person-Nie Yu, who is very concerned about this matter now.

    Ji Qisen slowly turned the scope of the stock price plunge, and was very happy to find that due to the impact of the entertainment industry earthquake, the relevant stock price of the entertainment industry under the Hezongtianxia Group fell by three points, and the initial estimate of Nie Yu¡¯s assets Lose 1.5% points.

    It sounds like the relative number is not large, but it is already in the tens of billions.

    Putting down the phone, slightly slender ten fingers gathered, he asked his mother quietly: "Mom, what do you want to eat? The weather is good today, I invited my mother to eat a big meal."

    Gu Yuan tilted his head and looked at his son: "What did you just see? How did you feel that my family felt better after seeing the phone?"

    Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows.

    He is in a good mood now.

    He and Nie Yu had known each other since they were young, but they didn¡¯t match each other since they were young. They were the same age and were both twenty-three years old. Even though the world''s young owners, the same young genius, the same heir to the chaebol, two people can''t look down on each other.

    Now, he can give Nie Yu a headache when he helps his mother get angry. Of course he is in a good mood.

    "Don''t want to eat a big meal?" He asked Gu Yuan.

    "Eat, eat!" Gu Yuan quickly said, of course.

    The son wants to obey himself, why not eat it?

    So now, his home is gone. Ji Qisen directly ordered the driver to drive past a high-end restaurant. As soon as he entered this restaurant, Gu Yuan felt a completely different atmosphere from the restaurant in his memory.

    This looks like a bamboo garden, there are not many guests, quiet and private, green bamboo forest, comfortable and cool.

    They were guided by the waiter to walk in, walking on the cobbled path, walking in the green bamboo forest, the whole person was in a good mood, which made Gu Yuan look forward to the next food.

    The son has money, and her mother followed the ready-made.

    Who knows that he is walking and heading over to the party, it is clear that his son is the one who knows the leader, and he stops and greets aloofly: "What a coincidence, you come too."

    Gu Yuan looked at it curiously, and saw that the person headed was a man about the same age as his own son, tall, wearing a white slim suit, narrow eyebrows, thin lips, smirking, looking at Merry and beautiful, but cynical again.

    The man''s eyes glanced at Gu Yuan with interest, and when he saw Gu Yuan''s clear eyes looking at him, he made a playful smile: "Princess Ji Jiqing also has a girlfriend, this is Is the sun coming out from the west?"

    Ji Qisen raised his chin slightly, and said something with a contemptuous meaning: "This is my relative, please have your mouth respectful."

    The man''s slender eyes were full of smiles and said with some playfulness: "I was thinking that if it was your girlfriend, I wouldn''t be able to win the love. Since it''s not, then I--"

    He didn''t say what he said later, but the sexy, lazy tone was quite inviting.

    Gu Yuan listened to this and suddenly felt a chill.

    This person wants to pursue himself?

    Ji Qisen brows coldly: "Nie Yu, you have less dreams."

    Nie Yu looked at Ji Qisen''s apparently annoyed look, and even chuckled: "Princess Ji, I haven''t chased you yet. Are you in such a hurry? Who is this you, as for you?"

    Ji Qisen stared at Nie Yu, squinting fiercely: "Who dares to hit her idea is to be an enemy of my Ji Qisen, Nie Yu, remember this sentence."

    After talking, Ji Qisen took Gu Yuan''s arm and led her to take a big step away.

    But after Ji Qisen left, Nie Yu touched her chin and looked at the pair of men and women with a smile, and said: "It is rare to see Ji Qisen care so much about a woman. Who is this person, have you seen it? ?"

    Bian Jinyun looked at everything in his eyes. He frowned slightly, thinking: "It should be just a sweetheart, maybe it hasn''t been done yet."

    Nie Yu smiled: "I don''t know where Ji Qisen dug such a little beauty, it looks really pure, not pure like normal people."

    He recalled the little girl''s eyes, clear like a spring, and the facial features were exquisite, and his skin was of fine milky white, which was considered a charming little beauty.

    Chen Shuo: "Brother Yu, you shouldn''t beat that little girl''s idea? I think Ji Qisen obviously cares about that little girl. If Ji Qisen is really irritated, it will not end well."

    When Nie Yu heard this, he laughed more and more: "When Ji Qisen gave me a black hand, did you think I was offended? What more?"

    A hint of interest flashed in his eyebrows: "I''m just curious, I''m really not interested in this simple little girl."

 15 Chapter 15 Slap

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 15 Slap

    Ji Qisen led Gu Yuan''s dining table, bamboo tables and bamboo chairs, flowers and vines lingering around, and the sound of bird language. After the mother and son sat down, Gu Yuan still remembered the thing about the man just now.

    "Who is that, how can it be so annoying?" Gu Yuan still thinks it is disdainful now, how can there be such a person, a wicked charm and a bad family atmosphere, at first glance is not a good person.

    A big man, still wearing pure white clothes, does he think he is making a TV series?

    "His name is Nie Yu." Ji Qisen glanced at his mother and detailed the origin of Nie Yu to her. By the way, he popularized Nie Yu''s junior high school years and changed his girlfriend''s experience. "It is said that he likes internet celebrities now."

    Gu Yuan immediately understood: "It''s the kind of awl face European-style open eyes, big eyes and high nose bridge?"

    She did it on Weibo, and now she has gotten a little popular.

    Ji Qisen looked seriously at Gu Yuan, a girl who was her mother medically but who was out of touch with the real world for twenty-five years and felt that she had a great responsibility.

    He must educate his mother well, not let her be confused by some fancy means of the bad guys, let her go astray, or let her be abducted by the bad guys.

    Thinking of the day when Nie Yu pursued her and became a couple with her, Ji Qisen felt that the picture was too beautiful and he dared not look at it.

    This is something he absolutely cannot tolerate.

    So he once again asked Gu Yuan about some of Nie Yu¡¯s problems. He took the heart, he played the world, he was the president of the top media group and he did not know how many women were impure, and Lu Zhiqian, who hated Gu Yuan, was under his group. Signed actors of entertainment companies.

    If the things in front of Ji Qisen''s popular science just made Gu Yuan subconsciously dislike Nie Yu, this last sentence can be regarded as seven inches.

    Gu Yuan clenched his fists, expressing deep hatred for Lu Zhiqian''s top boss Nie Yu, and regretted with regret: "How could there be such a swinger, did his mother teach him to be a man?"

    At the same age, how could her son be so smart, excellent, gentle and filial!

    See? No, this is the gap.

    Ji Qisen very much nodded in agreement: "Mom, you must understand that it is not twenty-five years ago. Knowing people and knowing each other, you should be more careful."

    Gu Yuan nodded in agreement: "Yes, when you meet Nie Yu, such a swinger, you have to hide far away."

    that would be great.

    Ji Qisen was finally relieved. At this time, the dishes were served up. Unlike the Michelin chef¡¯s Western-style meals at home, this is mainly Chinese-style. They are elaborately made, rich in bamboo forests, and elegant garden views. Ingenious meals, Gu Yuan eat Surprise again and again.

    At this time Ji Qisen''s mobile phone rang.

    Gu Yuan now also understands the role of this phone, but no one has called her yet, so she curiously urged: "Son, your phone, you hurry up!"

    Ji Qisen picked up his phone and glanced at it.

    Few people know his personal mobile phone number, and it is only a few that can disturb him at this time, so he guessed when he heard the phone ringing.

    It was his father Ji Zhentian.

    Ji Qisen got up: "Mom, you eat, I go out to make a call."

    Gu Yuan was actually curious about making a phone call. She hadn''t made a call yet, but she guessed her son must be serious and nodded: "Oh, then hurry up, or the food will be cold."

    Here Ji Qisen went out to call, Gu Yuan was enjoying the food alone, and had almost eaten. Ji Qisen hadn''t returned yet. She wanted to go to the bathroom herself, so she asked and got up to go to the bathroom.

    Who knows when he walked to the green bathroom, he saw a white figure.

    The long legs of the young man in a pure white slim suit flexed slightly, leaning casually on the lush green bamboo, and the legs wrapped in white suit trousers were elegant and slender.The sunlight shone between the bamboo forest, the short hair was raised, and there was a smile on his lips. He was lazy and cynical.

    It is also beautiful and unparalleled.

    Gu Yuan looked at him in the sunshine. He had a pair of narrow and long eyes, slightly upwards, which added a bit of evil spirits, and the important thing was that those eyes were light brown, which was a little lighter than the eyes of ordinary people.

    This reminded her of her mother who had passed away. Her mother''s eyes were lighter than the average person.

    Somewhat uncomfortable in my heart, such a swinger has the same color as his mother''s eyes.

    "Little girl, what''s your name?" Nie Yu opened her thin lips slightly, his lazy voice with a strong sense of ridicule.

    "I don''t want to talk to you." Gu Yuan stretched his face and didn''t want to ignore this person at all.

    "Why is Ji Qisen not letting you talk to me?" Nie Yu looked at her pretending indifference and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Yes." Gu Yuan wrote disapproval on his face: "So please don''t take care of me, and I don''t want to take care of you!"

    "What''s your relationship with Ji Qisen? He''s chasing you?" Nie Yu felt more and more fun.

    Gu Yuan heard this, and almost spit out blood: "Do you not understand people? Ji Qisen is my relative, a blood-related relative, and less use your scum filled brain to guess others'' Relationship, you know?

    "Really relatives?" Nie Yu raised his eyebrows. "Does he have any relatives? Why haven''t I heard of it?"

    "Are you familiar with Qi Sen?" Gu Yuan heard this and looked at Nie Yu with some doubt.

    When her son saw this Nie Yu, she felt something was wrong, the two seemed to be very wrong, like an enemy, but this Nie Yu was quite familiar with her son.

    "Hehe." Nie Yu grinned his teeth with a smile: "Not familiar, just know since I was four years old, and often fight."

    In between, with a playful smile on his lips, he had to bend his body forward. He wanted to tease the little girl and scare her. It¡¯s best to watch her cry tears and see if Ji Qisen doesn¡¯t feel distressed. dead.

    Gu Yuan finally realized.

    Sure enough, it is an enemy, or an enemy from childhood!

    Gu Yuan looked at Nie Yu, took a deep breath, and decided to educate his mother for the child, and the man in the province was reduced to social scourge and his son did not deal with it. This is also a motherly heart of the mother, to remove obstacles for the son.

    So she looked at Nie Yu seriously and educated: "Nie Yu, since you and my family Qisen have known each other since childhood, why are you so hostile to Qisen? My Qisen people are very kind and few people, you They are of similar ages, can''t they turn Gan Ge into a jade silk and become a friend?"

    When Nie Yu was about to make fun of her, she immediately choked in her throat.

    Why, why is this young girl''s eyes shining like a teaching director?Why did she teach herself like a little hen protecting her chicks?

    Gu Yuan saw that Nie Yu was silent, and the laughter on that face also froze. She suddenly felt that what she said should be effective, so she decided to make persistent efforts.

    "Nie Yu, my aunt believes that you are all good children like Qi Sen in my family. You are about the same age, and you are smart and excellent since childhood. Your father is still a good friend. Since you are like this, you could have been good friends and get along well, Don¡¯t fight, don¡¯t cause trouble, do you?¡±

    Aunt

    Nie Yu sprayed on the spot and laughed.

    Gu Yuan looked at Nie Yu, who was laughing, and his face was red and scared: "Is that wrong? Why did you pray for my family from childhood? Why is it that my Qiqisen is such a good child, why don''t you live with him?"

    She doesn''t care who is right or wrong, anyway, Qi Sen is her son, her son must be right, this bad guy Nie Yu must be wrong!

    Gu Yuan flushed with rage: "What are you laughing at?"

    Nie Yu finally responded to the ignorance that was just reprimanded by the director of the lesson. He stepped forward slowly, blinked handsomely, and said with a smile: "Little girl, only two people in this world can teach me, Do you know who it is?"

    Gu Yuan: "Who?"

    Nie Yu: "One is my mother and one is my wife."

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Nie Yu pinched her chin and smiled: "Unfortunately, I don''t have a mother or a wife."

    Gu Yuan looked at the unscrupulous Nie Yu, and suddenly remembered that his son had never been a mother.

    They turned out to be poor children.

    She said with some sympathy: "Actually, I can be your--"

    When the words fell, I heard Nie Yu say, "Why, do you want to be my wife?"

    Gu Yuan was immediately annoyed: "Don''t joke!"

    How could she like a child of the same age as her son!

    However, Nie Yu looked at her with anger and deliberately teased her thoughts, and simply stepped forward: "Why are you kidding me? I mean, I want to pursue you, very seriously."

    With that, he stepped forward, smiling, with a flirtatious face mocking the bad girl of the good girl.

    At this time Gu Yuan was standing next to a bamboo plant, and when he saw this, he subconsciously retreated.

    Nie Yu stepped forward. At this time, Gu Yuan had already retreated, and there was bamboo behind her. She was a little scared and could only scare her and said, "Don¡¯t mess up, or I will let my son beat you to death!"

    Nie Yu laughed and deliberately learned her tone and said, "You are so young and have sons? Am I funny!"

    In between, he raised his arm to support the green bamboo behind Gu Yuan, and he was going to give Gu Yuan a wall-drum.

    Gu Yuan is anxious. She came from twenty-five years ago, and she is still relatively conservative in her heart. How have you seen this situation?

    Anxious and angry at the moment, he raised his hand.

    Just listening to the "slap", Lisuo''s slap in Nie Yu''s face.

    A handsome face, a five-fingerprint immediately highlighted.

    Nie Yu: "You, you dare to hit me!"

    Gu Yuan smiled: "Just hit you, deserve it! Dare to disrespect me later, just hit you like this!"

    Nie Yu has been the arrogant man of heaven since he was a child. Where has he been wronged?

    However, when this word came out, I heard a cold voice scolded: "Nie Yu, you are too much!"

    Gu Yuan looked up and saw his son.

    Great, she quickly rushed over and shouted: "Son, Nie Yu bullied me!"

 16 Chapter 16, Son, Beat Him!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 16, Son, Beat Him!

    Ji Qisen guarded Gu Yuan behind him, staring at Nie Yu with cold eyes as if quenching ice: "Nie Yu, what are you doing?"

    Nie Yuyang lifted his chin and aroused a mocking smile: "Nothing, just tease you little relative."

    When he said that, the five finger prints on his left face were as bright as fire and shocking.

    Ji Qisen sneered, stepped forward, raised his fist directly, his punch was fierce.

    Nie Yu was caught off guard and failed to hide. With a fist down, the corner of his mouth was bleeding. He licked the salty smell of his mouth: "Ji Qisen, you lunatic!"

    Speaking, Nie Yu raised his fist and fought back.

    Everyone has learned Sanda, they are all worshipped under the same world Sanda champion, two young men quickly fight together, they are comparable.

    Gu Yuan was hiding behind her son when she started. When Ji Qisen punched Nie Yu''s fist, she secretly applauded, but later, when the two were fighting together, she was anxious.

    Only his own son can beat other sons, but no other son can beat his own son!

    Yes, she is so short!

    Gu Yuan looked at the two young men who were fighting together and shouted, "I will not fight my son, I will fight with you!"

    He said, picked up a piece of bamboo sticks next to it, rushed towards Nie Yu, and then looked at it, knocking hard on Nie Yu''s arm.

    Nie Yu and Ji Qisen are playing in an intimate relationship. Gu Yuan knocked on his arm so suddenly that his arm felt numb, and Ji Qisen was already a catcher at this time, pressing him directly. There, he raised his hand and gave him a few fists.

    Nie Yu was beaten up with Venus and yelled.

    At this time, several good brothers Nie Yu heard the movement, and finally rushed over, all of a sudden, all around.

    "Brother, are you okay?"

    "Ji Qisen, beat me to meet my brother, see me not to beat you!"

    In an instant, Ji Qisen and Gu Yuan were surrounded by Nie Yu''s brothers.

    Gu Yuan looked at each other''s crowds, fearing his son would lose money, and was busy pulling his son''s arm: "There are many of them, we must lose money, let''s go!"

    Ji Qisen, however, was not afraid, raising his eyebrows with a sneer: "Do you want to fight on wheels? I will accompany."

    This is the case, the waiter security naturally arrived quickly. When I saw this situation, I was very frightened. Both of them are the crown princes of the top group. They can''t afford any of them. The key one is also a meal. Fat beat, how good this is, so the club manager came, the boss came, waited one by one with diligence, persuaded Ji Qisen respectfully, and persuaded Nie Yu to go to the hospital.

    Nie Yu couldn''t go away, he stared at Ji Qisen, all the original laughter disappeared: "You said, what the hell are you doing?"

    Ji Qisen had a face on his face, and there was a fierce expression in his eyebrows: "I said, don''t hit her idea. Nie Yu, you remember, dare to provoke her again, I saw it once and beat it once."

    Nie Yu sneered: "Not a little girl, what a baby!"

    However, as soon as this remark came out, Ji Qisen slammed his fist back again, and the posture was hopeful of beating Nie Yu into meat.

    A group of people behind, Nie Yu''s brothers, the waiter security club manager, all rushed to the scene, making a mess at the scene.

    ...

    Sitting in the long car of unknown brand, Gu Yuan was helplessly pulling his head, and occasionally glanced at his son quietly.

    Fortunately, after a fierce battle, his son Junmei did not leave any scars on the face, but it was the bully Nie Yu, who slapped her face on the face and beat her fist with several fists. Even a sap on himself in the arm, and I still made a profit.

    However, the fight is still wrong.

    Gu Yuan looked carefully at his goose and looked at the cold face that seemed to have formed a layer of ice. He sighed in a small voice: "Son, in fact...it''s not really a big deal, you can''t commit such a big fire, he wants to bully Me, I gave him a slap, of course I wouldn¡¯t let him bully, I¡¯m not stupid!"

    Ji Qisen looked at the front indifferently, his jaw tight and motionless.

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help but whispered again: "Again, we beat him today, he was beaten, and he taught him!"

    She really didn''t understand, what was the son''s angry face in black?

    Is this the legendary generation gap?

    Gu Yuantan said: "Son, what are you doing, just talk to Ma Ma, don''t be bored alone..."

    Ji Qisen was still cold.

    Gu Yuan was completely gone, sighing with a frown on his chin: "Son, Ma Ma looks so distressed at you..."

    Until the two of them returned to the villa and got out of the car, Ji Qisen didn''t say a word, Gu Yuan felt his mood was greatly bad.

    To say that this son was not born by himself, let alone raised by him, but the son is filial to himself and good to herself, and of course she feels that this is her own son.

    Seeing such a filial dear son holding her face, she was also very uncomfortable, I really wished to do something for him to make him happy.

    She was so anxious that she pulled her hair, and she tried hard to reflect on, did she do something wrong today?No!

    The son told himself not to be deceived by the bad guy Nie Yu. She really wasn¡¯t deceived. The Nie Yu wanted to bully herself and gave Nie Yu a slap. Shouldn¡¯t he be wrong?

    Silent Ji Qisen glanced at the mother next to him, and of course he saw that she was worried about herself, carefully trying to please herself.

    Ji Qisen took a deep breath and stood in the courtyard, looking at the sky in the distance: "Nothing."

    It''s nothing?

    Of course, Gu Yuan was unbelievable, stinking a face, how cold it was, how cold it was, he even told himself that there was nothing, who to deceive!

    This child, such a twisted temper!

    Gu Yuan sighed helplessly in his heart, and it was really a generation gap. There was a serious problem in the communication between mother and child.

    "That..." Gu Yuan didn''t know how to comfort his son, so he had to talk about his own experience: "In fact, it''s okay to be in a bad mood, then let''s go eat Michelin dinner and play games!"

    "..." Ji Qisen glanced at Gu Yuan with inexplicable eyes, silent for a moment, then smiled helplessly.

    He was born with a cold face, as cold as a stone, and he didn''t like to laugh too much, but now it''s the beginning of a mountain snow melt.

    Gu Yuan was a little dumbfounded, and his son was really pretty.

    The thought of having half of his own genes in his son''s body made the old mother''s heart instantly satisfied.

    Ji Qisen''s smile slowly subsided, and said softly: "Mom, take a walk with me."

    Gu Yuan of course nodded violently.

    Walking, this is the best time to talk slowly, to deepen the heart of the son, enhance the mother-child relationship, and relieve the sorrow for the son.

    This villa occupies a wide area, with lawns on the front and back, and a few sycamore trees are planted between the lawns. At this time, the shade is thick, and the evening glow is scattered. Everything looks quiet and beautiful.

    Gu Yuan accompanied his son for a walk, walked around, waiting for his son to speak.

    After a long time, Ji Qisen suddenly said: "I have known Nie Yu since I was four years old."

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "You haven''t dealt with it since you were young?"

    Ji Qisen: "No, I had a good time as a kid."

    Ji Qisen remembered that when he first saw Nie Yu, he was only four years old. His father and Nie Yu''s father had a good relationship, as if there was a strange tacit understanding.

    At that time, my dad said that he should get along well with Nie Yu and be good friends and brothers.

    He had no brothers, and a child who was a quiet man by nature. When he first saw Nie Yu''s lively and mischievous child, he was longing for it and liked it.

    Later, the two had a good time and were good brothers.

    Why did it fall apart?

    Ji Qisen remembered that on one weekend, his father took himself to see his mother. When he came back, he told Nie Yuting about his mother.

    Nie Yu laughed at him then, but didn''t believe him.

    Nie Yu, who is still a chubby dumpling, said that without a mother, there would be no mother, and I would not have a mother. I would not laugh at you. How could a mother put it in a vacuum hood? You are lying!

    Ji Qisen certainly argued with Nie Yu, but Nie Yu still didn''t believe it.

    Little Ji Qisen was annoyed, so he denounced Nie Yu for not having a mother, hoping that others would not have a mother.

    So Nie Yu was also annoyed. The two people became more and more angry, both thought that the other was not good, and finally they fought and rolled into a ball.

    After the fight, the two became enemies, and no one ignored them.

    Although their dad shot them and mediated them, hoping that they would become friends again, but they were not willing to bow their heads to anyone.

    Later, because of their talents, they had entered the same elite youth class, once attended the same professor as a teacher, once visited the same Ivy League schools, and even met in a narrow road in certain well-known competitions and debates.

    At the same age, heirs of hundreds of millions of consortia, life gave them many opportunities to meet, but each other gritted their teeth at each other, fighting openly and inconsistently.

    Ji Qisen looked at the traces left by the flying birds in the sky, thinking about these old days.

    When the eyes retracted, he looked at his mother.

    The young mother looked at herself with a slightly puzzled look, and wanted to solve her worries, but she didn''t know where to start.

    He chuckled in his heart.

    Of course, I understand why Nie Yu deliberately teased her because Nie Yu misunderstood that this was the person she was in contact with, so she had to block her.

    I don¡¯t know what his expression is when he knows that this is his mother?

    Can it be alive?

    And Gu Yuan, who was in a position to plan a spiritual conversation with his son, saw that his son was inexplicably smiling again, and became more confused: "Son... are you in a good mood, or is it bad?"

 17 Chapter 17 Ji Zhentian is Back

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 17 Ji Zhentian is Back

    When Gu Yuan returned to the room, he remembered his son''s abnormality, and he was still not at ease.

    Fortunately, she now has a mobile phone.

    Mobile phones are a good thing. Just search them and you will know everything. Gu Yuan believes that he should make good use of mobile phones.

    She searched and searched, and first searched for some questions about "how mom should communicate with his son". Many answers came out below:

    "How to communicate and talk with your children is a qualified father and mother"

    "How mothers communicate with adolescent sons"

    "9 tips for mothers to communicate with adolescent sons"

    There are even small classrooms, such as "How should mothers communicate with their children in "The Third Season of Top Parenting"."

    Gu Yuan carefully read all these small papers, and even listened carefully to the last small class, but he was still a little confused.

    Do these really work?

    At this time, she found that she clicked into a forum called parent-child worry-free, this forum is very similar to the bbs in her previous school, you can post or answer questions.

    In this parent-child forum, the questions raised are enthusiastically answered below.

    Gu Yuan thought about it, but still asked her doubts. Of course, she paid great attention to it, and did not directly mention the special relationship between her mother and son, so as to avoid doubt.

    The following people have put forward various opinions, one of them is quite persuasive: "Of course, children need to communicate well, but they also need to establish reasonable parental authority. Only by establishing parental authority can better communication. From the description of lz, it is clear that lz is lacking in this link."

    Reasonable parental authority?

    Gu Yuan felt that this term was quite new, and quickly asked for advice. As a result, the following people popularized a lot of science with her.

    "Keep your children following certain rules."

    "When providing children with alternatives, add prerequisites for him."

    "We need to establish discipline for him."

    But how to make discipline?

    Here are some examples: "For example, you can agree with your son that you should not spend more time playing mobile phones every day. If he does not follow the rules, he will be disqualified from playing mobile phones. If he can sleep on time, he can get play. Mobile phone qualifications, but there is still a limited time."

    Gu Yuan listened to this thoughtfully.

    And at this time, her WeChat rang.

    There are no more people on her WeChat, only her son, naturally a message from her son.

    JQS: "Mom, are you asleep?"

    Yuanyuan wants to eat grass: "Nothing."

    JQS: "What are you doing?"

    Yuanyuan wants to eat grass: "I--"

    Gu Yuan hesitated and considered whether to share what he learned with his son. From these points of view, in order to achieve good communication, one must be candid, and a mother who cannot treat her son as a child must take her true Tell your son about the idea.

    JQS: "You are playing games, are you?"

    Yuanyuan wants to eat grass and vetoes: "Of course not! How can you think of me like that?"

    Was she the kind of heartless hemp who played games happily when her son was clearly in a bad mood?

    JQS: "That''s good, rest early and don''t stay up late."

    After saying this, he added another sentence: "Otherwise confiscate the phone."

    Gu Yuan: ...

    I stared at the last sentence "Otherwise confiscate the phone" for a while.

    And at this time, the news of JQS sent again: "If you can sleep at 10 o''clock every day, you can play mobile phones, but you can''t play mobile phones for more than three hours a day."

    Gu Yuan: ...

    JQS, who hasn''t heard back for a long time, sent a question mark:?

    Gu Yuan felt his hands were shaking.

    Her son, wouldn¡¯t he also be on that forum, and just saw that post?Why are these means statements so similar?

    JQS: Mom?

    Gu Yuan quickly replied: It¡¯s okay, I just went to the bathroom.

    JQS: That''s good, yes, there is one thing that needs to be told to you.

    Gu Yuan: What?

    JQS: My dad is coming back tomorrow.

    Gu Yuan: ...

    !!

    Ji Zhentian, the father of her son, is coming back?

    ...

    Although his son is also the famous president of the chaebol, it is not the same. That is his own son. The greatness of his son, with a loved one filter, just look like that.

    But Ji Zhentian is different from others. They are famous and successful entrepreneurs. They are the characters who are ups and downs. They are the characters that Gu Yuan worshipped when he was a poor student in the dormitory.

    At the thought of this, Gu Yuan couldn''t sleep.

    So that the next day, when Ji Qisen saw Gu Yuan, he found that Gu Yuan had light dark circles on his eyes.

    He raised his eyebrows: "Mom, did you play games at night, or did you use Weibo?"

    Or what is the new mobile phone fun developed?

    Gu Yuan quickly shook his head and waved his hand: "There is wood, wood, real wood. I just started to have a bit of insomnia, and soon fell asleep!"

    Ji Qisen looked at her like this, but he didn''t ask much, and his face eased slightly: "Dine first, my dad will be home at about ten o''clock."

    Gu Yuan did not agree, and accompanied Ji Qisen to dinner.

    It was still a delicious breakfast, but for the first time Gu Yuan''s heart was not in the food, she began to think about her identity.

    I am completely new to Ji Zhentian and do not know it at all. There is still a relatively large age gap (at least the current face is quite wide), but there is a common son. This is embarrassing.

    For example, an important question, what should she call Ji Zhentian?

    Season total?Mr. Ji?

    After Gu Yuan had breakfast here, he was thinking there, and outside the door, Ji Zhentian entered the door.

    Ji Zhentian is in a very good mood today.

    He recently made a girlfriend, named Camille Chen. He has participated in the nationally renowned beauty contest and won the championship. He is in good condition and he likes it.Recently, I even considered, if I could, should I order it?So this time, when he came home, he brought this girlfriend back, and wanted his son to take a look and help check it out.

    Of course, he also had to check his son. Didn¡¯t he hear that his son also brought back a little girl?

    Ji Zhentian walked into the villa with his girlfriend Camille. Sima Butler, who was still wearing a suit and bow tie, came to meet him.

    Ji Zhentian did not see his son, but expected it.

    If a son can stay here and welcome himself, he is not his own son.

    He tasted coffee from abroad and asked casually, "What about Qi Sen?"

    Aunt Chen said with a smile: "Sir, Young Master teaches Miss Gu in the study upstairs, it seems that Miss Gu has something to do, let Young Master teach her."

    As soon as I mentioned this, Aunt Chen rushed into my heart, not knowing how much to expect.

    The young man really likes Miss Gu, but he has never done this to any woman. It seems that the young man is really peachy.

    Although Ji Zhentian had long heard Sima Butler and Aunt Chen report to himself, he was still surprised when he heard this: "Well, this? Qi Sen really changed his temper."

    He didn''t even take care of him as a dad, but now he seems so attentive.

    Ji Zhentian was very satisfied and smiled, but Camille next to Ji Zhentian was a little bit disgusted. She took a lot of effort to catch Ji Zhentian.

    She knew that Ji Zhentian didn''t know how many women came and went before her, but she was different. She wanted to be his last woman and the woman who was married to the name of Mrs. Ji.

    Now being held by Ji Zhentian, he walked into the courtyard of Ji''s house beautifully. Didn''t expect that Ji Zhentian''s son would not even look at himself?What girlfriend are you still with?

    Camille realized her status a little bit, but she understood that she came to Ji''s house. Before she fought for it, she just smiled charmingly, but persuaded Ji Zhentian: "Zhen Tian, ??this is nothing. Qi Sen doesn''t know what I want come."

    Ji Zhentian, who was drinking coffee, almost coughed out when he heard this, but he still suffocated and took a serious look at Camille: "Yes, Qi Sen does not know that you are coming."

    To be precise, he did not mention Camille with his son.

    The content of the communication between the father and son is mainly concentrated on the public affairs of the AK Group. As for the private affairs at home, the communication mode of the two people is probably.

    "I will go back tomorrow."

    "amount"

    "This paragraph does not go back."

    "amount"

    "You have your own New Year this year."

    "amount"

    So Ji Zhentian came back this time, and did not expect his son to be enthusiastic. Twenty years of father and son, who still doesn''t know who?

    He drank his coffee and glanced at his beloved Camille with a smile, but did not expect her to have such a hope?Pull it down early.

    But he didn''t mention it, the girlfriend he had just made was still warm, and he didn''t say such a disappointment.

    He raised Erlang''s legs and asked Aunt Chen leisurely: "What''s the name of Miss Gu?"

    He still cares more about his son''s girlfriend than his girlfriend. After all, it is probably his future daughter-in-law.

    Aunt Chen thought carefully and smiled respectfully: "I don''t know the name, but I heard the younger master calling her Ma Ma or Mama. We guess it should be a small name."

    She had a private discussion with the maid at home. Everyone agreed that it should be called Mama.

    Nowadays young people, the name is really fashionable, and I don¡¯t know if I call mom!

    Ma Ma?

    Camille next to him laughed loudly, and Ji Zhentian also shook his head and sighed: "What''s the name! Hey, no, wait a minute, let''s talk about it and see if you change the name. This name is easy to misunderstand."

    His son can be called Ma Ma, and he, a father-in-law, cannot always call Ma Ma to his daughter-in-law?Spread it out and laugh away!

    Camille agreed: "It must have changed its name. How can it be called this name?"

    For some reason, Camille was in a good mood.

    While talking, Aunt Chen said: "Young Master and Miss Gu are down."

    Hearing this, Ji Zhentian immediately put a smile on his face, sitting in a precarious position, the breath of the world¡¯s top ten chaebols lingered in the luxurious living room, and he glanced over with a little scrutiny, looking at the woman who was treated differently by his son. .

    His eyes first glanced at his son, who had not met for a long time. Very good. The son became more and more upright and more and more beautiful and more like himself. The pride of the old father was born.

    Then his eyes fell on the woman who was with her son.

    Pure temperament, white skin, looks like-

    Ji Zhentian was shocked.

    Ji Zhentian, who was accustomed to seeing the strong winds and waves and collapsed in front of the mountain, was able to stand still. After seeing the girl''s appearance, she couldn''t say a word.

 18 Chapter 18 Is She Your Mother? !

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 18 Is She Your Mother?!

    Ji Zhentian looked at Gu Yuan, who was with his son, shocked. After a while, he suddenly glared and asked Aunt Chen: "You said, do you say that her surname is Gu?"

    Aunt Chen was scared, she had never seen her husband like this, and was busy: "Yes, yes, this is Miss Gu."

    Ji Zhentian busy looking at his son: "Qi Sen, Qi Sen, she and she--"

    Ji Qisen said calmly: "Dad should know, don''t need me to introduce it, this is my mother."

    His words were light and breezy, but when he said it, it was like a giant star exploding in thunder, blasting all the people in the living room from small to low.

    Mother Chen felt that she had something wrong with her head.

    She heard that the younger master called that Miss Gu "Ma Ma", she always thought it was the bad taste of young people, or people called this name!

    But now, her young master actually said "This is my mother"??

    Unless her master''s brain is out of order, is that what she understands?how is this possible!

    Although Sima Butler was almost shocked to take a step back, but he knew a few things about that year. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but carefully looked at Gu Yuan. The more he looked, the more he felt, as if there was something like that, eyebrows, or Where does it look like his master!

    So, is this his mother''s mother?

    So young and so simple?

    Younger mother who is younger than her own young master!

    As for Camille, she opened her mouth slightly in surprise, and exclaimed "OHMYGOD", then covered her mouth with her hand, which was incredible and incomprehensible.

    Faced with the shock and incredibleness of a group of people, Gu Yuan calmed down.

    She was quite curious about Ji Zhentian, who had become a shopping mall legend when she was a student, but now looking at this prestigious Ji Zhentian is also looking at herself with incredible eyes, she feels that they are all human beings. One head and two eyes, no big deal.

    She smiled at Ji Zhentian and then reached out politely: "Hello, Mr. Ji, my name is Gu Yuan."

    In the end, Ji Zhentian had seen strong winds and waves. After the initial shock, he has now recovered.

    He looked at the little girl in front of him and confirmed again that it was her.

    He was swaying among the flowers, but he was an unmarried person. When he learned that a child could be obtained by a technological method, he applied and successfully obtained a son.

    But when the son was three or four years old, the son began to yearn for a mother. He was very fond of the son, and he didn¡¯t know how to satisfy his son¡¯s normal desire for ordinary people, because surrogacy in this world is illegal, so the son The way to come to the world is also using the technological methods allowed by modern law. In this case, how should he become a mother for his son?

    So he had to take his son to meet the egg provider, Gu Yuan, who had been frozen for several years.

    With the appearance of a young girl, she was frozen in a container, never dying, not old.

    For Ji Zhentian, this is like a specimen, stored there, can trust the son''s desire for the mother, but it will not have any impact on himself and his son''s life.

    But he never imagined that she woke up.

    She woke up with white and transparent skin, a pair of clear and simple eyes, and she smiled and raised her nose slightly, very cute.

    But this is Gu Yuan, and his son''s eyebrows have an indescribable similarity.

    This makes Ji Zhentian somewhat strange.

    The girl who looks younger than her son turned out to be the mother of her son.

    What should I say?

    After Ji Zhentian coughed, he finally found out where he was. He reached out and took Gu Yuan¡¯s hand with a smile: "Hello, hello, Gu Yuan, right? Congratulations, you wake up!"

    An elderly look.

    Gu Yuan smiled more and more: "Nice to meet you, Mr. Ji."

    The two sides shook hands in a friendly and cordial manner. Afterwards, Ji Zhentian greeted Gu Yuan, and the host and guest sat down, accompanied by Ji Qisen. The atmosphere was harmonious.

    Camille next to Harmony felt that his head was abnormal.

    What is this?

    Camille stared at this girl who should be Ji Qisen''s girlfriend, but Ji Qisen became a "my mother" girl. She didn''t apply anything on her face. She didn''t even apply sunscreen. Her skin was clear. Transparent and white, eyes innocent and innocent, looking at people with a smile, really-more and more bitches.

    Whether this man wants to hook up with a son or a lao, make it clear!

    She doesn''t care about her son, she is her enemy!

    At this time, Ji Zhentian was still talking to Gu Yuan with a smile: "Since Miss Gu''s house is being renovated, let''s live here first, you''re welcome, live as long as you want."

    The soreness in Camille''s heart was so uncomfortable that she spent the energy of nine cows and two tigers to make Ji Zhentian agree to take her back to her home. How come Gu Yuan, how long do you want to live?

    Camille couldn''t stand it anymore. She rubbed it gently and grabbed Ji Zhentian''s arm and said softly: "Zhen Tian, ??haven''t you introduced it to me yet, is this?"

    The voice is charming and charming.

    Ji Zhentian only remembered that there was another Camille. Camille was also his recent good heart. He smiled and said, "This is Miss Gu, Miss Gu is Qi Sen''s mother. This is Camille, my girlfriend."

    Camille''s eyes blinked, his heart fluttering.

    Really mom?

    Then what Gu''s goal is Laozi instead of son?

    Camille had a great alarm bell, staring at Gu Yuan, and every hair in her body was full of precautions.It took her so much attention to catch Ji Zhentian''s big fish, how could she not get what Gu came out halfway to grab.

    Who is this man, fairy, and his son is so big that he still pretends to be like a girl?

    Camille looked at Gu Yuan sourly again. His face was so delicate, and his facial features were very delicate, but he looked too simple, so simple that he seemed completely unprepared for himself.

    Ji Zhentian likes this one?

    How did Ji Zhentian give birth to Ji Qisen with this kind of woman?

    Many and many question marks popped up in Camille''s head, but she still smiled charmingly on her face and said softly, "Miss Gu, I am very happy to meet you."

    Gu Yuan looked at Camille with curiosity. Of course she had noticed Camille for a long time. This is really a big beauty. At first glance, she is very kind of a big beauty. She appreciates it. Besides, this person is Ji Zhentian. Girlfriend, is it likely to marry Ji Zhentian after that?If you really married Ji Zhentian, it would be her stepmother.

    Although her son has grown up and is not afraid of being abused by her stepmother, it is still necessary to build a harmonious family.

    So she opened a sincere smile to Camille: "Camille, hello, I am very happy to meet you."

    Camille smiled and smiled at Gu Yuan: "Miss Gu looked very young and beautiful, and I didn''t know that Miss Gu was 18 years old this year."

    Gu Yuanxiao: "Actually I am 45 years old this year."

    Camille almost choked herself when she heard this.

    It doesn''t look like it''s forty-five years old, she has a facelift?Is she in a good position?No matter how to maintain, how to maintain this kind of fairy appearance!

    At this moment, Camille almost wanted to kneel down and ask Gu Yuan to contribute a maintenance secret.

    But of course she didn''t. She leaned her body even more on Ji Zhentian and declared with all her movements and expressions that this is her man and no one can win it!

    She must be calm, she must hold her, and she must maintain everything she can easily get.

    Aunt Chen next to her couldn''t calm down.

    They always think that Gu Yuan is a little girl, always thinking that this is his young master''s little girlfriend, why suddenly became a 45-year-old mother?

    She raised her hand to support her head, no, she had to go back to the kitchen to sit still for a while, and the whole person didn''t feel well.

    This was an embarrassing meeting, and Gu Yuan was dull and felt that his presence had hit the big beauty Camille around him, and the kind of embarrassment caused by Ji Zhentian.

    So the meeting quickly disbanded and everyone went back to each house.

    Ji Qisen accompanied Gu Yuan back. He thoughtfully sent her back to the room: "Mom, you don''t need to care about Camille."

    Gu Yuan is a little helpless: "I feel like she doesn''t like me,"

    Ji Qisen: "Does it matter if she likes you?"

    Gu Yuan said anxiously: "She doesn''t like me, so she won''t like my son. What should she do if she marries your dad to bully you in the future? Maybe she will have a baby too, and when you grow up, you don''t She will speak sweet words to please your dad. She gave birth to a cute little baby, and your dad will start to like the children she gave. You may become the eldest son who is not valued, and finally be deprived of inheritance and rushed out of the house."

    Ji Qisen suddenly felt three black lines on his forehead.

    Where did his mother see the third-rate dog-blood novel storyline could instantly make up for a giant''s power struggle?

    He took a deep breath and looked at his mother. He solemnly said: "Mom, you don''t have to worry about these problems. I assure you that it will never happen."

    Gu Yuan tilted his head: "Why can you guarantee?"

    Ji Qisen: "First, my dad won''t marry her at all, nor will he have a second child. Second, whether I leave AK is not my dad''s final say, but my final say."

    The voice is soft, but domineering side leakage.

    Gu Yuan was shocked by her son''s domineering breath. She looked at her son and said after half a ring: "Son, well, whether our mother and son are on the street, it''s up to you!"

    Ji Qisen: "..."

    What should he say?

    ...

    In fact, Gu Yuan believed his own son, so the elder son would not be bullied by a Camille who wanted to be higher.

    But she also knew in her heart that she only lived here temporarily. If Camille really had to marry Ji Zhentian in the future, her son would still get along with Camille.

    In view of Camille''s unfriendly look today, she decided to test Camille first and help her son travel the road. In case they are going to stage a palace fight in the future, they will first explore the way themselves. Anyway, they may be friends and acquaintances.

    So after lunch that day, when Ji Zhentian and his son were discussing business in the study, Gu Yuan looked at it and came to the balcony outside the restaurant where Camille was drinking coffee.

    Camille is a big beauty, with wavy hair and curly hair. Her miniskirt reveals her slender white legs. She wears a pair of sandals and her ten toenails are painted red. She looks sexy and charming.

    When she saw Gu Yuan coming, she immediately sat upright, armed herself, and said with a smile: "Miss Gu, do you want coffee?"

    Gu Yuan: "Thank you, what kind of coffee is this?"

    She had also had a little coffee before, but she didn''t understand it. I probably knew it in the past two days. There are many kinds of coffee. Some of them, like Mocha, are all she can drink.

    As for why, she did not understand, and her son did not tell her, but she decided to listen to her son.

    Camille stared at the face of Gu Yuan¡¯s girl, desperately trying to find the trace of the knife, but no, she couldn¡¯t see it at all. She looked back sourly, stirring the coffee stick in her hand, and said lightly: ¡°This is civetcoffee ?"

    Gu Yuan: "civetcoffee? What does civet mean?"

    She knows coffe, but civet doesn''t.

    Camille listened, frowned slightly, and she was a little puzzled. It was supposed that this woman could give birth to a son for Ji Zhentian. Even if Ji Zhentian didn¡¯t marry her, the breakup support she got should be huge. How could even a civetcoffee Don''t understand?

    Camille looked at Gu Yuan''s youthful face and became more suspicious: "You don''t even know this? Civet is cat shit, civetcoffee is cat shit coffee."

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the civetcoffee, which is expensive and unusual, is naturally classified. The civetcoffee in the Jijia mansion is the world''s top, ten times more expensive than gold, and the global output is only a few pounds per year. It is exclusively for foreign royal families and various Top people, ordinary people simply can''t buy them.

    Gu Yuan heard this, but was so surprised that he couldn''t help himself: "Cat shit, is this cat shit coffee?"

    Camille looked at Gu Yuan''s unbelievable look, and suddenly found a sense of self-confidence and superiority, smiling and elegantly stirring the glass rod in his hand, calmly saying: "Yes, this is cat shit."

    Gu Yuan was unable to take care of herself for a while, but after a while, she couldn''t help but say: "Do you love cat feces?"

    Camille nodded and tasted an elegant sip: "I really appreciate this taste, the unique flavor, thick and mellow, it is really supreme to taste a bite."

    In between, she closed her eyes halfway, her long curly eyelashes hanging lazily.

    After being shocked by the Three Views, Gu Yuan finally asked another doubt in his heart: "Do you like to eat shit?"

    As soon as this sentence came out, Camille''s face suddenly turned pale, and the coffee in his mouth spouted directly, leaving the elegance elegant.

    The maid next to him who was about to deliver juice to Gu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh.

 19 Chapter 19 The Friendship Boat Overturned

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 19 The Friendship Boat Overturned

    In the greetings of shit, Camille sipped a sip of coffee, slender thighs, sexy little suspenders and gray skirt traces on the mini skirt, even the hair was stained with coffee.

    Gu Yuan looked at the embarrassed Camille with surprise, and suddenly he was glad that he was sitting opposite her, without being affected.

    She wondered and cared: "Camille, are you okay?"

    Speaking, quickly handed over a tissue.

    Camille has always been elegant, sexy and calm. Where has he been so embarrassed in front of people? Looking down at his miserable appearance, and then look at Gu Yuan who was calm and caring about himself, but he was really angry.

    What kind of bitch is this, Bailian bitch or green tea bitch?

    Bad things made her do it, bad things made her say that she Camille has always defeated the invincible hands of the world, but she didn''t expect to overturn the boat in the gutter!

    Camille gritted her teeth and grunted: "Miss Gu, I didn''t offend you nor offend you. Why are you doing this to me?"

    Gu Yuan is innocent and helpless: "... what''s wrong with me?"

    She said that she likes cat shit. By the way, does she like shit? Is this wrong?

    Camille''s trembling fingers pointed to Gu Yuan: "You are too scheming! Just pretend!"

    After that, with that embarrassment, he ran back to the room in a hurry.

    As soon as he went upstairs, it happened that Ji Zhentian and Ji Qisen came down from the upper study, Camille''s embarrassment naturally hit the eyes of the father and son.

    Ji Qisen was expressionless. In fact, he was completely unclear about the women around his dad. He didn¡¯t care what he looked like. Anyway, this month may be this, and next month it might be that. In his eyes, Camille is just a head. Paper man with the flag of "Father and Girlfriend" on it.

    As for this paper man, what does it have to do with him?

    Ji Zhentian was naturally an accident. His girlfriend has always been elegant and decent.

    Camille felt wronged and uncomfortable. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to hurry back to the room to clean up herself before she ran to find a way to avenge her hatred. Mouth whine and cry.

    The beauty cried and was charming and pitiful. She dragged Ji Zhentian''s sleeve: "Zhen Tian, ??me, my heart is so uncomfortable, me, I was so humiliated by people..."

    Ji Zhentian''s girlfriend-changing cycle is actually three months. In three months, he has experienced the process of "eager-beloved-dull-uninteresting-breaking up". Now he and Camille have only known each other for a month, and are in the middle of "eager" and "beloved" At this stage, of course, when feeling strong, I was very sorry for this Camille. When she saw her crying with pear blossoms and rain, she quickly asked: "Camille, what''s wrong, who dares to humiliate you?"

    Camille blinked her eyes, deliberately letting tears fall from her eyelashes. As a beauty pageant, she certainly knew which angle was the most beautiful and the most lovable. This shot absolutely distressed Ji Zhentian.

    Sure enough, Camille''s reticent appearance caused Ji Zhentian to feel pity, and his voice was low and gentle: "Camille, what''s wrong?"

    Camille glanced carefully at Ji Qisen, who was indifferent to the stone in the side, lowered his head and wiped his tears, but it was a pretense free and easy smile: "Nothing, actually nothing, and blame myself..."

    Ji Zhentian was really fooled, Shen Sheng asked: "What is the matter, say! Who dares to bully my woman in my Ji Zhentian site!"

    In the end it was the founder of the AK Group, who had been in the shopping mall for many years.

    Camille slightly startled, helplessly said: "Actually, actually--"

    In the meantime, she couldn''t hold it anymore, and the tears of grievances were about to fall. She accused Gu Yuan of her behavior just now, and finally cried, "I was thinking that she was Qisen''s mother, Me, I hope to have a good relationship with her, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would say so to me? Should you humiliate me with such vulgar words?"

    Ji Zhentian was also an accident, so it was Gu Yuan who bullied his girlfriend?

    Camille grabbed Ji Zhentian''s arm and acted coquettishly: "Zhen Tian, ??Miss Gu must not have been intentional. She may have become accustomed to saying such things, and then she subconsciously said that--"

    Uh huh, taking advantage of it, will Ji Zhentian like a woman who puts shit in her mouth?

    Dare to humiliate me so much, Gu Yuan you go away!

    Ji Zhentian frowned and looked cold.

    Ji Qisen was prepared to leave so as not to hurt his eyes, but now he did not leave, raised his eyebrows, and stood there calmly, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

    Camille looked at Ji Zhentian secretly, looking forward to it.

    After a moment of silence, Ji Zhentian finally looked at his girlfriend, took Camille''s hand with pity, and warmly coaxed: "Camille, you are wronged."

    Camille''s heart burst into anger, and it seemed Ji Zhentian was going to be angry for himself?

    She hugged Ji Zhentian''s arm with joy, full of sweetness.

    And in this sweetness, she heard Ji Zhentian said: "But she didn''t do it on purpose, and it''s not her fault, you shouldn''t have it."

    Camille petrified on the spot.

    What what what?

    what are you saying?I do not understand!

    Ji Zhentian patted Camille''s shoulder, his eyes were affectionate, his movements were gentle, but his tone was firm: "A little thing, it''s worth you to chatter here, don''t you go back to the house and change your clothes?"

    Camille couldn''t believe it and was wronged.

    Ji Zhentian was impatient: "Not going yet?"

    Camille grieved: "She bullied me, why do you yell at me? Why do you yell at me? Am I your girlfriend or is she your girlfriend? Who are you going to?"

    Ji Zhentian: "Of course you are my girlfriend."

    Camille accused Ji Zhentian: "Then you have to face me, how can you not help me?"

    Ji Zhentian sneered: "But that is my son''s mother! Women are like clothes, and there is only one son''s mother!"

    Camille froze for a while, and went back to the house with blushing angrily. After going back, he threw all his clothes on the floor angrily!

    Sure enough, there was that woman in Ji Zhentian''s heart, Ji Zhentian was facing that woman!

    No, she must find a way to win Ji Zhentian''s heart and drive the woman out.

    ...

    At this time, Gu Yuan also hurriedly walked in from the outside and happened to meet Ji Zhentian and his son.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuan felt a little embarrassed when he met his son''s father: "Well, that... what about Camille? Why did she come back suddenly?"

    Ji Zhentian, who had just ran out of his girlfriend, looked at Gu Yuan who was hurriedly coming, he didn¡¯t understand why she had to humiliate Camille, which made him have a strange illusion-although this illusion had no reason, after all, no Maybe.

    However, it seems possible to think about it. Although there are some age differences, but he is only forty-five years old, he is still very handsome and charming. Isn¡¯t it just one of the top ten most watched diamond kings in the world in the previous paragraph? ?

    Lovers veteran Ji Zhentian thought of this possibility, but inexplicably the old face blushed, he coughed busy, and said seriously: "Nothing, she has too many hypocritical matters, don''t care."

    Gu Yuan was even more puzzled. She looked to her son for help: "What''s wrong with her?"

    Ji Qisen felt the same as his father. He glanced at his father lightly before asking Gu Yuan: "Mom, what are you talking about with Camille?"

    Gu Yuan was trying to tell his son about his confusion. When he saw his son, he talked about it, and finally said: "She is so alone that she likes to eat cat feces. I really don¡¯t understand it, so I asked her dog. Does shit like to eat, so she¡ª"

    She spread her hands: "She suddenly changed her face, the coffee spewed out and made herself up, and then ran back."

    Originally, she also wanted to have a relationship, and asked how the other party became the champion of the beauty pageant, but did not expect the friendship boat to turn like this.

    Ji Qisen looked at her confused and confused look, and there was a rare smile in his eyes: "Mom, come with me."

    Cat shit coffee is really incredible for people 25 years ago.

    It is necessary for him to give her more classes and teach them things that she does not understand.

    While watching Gu Yuan happily leave with his son without even giving himself an extra look, Ji Zhentian froze for a moment, then shook his head.

    Fortunately, he has just started to think about it. If the little girl really wants to be herself, should she abandon her beautiful and sexy girlfriend and overcome the huge age difference?

    No way, being a dad, everything is for the son!

    It turned out I thought too much.

    ...

    After his son had some science, Gu Yuan finally understood what cat feces coffee was.

    Although it is still a bit weird, Gu Yuan at least understands how impolite and reckless he is to mention shit from cat shit.

    She regretted Camille''s angry look at the time: "She must have thought that I did it on purpose, no, I have to apologize to her, I really don''t know."

    Ji Qisen: "With you, if you feel that an apology will make you feel better."

    In fact, in Ji Qisen''s eyes, if someone else did something wrong, then of course it was wrong, but if her mother did something wrong, then she must have been careless, innocent and purely caused, and certainly not intentional.

    In this case, why should you apologize?

    In short, mother does not need to apologize to others.

    But she wants to go by herself, then go.

 20 Chapter 20 Friendship with Camille

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 20 Friendship with Camille

    Gu Yuan knocked on Camille''s door and heard a charming voice inside: "Who?"

    Gu Yuan: "Camille, hello, this is Gu Yuan."

    As soon as these words came out, there was no sound in the house.

    Gu Yuan wondered: "Camille? Are you okay?"

    A muffled voice came from the room: "It''s okay, I''ll open the door immediately."

    Immediately after the door opened, the brilliant Camille stood in front of the door, with long wavy hair scattered casually on the shoulders, chest, waist, thin legs, how sexy, how sexy, the whole body was shiny like Coming soon.

    Gu Yuan looked at Camille admiringly, thinking about her embarrassment when she was asked about shit, she felt even more guilty: "Camille, hello, I''m here to find you. I actually wanted to tell you something about the incident, before I took the risk and wanted to apologize to you."

    Camille heard this and looked at Gu Yuan¡¯s delicate, girl-like skin, moving slightly in her eyes, and now smiling in a charming gesture, ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything, that¡¯s the little thing.¡±

    Gu Yuan heard Camille say this and was moved: "Camille, thank you. You really don¡¯t remember the villain, but I want to explain, I really don¡¯t know what cat feces is, so I couldn¡¯t help asking a few more words. ."

    Camille''s slender eyelashes blinked and laughed, "Nothing, nothing, it''s not a big deal, I don''t care at all."

    The two women said, Camille warmly invited Gu Yuan to drink together on the lawn outside, and Gu Yuan readily agreed.

    Camille looked at Gu Yuan with a smile, and tried to smile: "Miss Gu''s skin is really good and well maintained. If you don''t know that you are Qi Sen''s mother, I would think you are less than 20 years old."

    Of course Gu Yuan knows that his skin is good, but this is not maintenance, so it is a bit ashamed to hear Camille say this, but for Camille, she can¡¯t tell the truth for a while, so she smiled and didn¡¯t mention this topic, but tried to ask. About Camille and Ji Zhentian.

    Camille met Gu Yuan and asked, she was immediately interested, and she was about to explore the relationship between Gu Yuan and Ji Zhentian. Now the conversation changed and she said with a smile: "In fact, Miss Gu, you are so young and beautiful, but also pray for Sen My biological mother is the most suitable for Zhentian."

    After finishing this, staring closely at Gu Yuan''s reaction.

    Gu Yuan quickly shook his head and waved his hand: "How is it possible! I am definitely not fit with him!"

    Camille was overjoyed, but immediately calmed down, looking at her gorgeous nails: "Oh, why? Zhen Zhen is actually very nice, considerate and gentle, and generous to the woman. Although she is a bit more romantic, she is actually very good."

    Gu Yuan: "I''m too different from him. How embarrassing is it together?"

    Camille was ecstatic, but she deliberately asked: "Why is it embarrassing? You have a common child. If you are together, it''s a boat ride."

    Gu Yuan was a little anxious: "Camille, don''t misunderstand me. I swear I have no interest in Ji Zhentian at all. I am so young, he is so old, I don''t want to be wronged by myself!"

    If Ji Zhentian is 20 years younger, she can still consider it.

    Now, a forty-five-year-old man, although still looking handsome and mature and stable, but no matter how good the maintenance, that is also forty-five years old, she can not accept!

    Camille blinked his eyes and looked at Gu Yuan''s small nose, which was a little reddish because he denied being too hard, and thought that nose was really cute.

    What a lovely woman!

    Camille took Gu Yuan''s hand excitedly: "You really have no interest in Zhen Tian?"

    Gu Yuan said simply: "He is to me, only my son''s father, I don''t mean anything to him!"

    Camille almost burst into tears: "Good! Great, I misunderstood you!"

    The matter opened up, the more Camille looked at Gu Yuan, the more he liked it. As for the fetish of cat feces and shit, it disappeared. Gu Yuan saw Camille being so frank, and also took the opportunity to express his concerns, but he was afraid that his son would be wronged.

    Who knows when Gu Yuan said it, Camille opened her eyes in surprise: "Onmygod, how is it possible!"

    Gu Yuan was helpless: "How can''t that be my son? I must think about my son."

    Camille clapped his head anxiously, eh, it turned out that Ji Qisen''s mother was so mundane, it was simply a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks on earth.

    She thought about it, and finally thought of the way to explain: "Do you know how much AK Group''s career territory was developed by Ji Qisen? Do you know how many shares of AK Group are already under Ji Qisen''s name?"

    Gu Yuan was at a loss, she really did not think about these issues.

    Camille looked at her confused look, she just wanted to cry, why was there such a big gap between people, she learned from the camp to marry into the giants in order to get some advantage, but in the end, this one, a billion-dollar son did not say , She is still beautiful and full of youthful youth.

    Is there anything more jealous than such a person?This is simply lying and winning!

    Camille said with envy, "You don''t need to worry at all. Ji Qisen''s assets and influence in the company are not worse than Ji Zhentian. Even if Ji Zhentian marries a hundred wives and gives birth to 100 sons, Ji Qisen''s status is also There will be absolutely no shaking!"

    Gu Yuan suddenly: "This..."

    Then don¡¯t worry about Camille marrying into the house and having a son to bully his son?

    The more Camille looked at Gu Yuan, the more envious, the more excited, and finally grinned: "If I have a rich son like Ji Qisen, why should I please Ji Jitian? I tell you, then I don''t care about him at all!" What is he? He has a lot of grudges and is not good enough for me. I am not looking for him for money!"

    As he was saying, Gu Yuan suddenly raised his hand and the speed stopped Camille.

    Camille blinked and looked at Gu Yuan wonderingly. Suddenly, she realized that when she turned around, she saw Ji Qisen just coming over.

    Camille suddenly turned pale.

    Broken, she said bad things about others, and was heard by her son...

    ...

    After Camille heard what Ji Qisen said, she began to feel uneasy. She felt that she was all over. Gu Yuan had no choice but to comfort her and said that she would mention it with her son and let him keep the secret, Camille Naturally grateful.

    The boat of friendship between the two women set sail. Gu Yuan soon discovered that Camille''s smart and beautiful clothing would be good for cosmetics, and Camille soon found out that Gu Yuan didn''t understand fart except for a young face. Three-year-old child, Camille generously taught Gu Yuan a lot of common sense, including the type of coffee, including a variety of luxury brands, including the current fashion trends and so on.

    Gu Yuan''s blank knowledge is filled in.

    Ji Qisen didn''t say anything about this scene at the beginning. Finally, on this day, he said to Gu Yuan lightly: "I have arranged it, and you can go back to the Academy of Film in two days."

    He had mentioned this matter with Gu Yuan before, and now Gu Yuan heard, he was naturally relieved: "Great, I can finally do nothing at home."

    In the sun-drenched study room, Ji Qisen put his fingers together at random, he looked at his young mother: "Mom, do you like Camille?"

    Now he doesn''t use "you" when talking to his mother, but uses "you" directly.

    He is now fully aware that his mother is not for respect, but for discipline.

    Gu Yuan: "Yes, Camille is nice!"

    Camille has a gorgeous appearance and a sexy figure, but her personality is frank, warm and direct, and she gets along well.

    Ji Qisen recalled Camille''s background check and could feel that this is a woman who is relatively inattentive although he is committed to hooking up with his father.

    Ji Qisen nodded: "It''s no problem to make friends, but mom, I hope you can pay attention that making friends can''t fully accept the values ??of friends, and take the essence to remove the dross."

    Gu Yuan looked at Ji Qisen in confusion: "Son, please tell me if you have any trouble."

    Why is she talking to her son, but she seems to be taking a political thought class?

    Ji Qisen looked at his mother and said, "I think Camille is still good, but her attitude towards men and women is wrong."

    Gu Yuan was taken aback, looking at his son.

    The son who said this was serious, but just looked closely, as if there was a trace of blush that was barely visible in the ear.

    Gu Yuan was in a trance. After a while, she found her voice: "You, are you afraid that I will make a boyfriend casually?"

    Ji Qisen: "It''s a matter of making a boyfriend. I suggest that my mother consider it after two years of schooling."

    Gu Yuan feels more trance, so her son is teaching her online now that this old mother tells her not to fall in love early?

    Why does she seem to have an old father to worry about, instead of a son to worry about?

    She thought about it and took a deep breath: "I didn''t mean to make a boyfriend."

    The main reason is that she has no idea yet. For example, she has a serious gap between her actual age and her physical age. What age should she look for?She is too old at 45 years old and tender at 25 years old.

    Ji Qisen let out a sigh of relief: "That''s good. Then you are ready to go to school next Monday. Before that, what do you need? Let the butler ask two assistants to accompany you to buy, of course if you If you like, you can let Camille go with you."

    Gu Yuan raised his hand: "I choose Camille."

    Ji Qisen had no opinion and asked Gu Yuan to make a pass, which made Gu Yuan leave.

    After leaving, I called Camille and talked about it again.

    Gu Yuan expressed some anxiety about his son calling Camille in. After all, Camille once said Ji Zhentian''s bad things before. The son is so filial, shouldn''t he be dissatisfied with Camille?

    After waiting for a long time outside the study, Camille came out.

    "Are you all right? Did my son say anything to you?" Gu Yuan now knew from Camille that his son was very powerful, so that Camille had to be careful when he saw his son.

    "No!" Camille glared all over and hugged Gu Yuan excitedly: "Gu Yuan, great, I like you so much!"

    "?" Gu Yuanmu: "What''s wrong?"

    Camille laughed: "Your son and I talked about a cooperation, and we happily reached a consensus."

    Ji Qisen was too generous to this young mother, even voluntarily saying that she would give her a sum of money, as long as she was required to break up with his father, and Gu Yuan would be instructed during this time.

    Of course Camille agreed!

    Since Ji Zhentian said to herself that day, she realized the reality. It is still a period of love. He just treated himself like that. Three months later, he still doesn''t know how?

    Camille took Gu Yuan''s hand: "You wait for me, I''ll break up first and come back to take you out to play!"

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Camille chuckled: "You don''t like older people, but I don''t like it either."

    Since Ji Qisen will give himself a sum of money, why should he please Ji Zhentian?

    Minute!

 21 Chapter 21 Former Roommates Become Famous

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 21 Former Roommates Become Famous

    You can go shopping with good girlfriends, buy and buy, or get a salary. Camille is happy to take it, take Gu Yuan, take the card provided by Ji Qisen, go out and go shopping, and give Gu Yuan a new look. I also helped her to buy the supplies needed for school, etc., fully equipped, just waiting to go back to school on Monday to start a new life, Gu Yuan is very excited and looking forward to.

    Ji Qisen chatted with Gu Yuan and found that she was in a very good state, obviously not as ignorant as when she woke up, and quite satisfied. She immediately decided to give Camille another sum of money.

    Camille suddenly received an unexpected reward and was naturally very happy.

    All three were very satisfied.

    Ji Zhentian alone was very dissatisfied.

    He didn''t understand why he brought his girlfriend back home, and the girlfriend wanted to break up with him?

    He talked to Camille calmly and said that they should continue to talk, but Camille did not. Camille even raised his chin to look at him, expressing hope that he would have some manners and get together.

    This is the first time in Ji Zhentian''s history. Only when his enthusiasm subsided and no one broke up with others.

    Can it still be like this?

    Although his love cycle is only three months, he is really committed, at least now, when he is in a period of love, Camille''s unexpected breakup even made him feel a sense of loss.

    Camille looked at Ji Zhentian like that, she was really happy, she just wanted to shout, you have today!

    But Camille certainly did not dare, and ran away after a few perfunctory sentences.

    Ji Zhentian gritted his teeth and was sad. When he talked about his job with his son, he talked about it and said something lightly: "...there must be something that I don¡¯t know, Qi Sen , Can you help me analyze why?"

    Ji Qisen certainly knows why his dad came: "Dad, Camille is now my mother''s friend. My mother needs a friend like this to help her know the world."

    In between, he glanced at his dad with a cold look: "Dad thinks, is it important for your mother''s friends or your girlfriend?"

    Ji Zhentian''s heart suddenly choked.

    This rhetorical question made him understand his position in the eyes of the son who had raised him for 23 years.

    It is far inferior to that Gu Yuan.

    ...

    On that day, Gu Yuan happily packed his luggage and went to school.

    Sima Butler drove her to the school nearby, and accompanied her to undergo the admission operation, and then left after everything was done.Gu Yuan is now directly entering the second year of college, and the dormitory is a triple room, in good condition.

    The two girls in the same dormitory are Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan. They are both 19 years old this year, and they are both young and beautiful. The students of the film school are also from the acting department. There is no unreasonable reason.

    When Gu Yuan carried the suitcase into the dormitory, both girls greeted her and looked at her curiously.

    After all, for them, Gu Yuan came from the sky and came suddenly, naturally leading them to speculate.

    Gu Yuan knows that he is strange, but also knows that he can''t tell his strange experience directly to outsiders, even if he doesn''t believe others.

    Then I smiled and explained: "I was admitted to the Film Academy before. I was sick and took sick leave. I was in good health this year, so I applied to come back."

    Her explanation, everyone just thought that she was the sister of last year or the previous year, naturally did not think too much, but could understand it.

    However, Gu Yuan did not lie. She did take sick leave, but she took a rest for twenty-five years.

    "Gu Yuan, you look quite young, it really doesn''t seem like a sister who is one year older than us." Wang Yuehan said casually while playing with his mobile phone.

    "Yes, Gu Yuan looked like a sister, not like a sister." Chen Yuting looked at Gu Yuan with surprise, "It''s too tender, I really envy you."

    Gu Yuan, who was packing up, touched his face.

    If they knew that they were sisters 20 years ago, were they still scared to death?

    Gu Yuan sighed and felt that he was still a low-key one. Don''t let people know that they are forty-five years old. It''s not good to scare Xiaopen friends.

    With emotion, Wang Yuehan and Chen Yuting greeted her enthusiastically: "Let''s go, it''s almost time, let''s go to see Hu Yuejing."

    "Hu Yuejing?" Gu Yuan didn''t expect such a familiar name to jump into his ears.

    "Hmm, I heard that she was going to perform class in the graduate class today, so we can just take the opportunity to look at the goddess!"

    "The Hu Yuejing you said was the one who played "The Heaven Is Not Old" more than 20 years ago?"

    "Poof!" Wang Yuehan and Chen Yuting laughed together: "Gu Yuan, how many years ago, there are many classic works of Hu Yuejing in these years, you even mentioned that!"

    When Gu Yuan heard this, he immediately understood.

    At that time, she and Hu Yuejing were roommates, just like Wang Yuehan and Chen Yuting are now her roommates. Everyone is a student of the poor film school, and they all look forward to the opportunity of filming.

    Later, she was chosen as an actor in "Cang Tian Bu Lao Qing", and she was so excited that she didn''t know how many people were envious, but she only had time to take an opening scene and found that she had a rare terminal illness. Can desperately gave up that opportunity and rushed around to raise money to cure the disease.

    In her eighteen years of life, perhaps the darkest moment was that she had seen the scene of Hu Yuejing''s award-winning interview when she had undergone a life-and-death major operation.

    She had thought secretly more than once, if it wasn''t for her illness, it would have been her chance, maybe that red and purple was her.

    Although she went to the show, it might not be so popular, but she didn''t even have this opportunity, and she was not reconciled after all.

    But after sleeping for twenty-five years and waking up again, Gu Yuan didn''t regret that much. After all, she was still alive and young, only in her sophomore year, and everything could be done again.

    Moreover, Hu Yuejing was her former roommate. That opportunity fell in the hands of Hu Yuejing, better than in the hands of others. Hu Yuejing had great achievements, and as a former roommate, she was regarded as an honorable person.

    Gu Yuan: "Okay, let me take a look with you!"

    Several girls were going out with sunscreen umbrellas. On the way, Gu Yuan knocked on the side of the two roommates, and occasionally bowed their heads and hurriedly searched. It finally knew about Hu Yuejing''s experience over the years.

    At that time, because of the "Cang Tian Mu Lao Qing", she burst into red and three places on the two sides of the strait. What was the point of being red? When she went to the streets and alleys, they were all "Cang Tian Lao Qing". .

    Later, although the young and popular Hu Yuejing had several troughs in the movie, she all came out smoothly, and seized the key opportunity, went out of her country, went international, and once occupied a place in Hollywood movies.

    Although she is now forty-five years old and older, she still has an old face and is still beautiful. Occasionally, she is on the show and even occasional street shots by passers-by.

    Hu Yuejing is even more crazy and envied by her family. She married a wealthy man. Her husband Chen Heran was the young owner of a well-known food chain company. She also had two sons and had a happy and happy life. It is also known as the goddess of old age.

    Hu Yuejing has rarely starred in any programs, but has started to invest in business. Occasionally, she is also interested in directing movies with the nature of tickets. Now she is coming back to her alma mater for postgraduate studies, which undoubtedly has a good impression on her. Still not forgetting to return to his alma mater to enrich himself.

    Gu Yuan finished reading these, holding an umbrella and using one hand to open Hu Yuejing''s recent interview photos with her mobile phone. The woman in the photo was graceful and calm, with good skin and outstanding temperament, and it was indeed the goddess of old age.

    She sighed: "It''s so nice. She''s been more and more beautiful here for many years."

    Wang Yuehan laughed loudly and took her arm and said: "What do you say, people are beautiful, and they are goddess level from their debut. I heard that she was still the flower of the Capital Film Academy, and it was also very good. Every result is the first."

    Gu Yuan was even more surprised when he heard it.

    She and Hu Yuejing were living in a dormitory at that time. During the cultural class exam, Hu Yuejing asked herself to help with cheat sheets. As for the basic skills assessment, she was fooling every time.

    Was she the first time after she entered the hospital?Unexpectedly, she was so powerful!

    During the talk, they came out of the classroom. After they entered, someone pointed to it, alluding to Hu Yuejing over there.

    Gu Yuan diligently looked at the past, and really saw a back, elegant and beautiful.

    Wang Yuehan and they wanted to get together and wanted to sign Hu Yuejing. Gu Yuan did not dare to go, and did not want Hu Yuejing to see it.

    After all, his own experience is too strange, scaring the roommate is not good, scaring others Hu Yuejing is even worse.

    At this time, Wang Yuehan waved and greeted Gu Yuan: "Come on, let''s take a picture with Sister Hu!"

    what?

    Gu Yuan wanted to back away, but many people''s eyes had noticed her.

    No way, she had to bite the bullet and walk past.

    It turned out that Wang Yuehan talked about how he admired Hu Yuejing, and he showed Hu Yuejing''s early stickers collected from his collection to Hu Yuejing. Hu Yuejing was in a good mood and volunteered to take a photo with Wang Yuehan.

    This is an unexpected joy.

    Apart from the surprise, Wang Yuehan didn''t forget Gu Yuan, a new roommate, and greeted Gu Yuan to take a picture together.

    Gu Yuan tried hard to keep a smile and walked over.

    Should I recognize or not?

    It would be scared if Hu Yuejing fainted like Lu Zhiqian, Hu Yuejing was not sorry for her.

    At this moment, Hu Yuejing lifted a strand of hair elegantly, and smiled and looked in the direction of Gu Yuan.

    When she saw Gu Yuan, the smile on her face froze.

    The eyes are opposite, she stares at Gu Yuan with wide eyes: "You, you--"

    Gu Yuan quickly said: "Sister Hu, I also adore you!"

    Hu Yuejing looked at Gu Yuan suspiciously, his expression trance.

    The next Wang Yuehan and Chen Yuting also felt something wrong: "Sister Hu?"

    Hu Yuejing soberly came to see the young and simple two sisters, and then looked hard at Gu Yuan.

    "Are you?" she asked a little harder.

    "Sister, hello, my name is Gu Yuan, and I am a sophomore at the Film Academy. I adore you!" Gu Yuan desperately gave Hu Yuejing his eyes.

    Hu Yuejing passed the big scene in the end, but calmed down slowly, glanced at Gu Yuan again, and grinned reluctantly: "Really, that''s good, that''s good... Then I take a photo with you..."

 22 Chapter 22 My son and I went on a hot search

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 22 My son and I went on a hot search

    After the photo was taken, Hu Yuejing waited for the assistant to leave. Wang Yuehan and Chen Yuting looked at the photos on the phone excitedly and almost jumped up.

    But while happy, Chen Yuting looked at this picture and felt something was wrong: "Do you think that Sister Hu is right? How do I feel something is wrong?"

    Wang Yuehan''s Hu Yuejing in this picture is still smiling, elegant and calm, and the makeup is perfect, but it seems that there is indeed something wrong.

    The smile was stiff, as if it was squeezed out hard, and there was a sense of inexplicability in his eyes, as if forced by someone.

    The two wondered: "What''s wrong with this, isn''t the picture that Sister Hu usually took like this? Don''t she want to take a photo with us?"

    Gu Yuan hit a sloppy eye from the side: "Shouldn''t it be, maybe it''s a little tired?"

    She said that the two people agreed with each other, each enjoying the photos, and then began to envy Hu Yuejing: "Sister Hu is really my idol, in the future I can have her half happy."

    Chen Yuting nodded again and again, his face full of yearnings: "I am not old, and there is such a rich husband. Gu Yuan, you don¡¯t know, her husband is the young owner of Harmony Food, Chen Heran. I heard that Chen Heran was very romantic before, since he married After she was over, she changed to evil, and this is simply a fairy love that can be written into the novel!"

    Gu Yuan listened to them saying that, but remembered the former roommate Hu Yuejing. At that time, Hu Yuejing wrote to her boyfriend in a different place every day. She held her boyfriend¡¯s letter every day and was willing to let go, saying that her boyfriend was her favorite. The person who loves is the one who will love forever.

    That boyfriend is not named Chen, nor is it called Chen Heran.

    For her, after waking up, the world really changed.

    Thinking about this, Gu Yuan turned back and looked in the direction of Hu Yuejing''s departure.

    In fact, Hu Yuejing has gone far away, but when Gu Yuan looked back, he vaguely saw that Hu Yuejing was also looking back here.

    At a very long distance, they should have seen each other looking at themselves. Although they couldn''t see each other''s expressions, they seemed to be able to imagine each other''s appearance and expressions.

    Gu Yuan looked back.

    At this time, the two roommates were sharing the photos and told her to say, "Keep them well, this is our group photo with Hu Yuejing!"

    It is a great honor to be able to take a photo with Hu Yuejing, so I can get some sun in my circle of friends.

    But not far away, Hu Yuejing couldn''t help but look back after walking a long way.

    Gu Yuan, is it her?

    Her roommate twenty-seven years ago, the one who was said to have been frozen to never wake up.

    Hu Yuejing was accompanied by an assistant and got into his luxury car. He closed his eyes and recalled the Gu Yuan she had just seen.

    Somehow, I felt cold in the back.

    She suddenly opened her eyes: "How can the air conditioner be adjusted so low?"

    The assistant was startled. She didn''t know that Hu Yuejing could be so fierce. She was always gentle and gentle.

    After seeing the assistant''s fright, Hu Yuejing took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.

    The man is dead, frozen, and won''t wake up when frozen. She''s not, she''s not Gu Yuan, but just looks like it.

    Do not!

    How could it look so similar?

    She also looked at herself with eyes that seemed familiar to herself, and she was!

    Hu Yuejing foreheaded with cold sweat, clenched his fists, and suddenly said: "Private detective, find me a private detective!"

    ...

    Back in the dormitory, Wang Yuehan and two were still discussing taking a photo with Hu Yuejing. Both of them quickly retouched the photo and put it in the circle of friends, and also put it on other social media. Envy of many people.

    When someone wowed and asked, "Do you know Hu Yuejing?"

    They replied vaguely: "Sister Sister, it happened to happen today, and the weather is good, they took a picture together."

    That being said, others don''t know whether she is familiar with Hu Yue or not. Anyway, it''s okay to guess anyway, and all of a sudden she has a glorious face.

    Gu Yuan is not interested in taking photos on Weibo or in the circle of friends. She is more interested in Hu Yuejing''s situation than she is.

    Lying on the bed, she was thinking wildly, such as how Hu Yuejing broke up with her boyfriend who loved so much, and how she married the young owner of the food industry.

    Because of love, or because of something else.

    She was thinking about it with her chin, but it was normal to give up love and marry bread. This is how the entertainment industry looks. Everyone must be there to figure out what they want.

    However, she would still subconsciously feel that the world should still be what she originally thought. Hu Yuejing would still hold the letters her boyfriend wrote to her and said yearningly that she would love him for life.

    But everything changed, just like the big chimney outside the house, she could never see it again.

    Sighing softly, Gu Yuan wanted to chat with people.

    She unconsciously picked up her phone and knocked on her son''s WeChat.

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Qi Sen~~~~"

    JQS did not respond.

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Sensen~~~~"

    JQS did not respond.

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Komori Mori~~~~"

    JQS: "?"

    Finally, seeing his son''s response, Gu Yuan was suddenly happy, the previous sadness disappeared.

    "Xiao Sensen goose, Ma Ma feels a little uncomfortable." Gu Yuan called Ji Qisen deliberately. She looked at WeChat happily, imagining Ji Qisen''s expression over the phone.

    He must have frowned coldly, and said seriously: Mom, please straighten your tongue and don''t use strange words.

    However, what surprised Gu Yuan was that today''s son is extremely gentle and considerate.

    JQS: "Are the roommates in the dormitory easy to get along with?"

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "It''s pretty good, and it''s also very good to me."

    JQS: "That''s good. There are three cards in the card layer of the bag in your suitcase. The three cards are unlimited multi-currency cards. There is no cap on the card. You take it out and let your roommate accompany you to buy something."

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass and wonders: "Why should I buy something?"

    Camille had already bought everything she wanted to buy!

    JQS: "Don''t you say that shopping can make women happy?"

    Gu Yuan saw this sentence and laughed loudly, but she didn''t expect her son, who was so decent, to understand it.

    The key is to give her three unlimited black gold cards for her to brush casually, this life is worth it!

    However, after seeing the next message from JQS, Yuanyuan loved to eat grass and couldn''t laugh.

    JQS: "I will deal with the rumors on the Internet as soon as possible. You should pay attention and don''t attract others'' attention."

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "?"

    JQS: "?"

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "What rumor?"

    JQS: "You don''t know? Then you don''t need to know."

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "?"

    Immediately close WeChat, open Weibo and search engine, Yuan Yuan love to eat grass must search Soso.

    Who knows that the search button hasn''t been pressed out yet, I heard Wang Yuehan around me exclaimed: "Oh my god, Ji Qisen is in love!"

    Chen Yuting also shouted, "He already has a girlfriend? No, no, just show me, which little bitch smashed my big dream!"

    Gu Yuan hasn''t searched here yet. Hearing this, he was stunned: "What, Ji Qisen is in love?"

    Suddenly a sadness appeared in my heart.

    Just now she still feels that their mother-child relationship is intimate, and the parent-child relationship is good and frequent. Now someone tells her that her son is in love?

    Was her old mother the last to know?

    Chen Yuting seems to be crying: "This is my husband, this is my husband, please let go of his hand! Whoa, who is this, grab my husband!"

    Wang Yuehan didn''t let it go: "My rich son just looks for someone else? No, I don''t believe it!"

    Gu Yuan froze.

    Where does this follow?

    She looked at them and said wondering: "Do you all know Ji Qisen?"

    Although her son is relatively rich, is the popularity so high?

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan listened to her and said in unison: "Who doesn''t know Ji Qisen?"

    Gu Yuan was even dumbfounded.

    Chen Yuting expressed contempt for Gu Yuan: "Don''t you even know Ji Qisen? That''s Prince AK, AK knows, the world''s top ten consortiums. Last year, Prince AK Ji Qisen was the top ten in the world''s wealth list. , That is one of the ten richest people in the world!"

    Gu Yuan quickly bowed his head and said: "I know I know, what''s wrong with him?"

    Speaking, quickly search under his hand.

    After a search, she was completely ashamed.

    It turned out that her son was the prince of the AK Group and was born with billions of wealth. However, this prince was an IQ, a talented child, and all kinds of excellence from an early age, which reached a height that ordinary people can never reach.

    Such a low-key Ji Jisen can''t avoid being wildly concerned by all parties.

    Rarely in the public eye, he appeared on the cover because of an interview with the world-famous financial magazine "Fortune" last year. The handsome and cool appearance on the cover formed a huge contrast with the billionaires who shocked the world. How many fans follow.

    Although Ji Qisen does not have any public account on the public platform, there are still some girl friends who are crazy about him and substituted him into the hero of marrying the rich dreams. All kinds of licking screens are collecting his information.

    But this is Ji Qisen. It is said that he was suddenly exposed to his girlfriend and had an intimate meal together. He was inadvertently photographed and placed on the Internet.

    Suddenly, a huge wave of waves was set off on the Internet.

    "Bang bang bang, is this true? This is not true. Tell me this is a rumor!"

    "Ji Qisen¡¯s action is always good to take care of her little girlfriend, so that she can¡¯t drip, woo me, I¡¯m sitting on the lemon pile and cry today~~"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...

    "Someone pick Ji Jisen''s girlfriend''s origin? Honey premonition, the marriage of the rich, tell me that it is the marriage of the rich!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh this perfect Ji Qisen could be worthy of a woman, break up quickly, break up please break up in place!"

    "He fell in love so soon?? He was only twenty-three years old!!"

    "Why not focus on your career? Ji Qisen, your goal is the richest man in the world, the richest man in the world, not a woman!

    "The dream of a wealthy man is broken, the dream of marrying Qi Sen is broken!"

    "Holly Dream Breaks +1"

    "Holly Dream Breaks +2"

    "Holly Dream Broken + ID Number"

    Gu Yuan glanced through the information quickly, and dazzled, all kinds of jealousy, envy, all kinds of unbelievers, and all kinds of rich love plots, but just couldn¡¯t understand, what kind of girlfriend did her son find?

    She quickly asked Wang Yuehan for advice: "What does Ji Qisen''s girlfriend look like?"

    Wang Yuehan looked at her like this and laughed: "I was stupid just now. Now that I heard that someone has a girlfriend, it''s anxious to see you. Are you also looking forward to marrying Ji Qisen one day?"

    NO, I have not.

    Gu Yuan helpless: "I just want to see what kind of koi girl can be favored by Ji Qisen."

    Chen Yuting said sincerely: "I found the photo and sent it to you. You must read it quickly. It is said that some people have already deleted the post by pressing the heat. It is estimated that this photo will not be seen soon."

    Gu Yuan nodded quickly.

    Soon Chen Yuting sent a WeChat message, she opened the link, and when the so-called exposure photo appeared in front of her, she did not know what to say.

    That is clearly a picture of her and her son!

    It was a picture of the son who took her to dinner, but he encountered a swinger Nie Yu and left in a hurry!

    I go, what is this dog blood misunderstanding?

 23 Chapter 23 Oh, fortunately Nie Yu is not my son!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 23 Oh, fortunately Nie Yu is not my son!

    Gu Yuan looked at the photo carefully. Obviously, the photo was that day when the son took her to dinner, and what happened to Nie Yu. After the two sides clashed, the son took her away.

    Because of the fight, the son raised his arm to protect her. The picture was not clear enough at a distance. At first glance, it seemed that the son raised her arm and hugged her.

    The son''s face was photographed very clearly. At first glance, it was the son, but her face was not photographed because of the angle. It was just a vague silhouette.

    So after a group of fans were sad and desperate, people from all walks of life began to frantically discuss who Ji Qisen''s girlfriend is. Some people have made a professional analysis of the height and weight of the girl in the photo, and blurred a little face in the photo. After performing data restoration, I began to compare big data to collect the famous young female stars and girls of all ages, and determined to find out who Ji Jisen''s girlfriend is.

    Gu Yuan scanned these comments and watched the hot search of his son falling in love, and jumped directly to the top of the hot search list, which led to a crazy discussion.

    Participants in the discussion not only Ji Qisen''s inexplicable marriage to the rich dreams of fans, but also stakeholders, everyone madly analyzed the possibility of Ji Qisen''s relationship, the possibility of AK group marriage, and even the Internet soon appeared AK Group''s relationship figures, to analyze which large group AK Group may tie in.

    Gu Yuan looked at it for a while and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.

    Very good, these analyses are very professional, and even her son is going to be properly analyzed in the future.

    At this time, Wang Yuehan suddenly shouted: "Oh, you found it, Ji Qisen''s girlfriend resembles Gu Yuan''s resemblance to Gu Yuan!"

    Gu Yuan heard it, and was a little surprised in his heart, and he quickly waved his hand: "It must not be me, it is probably a coincidence!"

    She said that both Wang Yuehan and Chen Yuting couldn''t help laughing.

    Chen Yuting: "Of course it can''t be you, Gu Yuan, you don''t even know who the people of Ji Qisen''s level are, it''s not something we can imagine."

    Wang Yuehan looked at Gu Yuan, and then looked at the phone: "It seems a bit like that, but the girlfriend must not have looked at Gu Yuan. These rich girls, all of them beautiful, are all capital ladies, how could they be silent? This rich family The woman hides her face when taking pictures, is not confident, and she looks ugly."

    Chen Yuting sighed: "This is for the rich to find the rich. The rich are looking for the rich. It''s nothing for us. You see those female stars are rich and want to marry the rich. It''s not that easy. You have to work hard to have a son The son may not be able to marry officially!"

    Wang Yuehan suddenly thought of Hu Yuejing: "So Sister Hu is a good person, with a successful career, and she has successfully married into a wealthy family, and her children are all double."

    Chen Yuting said, "It''s different. Hu Yuejing''s husband is not at the same level as Ji Qisen. Ji Qisen is the top."

    Of course, the more top-level, the more out-of-reach, Ji Qisen''s kind of top-ranking rich prince and handsome-looking, is put there to make people dream.

    Gu Yuan listened to their discussion and was frightened. He hurried to search, and he saw that someone had simulated his own appearance based on his body shape and his blurry photos. It was indeed similar to himself.

    She quickly opened WeChat and went to find her son: "Son son, what should I do now? You deal with it, they are misunderstood, so embarrassing."

    Of course, her son did not reply to the news in time, and she typed again and again: "They are picking me up. The simulated looks are really similar to me, and my roommates say they are like me."

    When she crackled and sent a bunch, she finally saw her son''s reply.

    JQS: "Did you not see?"

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "I see it, I''m on the hot search first, I guess everything is cursing, I''m so anxious, I''ll deal with it, son."

    JQS: "Look at it again."

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "What do you mean?"

    JQS sent a faint sentence: "Did I already deal with it?"

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "..."

    Without further ado, quickly open Weibo search, but found that hot search has disappeared out of thin air.

    The speculations of the previous photos have disappeared, and no one can search them.

    Accompanied by the roommate Wang Yuehan exclaimed: "Oh my God, I was looking at this post and suddenly disappeared! I disappeared as soon as I refreshed it!"

    Chen Yuting also found: "All the photos on the Internet are gone, and the 505 won''t open in a moment! Fortunately, I saved it. I have too much foresight. I know that I will definitely have to delete the post by the heat. Hahahaha. This is My bloody tears experience."

    Wang Yuehan didn''t give up. She looked at the gossip posts of Pa Jiqisen when she was a child. She was reading it with relish. She suddenly disappeared. She wanted to read it again.

    She said disappointedly: "The speed of deleting posts is really fast, it disappears instantly, and the sky changes."

    Chen Yuting: "Of course! People are one of the top ten richest men in the world, and it''s a matter of seconds before they want to block their news."

    Wang Yuehan: "This must be a guilty conscience. He is so close to his girlfriend that he can''t show up? Is he bad looking and dare not show up?"

    Chen Yuting suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, look, Nie Yu came forward, Nie Yu commented on this matter, he even spoke!"

    When Wang Yuehan heard about Nie Yu, he quickly went to see it.

    Gu Yuan listened to these words, and quietly, quickly searched online.

    After a search, I found that Nie Yu was quite famous on social media, and posted posts almost every day, and each post was either ridiculous or witty, highly praised by the people below.Nie Yu was originally very handsome, dressed in fashionable clothes, and so rich at home, which naturally attracted many people to follow. Netizens paid attention to his words and deeds on social media, analyzed every sentence of him, even Even his previous girlfriends are like a few treasures, and there are posts on the Internet that specifically analyze gossip about his past nineteen girlfriends.

    And now, just after Ji Qisen and his girlfriend''s dining photos were in full swing, and thunder was used to harmoniously delete posts and heat up, people rushed to Nie Yu, and they all asked on his Weibo: "How did Nie Gongzi Look?"

    Nie Yu faced everyone''s inquiry and sent a post, but he spoke for Ji Qisen: "You people, most of you think about it, maybe parents are too ugly to show up? Maybe they don''t want to get pregnant Do people know? Don¡¯t you always follow up and ask, do you think about others?

    However, as soon as these words came out, the internet popularity exploded.

    This sentence was reprinted and analyzed by countless people. Various speculations have sprung up. There is an essay or even a quotation, which is analyzed from the perspective of the previous photo and Ji Qisen¡¯s care for the girl, and combined with the content of this post by Nie Yu. A conclusion is drawn: The woman looks ugly, but because of her family relationship and Ji Qisen''s understanding, the two people had an unintended relationship overnight. The woman was born in a dark knot. From then on, she committed murder and wanted to threaten Ji Qisen with her.Although Ji Qisen was not interested in women, she decided to marry her out of her sense of responsibility and promised to take good care of her.

    After this conclusion came out, netizens blamed the woman Zhang Du for threatening Ji Qisen. Of course, some people admired Ji Qisen''s willingness to marry an ugly for his sense of responsibility.

    After watching this big show, Chen Yuting was overwhelmed with emotion: "Ji Qisen like a big handsome, even married an ugly ratio, this year is worse than reborn."

    Wang Yuehan seemed sensible: "It''s normal. Their kind of family will definitely get married in the end? Don''t you see Nie Yu happily jumping online. A girlfriend today and a girlfriend tomorrow, in fact, you can see him It¡¯s just for fun. In the end, you still have to find the right person. Those who are awesome face nets are all ok!"

    Gu Yuan watched this farce and looked at Nie Yu''s Weibo with a frown.

    The more I look, the more I get angry. What does Nie Yu understand? I am here and there. Isn''t this just a matter of rumor?

    At this moment, Chen Yuting came back with a sigh of emotion: "It''s really a flower inserted in cow dung, but it''s a pity that Ji Qisen has such a high face value, hey, it''s cheaper to make an ugly one."

    Gu Yuan heard drums on the chest, it was called Qi.

    Although I knew that Chen Yuting was not scolding myself, it was uncomfortable to think that they were referring to myself.

    Does this group of people have brains?

    Can that crippled Nie Yu speak human language?

    Gu Yuan remembered the fight that day, and wanted to give him more sticks at the time, and give him a lesson.

    She suffocated her heart and was unwilling to tell her son. After all, it was not appropriate to tell her son. She spit black mud at Camille and scolded Nie Yu.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" Camille looked at Gu Yuan scolding Nie Yu and laughed aloud: "That person is like this, thinking that universe justice diss this one every day!"

    "He has a grudge against my son!" Gu Yuan poked the screen directly with his finger, and poked the words down: "He did it on purpose, maybe the photo on Weibo was exposed by him, and he also did that day. Now, he also fought with my son and deserved to be beaten into a pig''s head."

    I knew she should take a photo too, so I took the photo of him beaten and posted it on the Internet, let the whole network see how Nie Dadong was beaten into a pig head Popular lovers do not.

    "Is there such a thing?" Camille did not hear Gu Yuan mention it: "Oh, there are rumors in the market that Master Nie and your son really don''t deal with it. I heard that two people attended an economic meeting, and the seats were clearly next to each other. I don¡¯t take care of anyone when I meet them, but I thought it was a tabloid reporter who caught the wind!"

    After all, they are the heirs of big groups, not children, and it is good for anyone to have a good relationship. Even if they can''t survive, it should be a nod to meet each other. As for fighting so clearly?

    Gu Yuan was certainly not good at telling Camille about his son¡¯s past when two were enemies when he was a child, and he told Camille that Nie Yu¡¯s abnormal behavior on that day was slightly modified. I bother!"

    Camille was stunned for a moment, his expressions all black question mark faces.

    At the end, Camille smiled, leaning back and forth: "Hahahaha, you really don''t look like the 45-year-old son Nie, you must think you are a 20-year-old girl, this is a big misunderstanding!"

    Gu Yuan sneered, gritted his teeth, and said angrily: "This child has no mother, no one disciplines him!"

    Fortunately, his son was Ji Qisen, not that Nie Yu, otherwise he would wake up and find that his son had grown into a flirtatious boy, and he was still alive and dead!

    Thinking about it, I heard two girls in the dormitory exclaiming.

    "Wo Cao, my goodness, my goodness!"

    "What a turning point!!"

 24 Chapter 24 She Is My Mother

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 24 She Is My Mother

    The two girls in the dormitory were stunned.

    Chen Yuting: "Wo Cao, have you seen it?"

    Wang Yuehan: "God, mother, can this be a mother, am I funny? Wouldn''t it be fun?"

    Gu Yuan listened, carefully teased, and quickly went to see the latest news.

    Now the news about Ji Qisen has been specially organized to update the latest progress. Although it has been repeatedly deleted, the heroic and gossip people have been fighting more and more courageously, trying every way to send it. Gu Yuan opened it and saw this latest and most The popular Biaohong went all the way to the hottest first-class news.

    The latest hot search tag "Ji Qisen''s mother".

    The two roommates were still exclaiming there, and Gu Yuan shook his hand and clicked in, and found that the hottest and hottest message was sent by a Weibo account named "J". The phrase was very concise, only one sentence The words "This is my mother", don''t say that there are pictures, there is not even a punctuation mark.

    This Weibo account called "J" is not even certified, but everyone guesses that this is Ji Qisen?

    Suddenly, there was an uproar on the Internet.

    Although Ji Qisen and Nie Yu are both top-ranking and rich sons, Nie Yu likes to appear on the Internet platform, handsome and witty, and humorous and grounded. Everyone peeks into the high social life to the ordinary life from some of his words. Add fun.However, Nie Yu talked a lot, and when he talked a lot, the money of the "top society''s top tycoons" was less, and he seemed grounded.

    But Ji Qisen is different. Ji Qisen people don¡¯t talk much, and they rarely show up. The only interview with the media is the interview of the well-known financial magazine "Fortune". Such Ji Qisen is mysterious and makes People admire and yearn.

    Therefore, Ji Qisen casually threw out a few words, enough to set off a huge storm on the Internet.

    Especially he also revealed such important information.

    Is that a fuck??

    That''s fucking!!

    The majority of netizens have only one expression at this time: black question mark face.jpg.

    Unintelligible and incredible.

    The girl in the previous photo looked very young, why was it his mother?

    If it is really his mother-in-law, aren''t these gossip speculations on the Internet a joke?

    "Wo Cao, do you believe it? Can you believe it?" Chen Yuting, holding his mobile phone, began to doubt life: "How can it be a fucking mother?"

    I have already interpreted various dramas in which Cinderella marries into the rich or the marriage of the rich and the handsome and the handsome, and now you tell me that people are mothers and sons, they are their mothers, they are not in romantics, they are in honor. .

    "No, no, I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it! How can I believe it?" Wang Yuehan said, it''s really impossible to believe!

    She quickly opened her penguin and WeChat to see the news, and found that in the class group and all groups of friends, all were frantically brushing the screen. Some people questioned that some people were shocked and said that this is the best drama in 2030. She can laugh for a year.

    Chen Yuting didn''t believe it either. She began to brush the news with her head blank, vomiting everywhere and inquiring about it.

    Faced with this heated discussion, Gu Yuan swallowed, and slowly said: "Actually, I believe that it must be his mother, Ji Qisen is really a filial good boy."

    "How is it possible!" The two roommates objected in unison: "I heard that Ji Qisen and Ji Zhentian have a very common relationship, and neither the father nor the son spoke!"

    "Yeah, oh, it is said that Ji Qisen saw his dad and nodded and walked away, just like a stranger."

    Gu Yuan spread his hands: "Have you seen it with your own eyes?"

    Two roommates: "We didn''t see it, but the news broke online, saying that their father and son seem to have a struggle for power."

    Gu Yuan: "It was also said on the Internet that it was his girlfriend. As a result, others said it was his mother."

    The two roommates suddenly had nothing to say, why suddenly felt that Gu Yuan made sense...

    Chen Yuting thought for a while: "This Weibo account can''t be real, is it fake? Because I still think it''s impossible. The woman protected by Ji Qisen looks very young, at most twenty years old, or What a girl!"

    Wang Yuehan bowed his head to pull the news gossip: "No one has ever revealed who Ji Jisen''s mother was before. I saw a person familiar with the matter saying that Ji Zhentian had never been married. Why did Ji Qisen suddenly come up with a mom? "

    Gu Yuan said: "It''s an individual who has a mother. How could Ji Qisen not have a mother. If it didn''t appear before, it may be unwilling to expose it. Now that there are such misunderstandings, people directly declare it."

    With that said, she suddenly shouted: "Nie Yu has sent a message again!"

    Chen Yuting hurried to the past and watched: "Wow, he can really be frightened!"

    Gu Yuan immediately frowned, turning on his mobile phone and watching Weibo, while swearing in his heart, is this Nie Yu I have any hatred against you?Are you specifically targeting my son?

    Thinking about it, she has seen Nie Yufa''s new Weibo.

    New Weibo has only two words: "Hehe."

    Two words.

    These two words have attracted countless guesses, the following netizens have said one after another.

    "Young Master Nie, we want the truth!"

    "Young Master Nie, seek the truth!"

    The following bunch of people queuing for the truth, some people ridiculed: "Are you lame or stupid, does the word haha ??not express the truth? Do you know haha?"

    Everyone realized that the word huh is mocking and false.

    So it''s not mother and son at all?

    Suddenly laughed at many.

    "Hhhhhh laughed at me and it was okay!"

    "New way of rumoring: that''s my mom!"

    "New way to get PR!"

    "A new way of public relations get+1!"

    "It turns out that Grandpa Ji is so good, smirking.jpg"

    For a while, some people even brought out rhythmic expression packs to laugh at and laugh. Of course, more people are picking skins. The Weibo number is a copycat. It is funny. It can¡¯t be Ji Qisen himself, and lists one, two, three. Each of the four, five, six, and seven evidences is well-founded.

    In Gu Yuan¡¯s dormitory, the two gossip dinners were too lazy to go to the cafeteria. They ordered a take-out and laughed at the pigs in the dormitory.

    Gu Yuan gritted his teeth, opened his laptop, and began to collect information about Nie Yu on the Internet. She wanted to study what kind of person this person is.

    It¡¯s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Sooner or later, one day, this scum will pay the price for that phrase.

    And just when all the people laughed and flew, the microblog of the "J" sentence was actually reposted by the official large size of the AK Group.

    "@J this is my mother."

    Everyone was stunned, because the previous Weibo account called "J" because it was not certified, it can be said that it was an impostor, not a real person, but now, the Weibo sent by this "J" is actually the official number of the AK Group. Reprinted, what does this mean, means that the AK Group official endorses this sentence?

    Is this "J" really Ji Qisen??

    What kind of play is this?

    It was a shocking turn of the melon, and it turned around again. The two of the dormitory had forgotten to eat even the meal. The dormitory next door was obviously boiling. They ran over to the dormitory and started a heated discussion in person.

    And in the heated discussion, the topic heat soared. Finally, Ji Zhentian, the former head of the AK Group, issued a statement: "That is indeed my son¡¯s mother. The son only accompanied his mother to dinner. ."

    Having said this, Ji Zhentian said that he had issued a lawyer''s letter to file a lawsuit against those who violated the reputation and privacy rights of the AK Group and the AK president, and pursue legal responsibility.

    After saying this, it finally pushed the Jingtian big gossip to the highest level.

    Audiences across the entire network played a hot topic and debated a hot topic. Everyone talked about it. For example, AK Group founder Ji Zhentian has too many girl friends and has never been married. Ji Qisen¡¯s mother Also, what kind of grievances did Ji Qisen and Nie meet so much that Nie Yu demolished Ji Qisen''s platform on the public platform?

    These are short things in the parents, but once the parties are not mature and stable, diamond kings or top young coaches than rich, then any topic becomes interesting.

    In the next few days, the popularity on the Internet was gradually suppressed, and other popular events came out. This event gradually faded out of the public''s vision, but in the film school, Gu Yuan was in the cafeteria, in the classroom, in the dormitory I can always hear people discussing this topic from time to time, and some people gossip privately, saying that a school sister in their school had talked with Ji Zhentian after they debuted.

    "It is said that after three days of contact, I directly got a villa in Chaotian Lake!"

    Everyone was envious of this, where is the Chaotian Lake, and the villa there was awkward.

    These things of celebrity gossip are interesting, you can eat.

    "I don''t know who Ji Jisen''s mother is, Ji Qisen''s mother, do you still have to worry about this life, receive son filial piety and receive soft hands! Ji Qisen is rich!"

    "That Ji Qisen''s mother seems to be quite young, looking at that figure and face, like a 20-year-old girl!"

    "Keep it well, I''m definitely not too young, that Ji Zhentian is the founder of the AK Group, such a formidable person, his wife must always be of legal age, how can it be more than forty!"

    "Yes, just keep it well, but it''s nothing. If you have money, you can spend whatever you want. If I want to be so rich, I can stay young."

    Next is the time for everyone to envy Ji Qisen''s mother. A group of girls imagined how much Ji Jisen''s mother lived and how much luxury she enjoyed and how happy her son had to support her.

    Gu Yuan, who was eating braised pork ribs in the cafeteria, sighed softly: "Maybe she is not as happy as you think, maybe she is also worried about her little troubles."

    However, her words attracted a pair of despise eyes.

    "Don''t talk blindly if you don''t understand."

    "You don''t understand the life of giants."

    "What troubles can she have? Was it troubled that her son''s money could not be spent, or was it troubled that the support provided by the AK founder was countless?"

    Gu Yuan gently chop the soup in the bowl with chopsticks and sigh secretly.

    What alimony is not related to her anyway.

    As for the money the son gave, there were a few cards, but she didn''t seem to use them.

    After eating, the roommates were going to go shopping, Gu Yuan pinched several unlimited black cards in his wallet, wondering if he took this to go too blatantly, and refused.

    Wang Yuehan watched her squeeze her wallet and looked at her sympathetically: "If you can''t afford it, you can go shopping."

    Huo Sijia with white and beautiful long legs swept over Gu Yuan with a smile. Gu Yuan''s facial features were extraordinarily exquisite, and her figure was quite good. She wore it and wore it in her hand.

    But what made her doubt was that Gu Yuan seemed to be casual and not picky when he was eating in the cafeteria. It was not like the daughters of super rich people, and now Wang Yuehan''s words made her determine her guess.

    She smiled and said, "Yeah, follow us to see more and learn more to improve your taste. When you go shopping, you don¡¯t have to spend money. You can just look at it. If you don¡¯t understand, I can help you. Let me introduce you. With more knowledge, people''s aura will come up, which is better than using cottage products every day."

    With this in mind, her eyes swept over the bag in Gu Yuan''s hands. It was the latest version of a top brand, and it was estimated to be a high imitation.

    But fakes are fakes, Gu Yuan can''t afford real ones.

    Huo Sijia said this, and everyone else saw it, laughing without words.

    Gu Yuan felt their doubts, but did not explain, the cottage was a cottage, and it was no big deal, anyway, just use it: "I''m not going, I wish you all fun."

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan expressed regret: "It''s so stupid to go shopping with Sijia, that''s a good knowledge!"

    Farewell to several roommates and classmates, Gu Yuan plans to return to the dormitory, who knows this time, a phone call comes in.

    She was busy taking her, her son.

    "Mom, you have no class this afternoon, are you?"

    "Yes, what happened to Chisen?"

    These days I went to school by myself, and my son was quite humiliating about himself, but it was only through WeChat contact, but there were very few phone calls. This time I called directly, it must be something wrong.

    "I let Sima Butler pick you up and come back today."

    "what happened?"

    "Nie''s coming over and apologizing."

    Nie family?Nie Yu?apologize?

    Gu Yuan suddenly got excited: "Okay, let Sima pick me up, I want to go back."

    That Nie Yu, that huh, she remembered it.

    Come and apologize, she will not surname Gu without humiliating him!

 25 Chapter 25 She Is Your Mother

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 25 She Is Your Mother

    When Nie Yu saw that the AK Group had reposted the "J" Weibo, and then Ji Zhentian publicly stated that when the little girl was Ji Qisen''s mother that day, she almost gave the Esmeralda Manor Rosewood Coffee in her mouth. Squirt out.

    He looked at the news on the Internet and smiled with tears coming out: "Have you seen it, Ji Qisen said that the person is his mother, Ji Zhentian even stamped that it was Ji Qisen mother, they also said The legal responsibility of the rumors must be investigated!

    Friends Chen Shuo and Bian Jinyun originally played games in Diao''erlang. When they heard this, they all came together and watched it. Everyone had fun together.

    "Ji Zhentian even has a face to pursue the legal responsibility of the rumors? How big is his face!"

    "Yeah, when we didn''t see the woman and said she was barely at the age of twenty, I also suspected that Ji Qisen was in love with a minor. That was her mother, either stupid or stupid!"

    "Hahaha that''s his mother, that''s his mother. No, no, no, I''m going to laugh. We should go to Ji''s home to see how Ji Qisen is called a teenage girl mom!"

    Amidst the ridiculous laughter of his friends, Nie Yu slowly stopped laughing. He raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully: "Why do they want to spread such a lie to cover up? In fact, even if the girl is a minor, it is not What''s the big deal, is to fall in love, so much to cover up?"

    He said that Chen Shuo and Bian Jinyun also felt that this thing was not right: "Wouldn''t that girl have anything to say?"

    Nie Yu frowned and shook her head: "Even if you can''t tell the origin, just make a fool, press the hot search, and create a burst point to divert your attention. This thing has passed, is it a ridiculous lie? "

    Nie Yu felt that if something went wrong, there must be a demon.

    He was too lazy to care about other people''s affairs, but Ji Qisen was different. He was committed to grasping Ji Qisen''s braid and hacking him in time.

    Encountered this apparently flawed problem, he did not check, really sorry for Ji Qisen''s love over the years.

    Chen Shuo and Bian Jinyun agreed: "Brother Yu, check, we have to check, check it out, let him know the truth!"

    That''s exactly what Nie Yu thought. He touched his chin and thought about the girl''s clear eyes. Is this Ji Qisen''s mother?Amuse him!In the end, who is so sacred and so unseemly that such a big lie can always be found.

    "That little girl¡ª" Nie Yupo said with some interest: "Although it does not meet my taste, but since Ji Qisen cares so much, I--"

    While talking, I suddenly heard a voice: "Who are you talking about?"

    Nie Yumeng turned back suddenly, but saw his dad standing behind, with a blank face, as if he had encountered something big.

    He didn''t care too much. Anyway, when he was a kid, his father was like that.

    He said indifferently: "Dad, nothing, just talk about Ji Qisen."

    Nie Yu was very reluctant to start Ji Qisen in front of his father, because the reason he initially hated Ji Qisen was that his dad always kept Ji Qisen in front of him, and always compared Ji Qisen with him. He always said how Ji Qisen was good, and he and Ji Qisen were good friends.

    Ha ha, who wants to be friends with Ji Jisen?

    The young Nie Yu secretly hated it. Even when his dad mentioned Ji Qisen, he once felt that Ji Qisen was actually more suitable to be his father''s son?

    Nie Nanqing looked at Diao Erlang''s son, and he was really angry.

    He grimaced: "Ji Qisen''s business?"

    Nie Yu spread his hand: "Yeah, it''s about Ji Qisen''s little girlfriend."

    Seeing this scene, Chen Shuo and Bian Jinyun next to each other quickly found a reason to slip away.

    Nie Yu is not afraid of the earth, most afraid of his dad.

    His dad was very powerful, and even with these two friends, he was afraid of Nie Nanqing, so when he saw this situation, in order to avoid suffering the pond fish, he naturally hurriedly ran away.

    Nie Yu looked at the two friends and threw him away quickly, but also helpless, wine and meat friends?

    Nie Nanqing stared at his son, and his eyes were about to get angry: "Say, what have you said on the Internet recently?"

    Nie Yu, with his hands in his pockets, poses in a handsome and cool posture, so-called authentically: "Isn''t it a ridicule of Ji Qisen? Why, dad, do you want to beat Ji Son for your son?"

    Come on, he doesn''t care, don''t care at all!

    Nie Nanqing was even more irritated when he heard his lingering voice.

    Can''t be angry?

    He has been busy with work recently and only learned about these things on the Internet today. As soon as he saw that Ji Qisen said it was his mother, he was a bit ignorant. He just called Ji Zhentian and was shocked. He remembered his son''s help on the Internet. What I said was really annoying.

    "Nie Yu, do you know what you are doing?" Nie Nanqing was sad.

    "Isn''t it a ridicule of Ji Qisen on the Internet?" Just like his father, I didn''t know that he had made a big mistake: "It was him and someone who were dating on the Internet who were secretly photographed. What did I do? Matter, as a free man, can I not express my opinion a little bit? Why should he cover up what he did wrong?"

    "Ji Qisen has already explained that it''s fucking, why are you sending those two huh? Do you know what you say, how would you guess on the Internet? Do you know that it will mislead others?" Nie Nanqing was tired, he didn''t understand, It is also a son. Why is Ji Zhentian¡¯s son so sensible and clever, and his son is so eager to be aggressive?Is it because his genes are not as good as Ji Zhentian?

    But he has been hardworking and hardworking, but Ji Zhentian changed his girlfriend every three months!

    Could it be that when the children were raised, it was wrong, in fact, Ji Qisen was his?

    Nie Nanqing deeply doubted that he had been changed.

    "Poof!" Nie Yu smirked again at the question from the old father: "Dad, this is teasing me. Their father and son don''t know what they are doing. A little girl less than 20 years old said Ji Qisen. Mom, who knows what they are doing! As a person with a normal brain, can I not express my thoughts huh?"

    Nie Nanqing was even more helpless.

    He looked at his son seriously, looking at his son''s hippy smile: "That woman is indeed Ji Qisen''s mother."

    For the solemn statement of the old father, Nie Yu laughed in return.

    He burst into tears with laughter: "Dad, just tell me the truth, what the hell is going on, you and Uncle Ji are so familiar, you must understand it? You even helped them hide, oh my god, I have started Curious, what secrets are there to cover up, is that woman an alien?"

    Nie Nanqing looked at his son''s hippy smile, frowned, and said solemnly: "I didn''t laugh or lie to you, it was indeed Ji Qisen''s mother."

    Nie Yu was shocked.

    He knew that his dad was a person who looked at each book at a glance and would not speak easily, but as long as he had spoken, one spit and one nail, it was absolutely impossible to tell lies.

    Especially in such matters, he is even more unnecessary.

    He frowned, and said incredulously: "How is it possible that the woman looks so young! You have a beautiful face? But it''s wrong. My previous girlfriend has also used a knife to treat beauty. It''s absolutely impossible to be like her."

    The woman''s delicate skin, natural, and youthful breath, even her eyes are clear and clear. This is not something a woman with a knife on her face can imitate.

    Nie Nanqing took a deep breath and looked at her son: "Nie Yu, don''t call that woman her, because--"

    He looked at his son solemnly and said literally: "Because she is also your mother."

    As soon as these words came out, Nie Yu was astonished.

    After he passed away, he suddenly became worried. He looked at his old father: "Dad, are you okay?"

    Shouldn''t he be mad at him?

    That woman, fuck?

    What kind of universe joke is this?

    Nie Nanqing sighed: "Nie Yu, I didn''t joke with you. When you were a kid, you asked me who your mother was. I didn''t tell you, I just said that your mother is in a very distant place."

    Nie Yu: "I''m not a fool anymore. Very far away, of course, another world, that is dead."

    When Nie Yu understood this when he was a child, he was sad for a while, but then he didn''t feel sad.He also has a mother. He just passed away and was gone, no big deal.

    He is not like Ji Qisen, it is silly to treat a specimen in a vacuum hood as a mother!

    Nie Nanqing: "No, Nie Yu, your mother was not dead. She just got frozen because of some abnormalities. Now she has returned to normal and woke up."

    Nie Nanqing looked at his son: "Ji Qisen''s mother is your mother, and the person in the picture is your mother."

    When these words came into Nie Yu''s ears, it seemed that countless thunders rolled past his ears. Nie Yu only felt that his mind was rumbling, which exploded his consciousness, and his eyes were blank.

    Nie Yu looked at the dad who was still serious, inexplicably, just this dad. He just told himself how ridiculous and incredible things were.

    He murmured: "Dad, what the hell are you talking about? How is it possible? Do you mean that I and Ji Qisen''s mother turned out to be the same person? Or the little girl under 20? How could it be so young? I How is it possible to be a brother with Ji Qisen? How is it possible!"

    In the last sentence, he almost shouted.

    He and Ji Qisen are rivals. Since they were young, they haven''t matched each other. The two men fought against each other to fight against each other. How can he be a brother with Ji Qisen?

    Nie Nanqing was silent for a while, and took out a document: "If you look at this, you will understand."

 26 Chapter 26

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 26

    Countless speculations flashed in Nie Yu''s mind. He remembered the appearance of his mother described by Ji Qisen, the girl face of the woman beside Ji Qisen, and the abnormality and freezing that his father had just said. Thoughts that made him unbelievable flashed through his mind, he couldn''t believe it.

    He grabbed the document in his hand and stared at it.

    His eyes quickly scanned the words above. He knew every word, but the meaning in it could not be formed in the brain for a long time.

    This is something he never thought of, something that subverted all his past cognitions.

    After a long time, those black fonts finally pieced together the truth of this matter in his brain.

    He didn''t even spawn naturally like ordinary people. He contributed an egg by a woman, combined with his father''s sperm, and then came to the world by a high-tech method.

    And her medical mother, who lived twenty-five years ago, was frozen because she had a rare and strange disease that could not be cured.

    When things got here, there was no need to say anything, Nie Yu understood.

    He raised his head and looked at his father again, his pale brown eyes were very calm. He took a deep breath and asked in a calm tone that he didn''t even think of: "So, I am the same as Ji Qisen, All are children born in this way. In medicine, we are all children of the same person, or in other words¡ª"

    He said: "Are we half brothers?"

    Nie Nanqing nodded his head: "Yes, you were even bred at the same time through a cultivation tank, and you came to the world on the same day."

    Nie Nanqing, a half-brother born on the same day in the same year, always hoped that he and Ji Qisen would become good friends and support each other in the future, which is also Ji Zhentian''s hope.

    It''s a pity that the two children had a good relationship when they were children. I don''t know when they started to deal with each other more and more.

    In this regard, Nie Nanqing also expressed helplessness.

    Nie Yu lowered her eyes: "She... is my mother?"

    The girl''s eyes appeared in front of him, so clear and simple that she seemed completely ignorant of the world, and once made him badly want to tease her.

    Turns out... that was your own mother?

    When Nie Nanqing heard this, she immediately put a face on her face: "Things till now, do you think I will make fun of you with this kind of thing? Although you did not come to the world in the ordinary way, but your life began with her sacrifice. Your egg, your proud IQ talent comes from her genes, and she gave you life. The reason why I never told you this is because I thought she would never wake up again, I heard you For Ji Qisen''s disdain for mentioning her mother, I thought I shouldn''t tell you. But now that she is awake, you can''t deny this, no matter how old she is now, she is your medical mother , This is indisputable."

    He is a very conservative and traditional person who respects teachers and respects elders. This is a quality he believes must be possessed as a person.

    Nie Yu originally wanted to resist her thoughts, and she was completely frozen and buried in her heart, daring not to show any signs.

    He really knew his father very much. If he had to say that it was not his mother, he would not admit it. His father could immediately drive him out of the house without admitting his son.

    Nie Yu took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, tried hard to let himself accept all this, and tried hard to let himself digest this absurd and grotesque fact: "OK, I admit it."

    Nie Nanqing''s face slightly slowed down: "Okay, now, you''ll follow me to Ji Family, first apologize to your mother, then apologize to Qisen."

    Nie Yu suddenly felt bitter: "What? Want me to apologize?"

    Nie Nanqing glared: "You are so disrespectful to your mother, what did you say and do? You have no points in your heart? Qi Sen is dedicated to protecting your mother, but you are doing everything right to destroy, you have no points in your heart? Shouldn''t you apologize? "

    Nie Yu: "..."

    If the young girl is really fucking, then he, then he¡ª

    Suddenly, the world changed.

    It''s bitter in my heart.

    How could he be reduced to this situation?

    What did he do before?

    He took a deep breath, his heart cruel, his eyes closed: "Dad, let me go."

    ...

    When Gu Yuan went back to Ji''s house, he found that the atmosphere outside was a little different. Looking around, there was a slippery bodyguard standing outside the courtyard. Although they were all blue shirts and black trousers, the style was a little different.

    Not the bodyguard of his own son, it seems that a guest with a bodyguard came to the door.

    Is that Nie Yu?

    He even came to apologize to himself?

    Gu Yuan didn''t believe it, Nie Yu''s kind of person would drag two or five hundred at a glance, no one in sight, would he come to apologize?

    Gu Yuan felt that this must be the weasel''s New Year''s greetings to the chicken, and he didn''t feel good about it.

    Haha, with her Gu Yuanzai, it certainly won''t make her feel good.

    When Gu Yuan thought so, he clenched his fists and entered the living room.

    As soon as I entered, I saw several pairs of eyes staring at myself.

    Ji Jitian, this is normal.

    With a son, this is normal.

    Have Nie Yu, huh, really come?

    Have--

    Gu Yuan took a closer look. This man, who didn¡¯t know him, was in his forties, had a good figure, a Chinese face, and had a prestigious appearance. At first glance, he was the one who gave orders when he was rich.

    Ji Qisen has taken the lead and greeted him respectfully: "Mom, you are back."

    Gu Yuan saw his son in a good mood: "Well, there is a guest?"

    When the mother and son greeted each other, Nie Nanqing next to him had looked at Gu Yuan quietly, and his mind was all 18 years old, but his eyes were clear and his eyes were sunny. People.

    Nie Nanqing was relieved.

    He was originally worried that his mom''s sudden emergence would cause trouble to his son.

    Nie Yu, who had been carefully waiting for Gu Yuan to come back like a sinner, had his eyes straightened, full of unspeakable taste. Surprise was not, melancholy was not, fear was not.

    As a normal person, suddenly encountered this kind of thing, will have a younger than yourself, and I have been bullied and teased this mother, and she slapped a slap after she was scolded, think about the kind The taste is very peculiar.

    Nie Yu felt that no one would ever have this experience of his own.

    Confused, he heard Gu Yuan enter the door.

    As soon as Gu Yuan entered the door, his heart thumped, which was even more anxious than being caught in school when he was a kid.

    Gu Yuan entered the door, he saw something, saw Ji Qisen greeted Gu Yuan.

    Ji Qisen shouted to his mother, shouting that it was a smooth and natural flow.

    Can you shout like this?Is there no psychological barrier?Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s uncomfortable to call someone younger than yourself a mother?Nie Yu was a little messy, and didn''t understand what Ji Qisen thought.

    After Ji Qisen greeted Gu Yuan, he began to introduce Gu Yuan: "This is Nie Yu''s father, Uncle Nie, this is Nie Yu, mom you have seen."

    Gu Yuan smiled politely at Nie Nanqing: "Mr. Nie."

    Nie Nanqing saw her smiling pretty, her old face was so rare, she nodded quickly: "Miss Gu, hello, hello."

    After greeting Nie Nanqing, Gu Yuan''s eyes fell on Nie Yu''s face.

    Nie Yuxin slammed and missed a beat. He straightened his waist and looked serious, like a pupil waiting for the teacher''s inspection.

    Gu Yuan was slightly surprised to see Nie Yu look like this. She thought that she would see a hippie smiley and wandering Nie Yu. She thought that if he apologized to himself, he would ridicule him fiercely. It looks like a cramped elementary school student now?

    Nie Yu looked at Gu Yuan and wanted to say something, for example, would he call his mother like Ji Qisen?But I can''t call it, I can''t call it!

    I haven''t seen it until I was 23 years old. I want him to call a young girl mother so naturally.

    Nie Yu suffocated, his face reddened.

    Ji Qisen looked at Nie Yu''s stupidity calmly, with a smirk in his eyes.

    He and Nie Yu had known each other since they were young, and they had always seen Deng Erlang with nostrils.

    At this moment, Nie Nanqing coughed and took the lead in speaking: "Miss Gu, I brought Nie Yu this time, I wanted to apologize for the previous thing. It would be said that there might be an offense to offend Miss Gu."

    Gu Yuan looked to Nie Nanqing, this person gave her a very good feeling, at first glance it was a very decent person.

    She has checked the information of Nie Yu and knows that Nie Yu''s father is Nie Nanqing, the founder of Hezongtianxia Media.In her time, she also vaguely heard of Hezongtianxia Media, but at that time it was still not a big enough ordinary media company. Twenty-five years later, this media company is already the largest and most influential in the world. The media company, a number of TV stations and movie theaters and well-known portals can be said to control the throat of the media industry.

    Nie Nanqing, who can stomping his feet in the world, is now humble and polite.

    This made Gu Yuan immediately feel good about this Nie Nanqing. Originally, she was very dissatisfied with Nie Yu, so that she thought that if Nie Yu apologized, she must give Nie Yu an embarrassment, but now, facing such a man, She was embarrassed to say something.

    She was busy: "It''s nothing, as long as Nie Yu can delete the inappropriate words published on the Internet."

    Nie Nanqing looked at Gu Yuan in front of her and smiled: "Master Gu doesn''t remember the villain, I thank you here."

    With that, he looked at his son, and his face sank immediately when he looked at his son: "It''s not an apology!"

    Nie Yu stood aside and almost blushed. Hearing this, he stepped forward and said stiffly: "Sorry, I was wrong."

    He drew his eyes down and did not dare to watch Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan saw Nie Yu like this and almost laughed.

    She remembered the sloppy behavior of Nie Yu when she was facing herself. In a white suit, she wanted to show more and more bags, and the kind of gangsters who seduce a good girl to play with a good girl. That is really a standard top luxury. The young master did the pie.

    But now, just like a deflated balloon, he ran to himself and apologized with his head drawn.

    Seeing this scene, I was naturally happy and wanted to laugh, but I could only hold back: "It''s nothing, forget, I won''t care about you."

    When he said this, his voice was brisk and his expression was very pleasant.

    Nie Yu raised her eyes, glanced at her, and she was a little bit disgusted when she saw her happiness.

    Apologize to her, she is so happy?

    Or is she happy to see him deflated?

    And he said only one sentence, not even redundant words?

    Suddenly remembering how she talked to Ji Qisen just now, intimate and casual, but speaking to herself, politely alienated?

    But she is not only Ji Qisen''s mother, she is also his mother.

    When thinking about this, Nie Yu even felt a bit sour in his heart. Ji Qisen''s mother was his mother, but the mother didn''t even look at him.

    He rubbed the corner of his mouth and said deliberately: "So generous? Didn''t you still hit me with a big stick before and said you would never let me go?"

    As soon as these words came out, Gu Yuan froze slightly.

    Do you understand the scene? Why did Nie Yu behave like this, shameless?

    Seeing this, Ji Qisen took a step forward, and the strength nurse: "Nie Yu, are you an apology?"

    Nie Yu hooked her lips and sneered: "What''s your business?"

    Ji Qisen sneered: "Who is going to apologize?"

    Ji Zhentian suddenly had a headache. What happened to the two children? Can they always quarrel every time they meet?

    Nie Nanqing directly dropped her face: "Nie Yu, is this what I taught you? I raised you for twenty-three years and taught you to be such a person? This is what you should have when facing your mother. Attitude?"

    Gu Yuan listened to Nie Nanqing''s words and felt happy in his heart, thinking that Nie Yu really deserved to be scolded by his father.

    But after feeling happy, I suddenly felt something was wrong, what?Mother?What do you mean?

    Nie Yu was scolded by Nie Nanqing, but still with a slightly ridiculous smile, Hang Er Lang was taken carelessly, and his face didn''t care: "I''m like that."

    Nie Nanqing growled: "It''s lawless! Nie Yu, apologize, apologize to your mother!"

    Nie Yu was stubborn and stubborn. If he didn''t say anything, he didn''t say anything.

    Gu Yuan was dumbfounded, and quickly stopped: "This, this, this apology. If you don''t apologize, say another, apologize to your mother? What does this mean? Who is his mother? Is his mother there?"

    Looking around, no one, except for a servant who brought tea up, is that servant Nie Yu his mother?

    No, it''s impossible...

    Gu Yuan was a little flustered in her heart, and a terrible conjecture came to her mind, and she did not recognize it!She looked at her son for help.

    Ji Qisen pursed his lips and said nothing.

    Gu Yuan: "Son, son?"

    Ji Qisen said reluctantly: "I also just got the news."

    He knew that his mother had left five eggs, and all five eggs had been hatched. He even investigated and knew the whereabouts of two of them, but he never expected that Nie Yu was one of them.

    Even Nie Yu started the incubation process with him at the same time and was born on the same day.

    It''s not a pleasure to think about it, why is it Nie Yu?

    Is he such a brother?

    Gu Yuan''s heart was even more flustered, but she still had the last hope. She looked to Ji Zhentian and Nie Nanqing for help: "Which is this...Who is Nie Yu''s mother?"

    She grinned reluctantly: "It turns out his mother is here too, why didn''t I see it?"

    Nie Nanqing blushed again, suddenly embarrassed.

    He was completely new to this little girl, and as a result he even had a son.

    Ji Zhentian coughed: "Well, maybe I didn''t have time to tell Miss Gu, actually--"

    However, before Ji Zhentian''s words were finished, Nie Yu suddenly sneered sarcastically: "No need to say! Who is rare as her son? Anyway, I''m not rare! It''s a big joke, she is so young, how could it be my mother? I No, I Nie Yu firmly refuses!"

    When he had finished speaking, he ran out of his leg and rushed out of the door without looking back.

 27 Chapter 27 Son 2

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 27 Son 2

    After Nie Yu ran out so suddenly, Nie Nanqing suddenly angered his face: "This wicked son is becoming more and more ridiculous!"

    Ji Zhentian was a little embarrassed and persuaded: "Nie Yu is different from Qi Sen. Qi Sen knew his mother''s affairs from an early age, and naturally understands what is going on, and is easy to accept. But this news was too sudden for Nie Yu. Unacceptable and understand, always give the child time to let him accept slowly."

    This remark is to comfort Nie Nanqing and Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan finally reacted from the coercion, and a recognition came slowly to her mind: Nie Yu is also her son?

    Nie Yu is also her son?!

    At this moment, she actually remembered seeing Nie Yu with a romantic look on that day. She once felt more than once in her heart. This Nie Yu was far from her son Qi Sen, and did not know how his mother taught him.

    As a result, Nie Yu turned out to be her son?!

    It turned out that she herself was the mother who was unlucky enough to educate her son?

    Ji Qisen saw her shock, went up and explained in a low voice: "He is indeed, I also just got the news, I and he came to the world on the same day."

    Nie Nanqing turned to Gu Yuan, sighed, and said apologetically, "Miss Gu, I laughed. I was teaching nothing. The dog has always been like this. When I go back, he will be strictly taught and let him pay you again. apologize."

    Gu Yuan''s original disgust has broken all the ground. Hearing this, he quickly waved his hand: "No, no! You don''t have to say that, he can''t accept it for a while, and it''s normal, as for the other- "

    Um, what else should I say?That turned out to be her own son. Should she be ashamed that she turned out to be her son?

    The scene suddenly fell into embarrassment...

    Finally, Ji Zhentian played a round from the side: "Then, then persuade first, and then talk about the rest, let''s talk back! Hahaha, talk back!"

    He laughed a few times, only to find that everyone was serious, and no one laughed except himself.

    ...

    Forget it, hurry up and let it go!

    ...

    An apology meeting ended in a hurry. Gu Yuan went back to the room alone, lying on the comfortable bed, and couldn''t help thinking of Nie Yu''s actions.

    Objectively speaking, Nie Yu is a typical wealthy man with a long figure and a good-looking appearance. He looks like a peacock in a dressing style. If he was not born in a top rich man''s house, his appearance would be well in the entertainment circle. When the traffic is small.Now he has a strong sense of presence on the online platform, and his style is humorous and sharp, attracting a large number of fans.

    He has had countless girlfriends, each of whom is a top-notch beauty, and his previous girlfriends together can form a model team, but even so, there are still countless girls dumping for him, hoping to get his favor, he is on the Internet It is even known as a national husband.

    Such a person turned out to be his own son?

    Nie Yu broke Gu Yuan''s perception of his son.

    Perhaps because the first son Gu Yuan met was Ji Qisen, and Ji Qisen was good enough, worry-free, and mature enough to understand, so that Gu Yuan subconsciously felt that the grown-up son should be like this, she was completely Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, she actually harvested a wandering son.

    Nie Yu''s various hateful behaviors, when Gu Yuan remembered it before, was indignant, but now he is sad.

    It should have been a narcissistic vacancy to open the screen to provoke the troubled debts, but it has become a dislike for my old mother.

    How is this play code!

    Gu Yuan held her head in a headache. She felt that her son could not go on like this. A good young man with a bright future and a bright future. How can he indulge in teasing a good woman?

    No, you must break it!

    In the future, she must find a way to make him correct his outlook on life and to be a five-speaking, four-beautiful youth.

    That''s it!

    When Gu Yuan thought about it, she turned on her phone again and started a frantic search on how to lead her son to the right path. After searching, she reopened the previous parent-child forum and started to post: Help, my first son and I The parent-child relationship is already very good, no need to worry, but my other son has a big problem, what should I do.

    Reply below: How many good sons do you have?

    Reply again: Did your family have no family planning?

    Gu Yuan was asked to be caught off guard and didn''t know how to answer. WeChat suddenly received a message.

    JSQ: "Mom, are you asleep?"

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass and replies: "No! What''s wrong with my son? What''s the matter?"

    After a while, JSQ replied: "It''s nothing, it''s today''s business, don''t think about it, Nie Yu may be unable to accept it for a while."

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Relax, I won''t worry about it. For him, suddenly a mother who is younger than him is unacceptable and normal. I won''t be angry!"

    Sitting in an office chair, JSQ looked at the reply on the phone.

    Mom''s reply was cheerful, and it really didn''t look like he cared. He could even imagine her tone.

    This made Ji Qisen feel a little bit unpleasant in his heart. Mom meant to recognize Nie Yu.

    Ji Qisen slightly pursed his lips, leaned his body back, leaned against the back of a comfortable leather chair, and closed his eyes slightly.

    He didn¡¯t know what he thought he was now, he and Nie Yu had never dealt with since childhood, and now he knew that Nie Yu turned out to be his own brother, even produced in the same incubator. In a sense, they could be said to be medicine. On the twins.

    I haven''t dealt with it for eighteen years. One day I got such news, Ji Qisen was a little bit unacceptable.

    But beyond accepting it, he even had some sympathy for Nie Yu.

    No one knows Nie Yu better than Ji Qisen. He can feel what Nie Yu, who has always been hippie smiling, was thinking in his heart when he crashed out of the door.

    Nie Yu was afraid, because of her bad behavior before, her mother did not recognize her.

    Ji Qisen rubbed his slightly tired face, finally picked up the phone again, and sent a message to his mother on WeChat: "Mom, next Saturday is my birthday."

    This message was answered quickly.

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Really? That''s great. I''ll write it down. Mom will definitely prepare gifts for you!"

    Through the screen, Ji Qisen felt the expectation in his mother''s tone. He was silent for a while, then typed a line, paused for a while, and finally issued: "What about Nie Yu?"

    The message fell in Gu Yuan''s eyes, and Gu Yuan immediately thought of it.

    Yes, his son Qisen and Nie Yu were born on the same day, Saturday is the birthday of Qisen son, it should also be Nie Yu''s birthday.

    Although that Nie Yu was very ignorant and naughty, she was a headache and angry, but that was her own son. Should she also prepare a gift for Nie Yu?

    But Nie Yu didn''t call her mother at all, she still fell in the door?

    Gu Yuan thought about it and finally replied: "I will prepare a gift for him, but whether he wants it or not, just him, hum!"

    Ji Qisen looked at the last hum, with a slight smile in his eyes, and replied: "Well, he doesn''t want, I''ll have two copies."

    After sending WeChat, Gu Yuan looked at the message in WeChat and silently opened the forum again and posted a post: For help, the two sons are going to have a birthday. What birthday gift should I prepare.

    After sending the post, I quickly sent WeChat to Camille for help: Camille, I want to give my son a birthday gift, what should I send, please!

    ...

    In the city''s most prosperous MALL bar on the ground floor, Nie Yuzheng is drinking and chatting with a few friends. Chen Shuo is happily planning Master Nie''s birthday. There was a cigarette in it, spitting the smoke ring slowly, and there was a smile on his lips. In the narrow and long eyes, there was no slight smile in the slightly brown eyes, but with a trace of sarcasm and sadness. mean.

    When asked which one to ask for his birthday, he gently flicked his cigarette butt in the ashtray and said lightly, "What birthday is not interesting."

    Several friends wondered: "Young Master Nie, what''s the matter? The same as Frost''s eggplant in the past two days?"

    Bian Jinyun came over and the brothers took a good hold of his shoulders: "Princess Nie is now in the window period, it''s not interesting to aim? Isn''t it better than you to chase the little beauty of Ji Qisen''s family, that is energetic and challenging!"

    Chen Shuo smirked and nodded madly, "This is a good idea. After chasing the little girl, didn''t Ji Qisen say that it was a fucking mother? Chase his mother and let Ji Qisen call his father!"

    To say this, several brothers in the bar laughed.

    Everyone knows the thing about Ji Qisen''s recognition of his mother. Everyone can''t laugh. Everyone knows how old the little girl is. What does Ji Qisen say it is his mother?

    Since he dare to recognize his mother, don''t blame them Nie Dashao to chase his mother as his son!

    Bian Jinyun laughed with tears coming out: "I can laugh for a lifetime on this matter, Ji Qisen said it was a fuck, ha ha ha!"

    Who knew he was laughing, and suddenly felt his neck was pinched.

    Looking at it suddenly, Nie Yu stood before him.

    Nie Yu pinched the cigarette in one hand and squeezed his throat in the other. His narrow eyes glowed with cold light and his thin lips pursed, without any hint of joking.

    "Cough cough, meet you, cough cough..." What is Nie Yu doing, what is going crazy, this will kill people!

    "Brother Yu is about to let go, he will not do it, let go!" The others were also terrified, and hurried to pull Nie Yu away.

    Nie Yu narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashed coldly, and gritted his teeth: "What did you just say, say it again!"

    "I, I--" Bian Jinyun didn''t know what he said that caused this plague god: "I said to catch up with his mother and let him call Lao Tzu..."

    Is this wrong?Is this wrong?

    Ji Qisen and Nie Yu have never been the same, Nie Yu pinched his neck for this, is he sick?

    But hearing this sentence, Nie Yu''s face was even colder.

    Snow-white shirt, thin lips, fierce phoenix eyes, Nie Yu''s voice seemed to burst out from between the teeth: "Whoever dares to say such words again, is the enemy of Lao Tzu!"

    Suddenly let go of Bian Jinyun, he grabbed the wine bottle next to it, slammed it directly there, and then lifted his foot to kick, the whole table was screaming.

    The surrounding guests looked over and saw only a young man in white as if on fire, exuding a spooky anger, one by one, all frightened, walking away, running away.

    The waiter hurried over and looked at him. He knew that this was the prince of the entertainment circle. He could buy a thousand MALLs from his family''s money. He understood that he couldn''t afford it. He quickly called the manager and persuaded him carefully from the side.

    Bian Jinyun and Nie Yu were friends from a young age, and they were also children of the rich family. Where did they suffer from this kind of suffocation, they were also angry now, and after escaping, they pointed at Nie Yu and scolded, "What are you crazy about your mother, I said what happened to Ji Qisen''s mother? I said he made you provoke you?"

    Nie Yu sneered: "Yes, it made me provoke me, and you remember to me, whoever dares to say his mother in the future is equivalent to saying my mother! Lao Tzu directly kills him!"

    After that, he kicked off a table again and left.

    Everyone present was dumbfounded. After looking at each other, everyone did not understand, Master Nie, what the hell is going on?

    A few days ago, they also mocked Ji Qisen and Ji Qisen''s mother with them. What''s wrong now?

 28 Chapter 28: Choosing Gifts for Sons

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 28 Choosing Gifts for Sons

    Gu Yuan studied for a long time, but still had no idea.

    The people in that forum actively proposed and gave her many suggestions, some proposed to buy airplane models, some proposed to buy fun blocks, some proposed to buy encyclopedia, and some people said they could promise to go to the playground outside for a day.

    This is obviously played with children or teenagers, may the two sons like this kind of toy that fools children?

    However, although I became an old mother, I still like to play games and still like to play with fun and high blocks, so is it possible?

    Holding her chin and holding her cell phone, she tried her son one by one.

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Son, do you like airplanes?"

    JSQ: "How do I ask about the plane?"

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "It''s nothing, just suddenly thinking of flying."

    JSQ: "Uh, a private jet I ordered two days ago has been delivered. If my mother is interested, you can sit out and play on the weekend."

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "...Forget it or not, don''t want to go on big weekends."

    After a while, Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Son, do you like Fungo blocks? I heard that many adults also like it. There are also enthusiasts abroad who use Fungo blocks to decorate their houses."

    JSQ: "When I was a kid, I like to play with fungo bricks, and now I only like to buy fungo''s shares. At present, I already own 36% of this company. Mom, look -"

    With that said, a screenshot is attached, which is a picture of the current operating status of Fungo.

    Looking at the dense graphs, Yuanyuan loves to eat grass and has a headache: "...Forget it or not, I don''t like to play."

    JSQ: "Smile.jpg"

    Gu Yuan looked at the smile picture sent by his son and suddenly wanted to poke a smile at this smile.

    Hey, a poor mother, still thinking about preparing gifts for her son!

    Just when she was worried and worried, she was out of class, and the two roommates chatted to discuss shopping with Huo Sijia, and they dragged Gu Yuan.

    "Last time we went to ASXMALL, ASX, you know, that''s the largest Mall in our city. It was an eye-opener after I went there. The latest models of all the top world brands are there. Just buy whatever you want. , There is nothing you can¡¯t buy, I heard that many celebrities will go there to scan the goods!"

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan were shining brightly, looking forward.

    Gu Yuan wondered: "Do you have money to buy?"

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan suddenly stopped talking, and Gu Yuan''s speech really poke people''s hearts.

    Yes, they have no money to buy, just go to see the long experience

    Chen Yuting clenched his fist: "Gu Yuan, you don''t understand. Now you have to read more and see more insights. If you have money, you will know what to buy. If you have money later, you don''t know what you should do. What to buy because you have no taste!"

    Wang Yuehan: "Yes, the greatest sorrow in life is not to have taste and no money, but to have money and no taste, and have a pocket of money, but you can only dress up the effect of an upstart. You don''t know what to buy if you want to spend money!"

    It seems reasonable...

    Gu Yuan pondered that he now has the filial respect of his son. He is very rich. He can buy whatever he wants, but he can¡¯t even pick out a birthday gift. This is the pot of taste. It¡¯s time to go and see. Is there any suitable gift for my two sons?

    It was decided at the moment that she would follow Huo Sijia and grow up together.

    Huo Sijia heard that Gu Yuan was going to follow him, and smiled: "Also, but pay attention to the small bag you are carrying. Don''t let the logo appear outside, otherwise people will notice it. I feel embarrassed."

    The kind of top-notch big names, when they go out to be seen by other people''s counters, they are fake at a glance.

    Gu Yuan thought about picking a gift for his son, but he didn''t care too much. He nodded and said yes.

    So a group of people passed by ASXMALL, the most prosperous and top shopping mall in the city. After arriving, Gu Yuan suddenly realized that this was not what Camille had brought himself before. At that time, he turned around the boss and bought a lot of things.

    Gu Yuan pondered, it seems that he can take a look today, if he can''t find the right one, let Camille help to think about it.

    Just when she was thinking about this, everyone came to a counter of a top brand, and at that counter, several girls were obviously a little surprised. The bags inside were really expensive, more than they found on the Internet before. To be expensive is the price that they can''t think of.

    The shopping guide girl smiled very politely and said, "These are all global limited editions. There are only ten for each model, and only three of them are sent to the Asian region for sale, like this--"

    She pointed to one of the chic pouches set with brilliant diamonds and said: "This has been booked long ago. If you want it, you can only go to city B to transfer the goods."

    Several girls opened their eyes wide and were envious, even Huo Sijia looked at the bag enviously, full of longing.

    But the price is too expensive, even though her family is very good, but her family can not buy her a bag at that price.

    Huo Sijia can''t afford it. Of course, the other few girls are even more impossible, and they can only look at their eyes.

    I can¡¯t afford it, and I¡¯m embarrassed to watch it all the time. After watching it greedily, I will leave. Who knows when I am going away, the shopping guide lady saw the small bag that Gu Yuan was carrying, and her eyes lit up. Smiled: "This bag belongs to our family."

    As soon as these words came out, Chen Yuting was stunned. Huo Sijia was very embarrassed. She hurriedly lowered her body and blocked the sight of the shopping guide lady: "You may have remembered that her bag was not bought by our family. I bought it, maybe the model is similar."

    The shopping guide was surprised and said with a smile: "Impossible, I can''t admit this mistake. This model is a new limited edition of our family. It is more expensive than the current one. At that time, we only entered one in the store. I will not Remember it."

    Huo Sijia blushed, she didn''t know what to say, she gave Gu Yuan a helpless glance.

    Buy a cottage, buy a cottage, you buy something that is so easy to be dismantled, now it is good, you buy a limited edition is still so expensive, and ran to the shop, is this not seen through all of a sudden?

    What a shame!Huo Sijia secretly decided not to bring Gu Yuan out to see the world again.

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan also bowed their heads and embarrassedly looked at people. They thought to hurry up, but don¡¯t be astonishing here.

    Gu Yuan heard this and immediately understood that Camille brought her over to buy things that day. When she was tired and didn¡¯t want to move, she drank juice in a shop. Camille ran over and brushed her a few bags.

    Before she went to school, she chose a lowest-key one. She didn''t expect this bag to be an expensive limited edition...

    Gu Yuan looked at the faces of several friends around him, didn''t want to be too swayed, and smiled as they meant: "I am definitely not this, this is from my friends, it is estimated to be a bargain."

    Huo Sijia listened and was busy echoing: "I''m really sorry, my classmate is not sensible, has no insight, and she doesn''t understand that this is a cottage."

    However, as soon as these words came out, the shopping guide was very serious.

    "This lady is impossible. I can tell our bag." She said, pointing to one of the places: "You see the stitches here, there are dark needles, and here. , Let alone ordinary cheap cottage goods, even high imitations can''t be made, and this model is new from our house. It is impossible to have high imitations outside so quickly. Miss you, this must be from our family, I will not admit it. ."

    Huo Sijia froze for a while, and stopped talking, but her face was a little embarrassed.

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan looked at the bag in Gu Yuan''s hand.

    They have long felt that the quality is good and the style is very beautiful, but I haven''t thought about it. After all, this person Gu Yuan usually looks quite casual, not like being super rich.

    But now, the shopping guide actually said so, making them inevitably think too much.

    Several girls stared at Gu Yuan in unison: "Gu Yuan, is your bag really authentic?"

    Huo Sijia sighed with blush: "How could it be true, where did she come to buy so much money..."

    The shopping guide lady must be sure and confident: "I don¡¯t believe that someone can imitate exactly the same thing in such a short time. This is absolutely impossible. This lady, you still don¡¯t know enough about our products."

    This said Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan were both surprised. They always thought that Huo Sijia was very tasteful and understandable. Didn''t expect her to be said so directly?

    Facing Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan''s puzzled expressions, Huo Sijia felt his face fell into the ditch.

    ...

    After coming out of the shop, everyone was in a trance. Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan looked at Gu Yuan with completely different eyes, and they began to weigh their roommate again.

    Looking at the roommates who are not so conspicuous, they turned out to be super rich, and have more money than Huo Sijia?

    And Huo Sijia looked at Gu Yuan, the unspeakable taste, suffocated?Sour?a shame?do not know.

    When she remembered that she was in the store, she kept thinking that Gu Yuan''s bag was Gao Fang''s cottage, but she was directly pointed out by the shopping guide that she didn''t understand it, and she felt uncomfortable.

    In front of these girls, she has always understood very well, everyone asked her questions, I did not expect that there will be such awkward time.

    Huo Sijia looked at Gu Yuan: "Gu Yuan, where did your bag come from?"

    Gu Yuan: "My friend gave it, I don''t know how much money, and she didn''t say when she gave it."

    This is the truth. When Camille bought it, he didn''t say the price!

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan glanced at each other, and finally Chen Yuting asked, "Is it a boy friend?"

    Gu Yuan shook his head: "No, it''s a girl."

    Huo Sijia heard this, with a mocking smile on her lips.

    What kind of female friends would send such an expensive bag to female friends of the same age, and she would not believe it if she laughed out loud.

    Gu Yuan looked very good, but I didn''t expect that, looking at such a simple girl, she would hook up a rich person to send her such an expensive bag.

    It really looks away.

    Suddenly, Huo Sijia looked at Gu Yuan''s eyes with contempt.

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan did not expect that it was a bit embarrassing. In fact, there are many such things in school, but in the end they are sophomores. They are relatively simple. It seems that this situation is not acceptable to them.

    Of course, Gu Yuan was aware of the abnormality of several classmates.

    She thought about it for a moment and she understood what they meant.

    It was indeed intended to be low-key, after all, her son is in that identity, and she can scare people to death. She doesn''t want to be so popular, but she didn''t expect to be misunderstood.

    No one wants to be misunderstood, doesn''t she? She doesn''t care at all now: "In fact, it''s no big deal, just a handy gift. This kind of bag is quite a lot in my house, and it''s not too serious."

    Quite a lot?

    As soon as these words came out, both roommates were startled, and Huo Sijia''s eyes widened even more.

    The value of a bag is already high, she still has a lot?

    Even if she was sent by a man, would you have to find such a man?

    The man who can give her a lot of bags is already the top rich, at least richer than her dad!

    Gu Yuan looked at the unbelievable look of several students¡¯ wide-eyed eyes, and spread out his hands helplessly: ¡°It is true, I don¡¯t care too much about these bags. It¡¯s not just a bag. Why are you carrying it? If you want, I Can give you one, who wants?"

    When Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan heard it, their eyes were shining, and they stared at Gu Yuan: "Gu Yuan, you are so good! We don''t want to be so good. If you have many, just send us an ordinary one! You don¡¯t need it!"

    The two of them often go to the second-hand luxury goods market to see celebrities or rich people who don¡¯t want to use bags after one or two times. Now they find that their classmates are super rich people, and subconsciously think that Gu Yuan has also used this twice. Just don''t want the bag.

    Huo Sijia saw that Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan were so spineless, and it was really uncomfortable for a while, and their faces became stool color.

    Let her go to Gu Yuan to ask for a bag. She can''t help her, but let her fight with Gu Yuan to send classmates to Taiwan. How is it possible!

    What should she do?She suddenly felt that she had no sense of presence among her classmates!

    Who is this Gu Yuan, and what is he doing?Is this to grab her limelight?

    Huo Sijia was suspicious and heard Gu Yuan said: "I want to go shopping again, just take a look, I have a card here, you can buy whatever you want."

    With that said, Gu Yuan directly changed into two magic cards.

    As soon as the card came out, all three girls stared at the card and could not speak.

    Huo Sijia had originally wanted to stop thinking that the slender heart became dead at this moment, despair, so desperate!

    Although they don¡¯t have this kind of card, they still know this kind of card. They have never eaten pork and have seen pork run, knowing that it is the kind of unlimited top-level VIP black gold card. That is not comparable to ordinary people!

    Huo Sijia sees that her eyes are coming out. She always thinks that Gu Yuan must be very poor. She thinks that Gu Yuan is an ignorant person who uses cottage goods. She didn¡¯t expect that she even used genuine limited bags directly. Black gold card.

    What''s wrong with this world?

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan were almost speechless: "Gu Yuan, Gu Yuan, are you still our roommate Gu Yuan?"

    ...

    When Gu Yuan shot, he shattered several students directly, and Huo Sijia obviously had no mood to go shopping, and ran away in vain. Of course, Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan were also embarrassed to use Gu Yuan¡¯s card and drank together. Juice blew a rainbow fart at Gu Yuan and left.

    It was not too early at this time, Gu Yuan was going to want to go home, but he still asked Camille about the gift he was going to buy, Camille gave her some online guidance, and finally she came to a men''s store , Choose to choose and choose to choose two cufflinks as gifts.

    Qi Sen¡¯s son was domineering and forbearing, and his character was calm. He chose a black agate square cufflinks and looked at the low-key luxury atmosphere, while Nie Yu¡¯s son was a big Sao bag, romantic and cynical, he chose an F country double Face-cut gold crystal cufflinks, clear and dazzling, beautiful and eye-catching, such a cufflinks with Nie Yu son''s dazzling white shirt, should be very bright.

    After the selection, Gu Yuan was finally relieved, and after swiping, he would leave after carrying something.

    Who knew that when he looked up, he just saw Nie Yu outside the store.

    The long and slender Nie Yu leaned against the mall''s guardrail, and the sapphire blue trousers wrapped a slender straight line.The shirt was white and white, as if it were shiny, and the bright colors extremely opposite to the royal blue caused a strong visual impact.

    He stood there, his skin like cold jade, his narrow and long eyes slightly raised, and a slight sneering smile on his lips, so he looked at himself.

    Gu Yuan stunned slightly, then smiled, and greeted Nie Yu casually: "What a coincidence, are you also coming to go shopping?"

 29 Chapter 29 Son 2

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 29 Son 2

    Nie Yu slightly lifted his chin, narrow eyes narrowly raised the room: "Why, are you also shopping?"

    With that said, he glanced at the brand store she had just stepped out of. This is a brand focused on men''s products.

    His pale brown eyes were disdainful: "Buy something for your son?"

    Gu Yuan smiled with the shopping bag in his hand: "Yes, my son is going to have a birthday soon. I have to prepare a birthday gift for him. It took me a long time to see the right one."

    When Nie Yu heard this, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then quietly said it, then he didn''t care about it.

    Gu Yuan smiled brilliantly: "My son is so filial, so good to me, of course I want to be good to him."

    Although I swiped the card given by my son, I picked it anyway.

    Nie Yu looked at her and smiled as if she had gathered all the sunshine in this shallow autumn, but he felt very dazzling.

    A thin lip sneered, and he said lightly: "It''s really filial piety, very good, very good."

    After that, he walked his long thighs and left.

    Gu Yuan looked at his back and said softly: "Stop."

    Nie Yu paused with long legs.

    Gu Yuan stepped forward with a smile: "Nie Yu, did your dad not tell you, be polite, you should know that I am your mother, shouldn''t you be polite to me and respectful?"

    Nie Yu sarcastically said: "Why should I call you?"

    Gu Yuan: "Why? Although I didn¡¯t give birth to you or raise you, I provided my genes. Half of my blood is flowing in your body. If it weren¡¯t for me, there wouldn¡¯t be you now. No I, maybe your father will have a child, but that child is not your current one."

    After a moment, Nie Yumo raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I won''t call, what can you do to me? Can you control me?"

    Now Nie Yu is very arrogant, which reminds Gu Yuan of how he mocked himself before.

    If Nie Yu had nothing to do with herself before, and now people don¡¯t want to recognize her mother, of course, she is too lazy to ignore it. If she doesn¡¯t recognize it, she won¡¯t recognize it.

    However, this Nie Yu is different. This is the one who once teased her, and on the Internet, all kinds of sneer and sarcasm made her bite her teeth.

    Now that the conditions are here, she¡¯s in a good position, she doesn¡¯t use it, but it¡¯s really a pity. Besides, the growth of this bear child is really undisciplined.

    Gu Yuan smiled, swaying the shopping bag in his hand: "It seems that it can''t be so, I can only call your dad, saying that son Xiong is not filial to me, impolite to me, and hit the elders."

    With that said, she took out her mobile phone and began to enter the number.

    Nie Yu prevented: "Come on, come on less!"

    Gu Yuan laughed and said: "I don''t know if your dad is in a meeting or something, but this is his private number, he should pick it up."

    Nie Yu gruffly said: "Forget it, what the hell do you want me to say!"

    Gu Yuan glanced at him with satisfaction, and put away his mobile phone: "Since you intend to listen to me, then I won''t call."

    Actually... she certainly doesn''t have Nie Nanqing''s phone number at all.

    The scene on that day was a bit awkward. How could I ask Nie Nanqing for a phone number?Besides, this relationship is even more embarrassing, so she can call Nie Nanqing freely, and she certainly can''t do it.

    Frighten scare it.

    Now she also knows that this kind of top rich people have private numbers, only for a few people to know, did not expect her to be so scared, it really became.

    This Nie Yu is not the same as his Qisen son. Qisen is not afraid of anyone, he has the ability and opinion, and has to replace Laozi in his own company, but Nie Yu is not enough to fight, as if he is still being suppressed by Nie Nanqing.

    Gu Yuan once again sighed. The reason for the difference is probably that Nie Yu didn¡¯t work well, just thinking about making a girlfriend, and changing his girlfriend a month, can he still have a mind to work?

    To extend a little more, the reason why Ji Zhentian was early in power by Qi Sen''s son is not because of his dedication.

    So it''s not enough to fall in love. Too much love affects money.

    Looking at the Nie Yu son in front of her, she suddenly felt that she had a long way to go and how to adjust her son''s road.

    She smiled and said: "You call me mom first, I listen."

    Nie Yu frowned, raised her chin slightly, and looked at her with her eyes: "I don''t want to call it?"

    Gu Yuan: "No. You must call, and I won''t let you go without telling me."

    Nie Yu took a deep breath and silently looked at Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan smiled like a flower.

    At this moment, the surroundings became silent, and only the slow mall music flowed into the ears.

    Staring at the person in front of him, Nie Yu''s breath was a little quick.

    Gu Yuan waited for his time.

    But who knows, Nie Yu suddenly turned around and left with long legs.

    Gu Yuan jogged forward and stopped Nie Yu: "Hey, are you so conscienceless? I''m your mother anyway, so you really don''t call it? If you don''t call it, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    Nie Yu growled: "Mom!"

    Gu Yuan stunned, the voice stopped suddenly.

    Nie Yu said impatiently: "Are you satisfied, I called, can you let me go? Can I go now?"

    Gu Yuanli smiled with a smile, a triumphant smile on his face: "Well, since you called my mother, that is to say, from today, you admit that I am your mother, we are the official mother and son ."

    Nie Yu looked at Gu Yuan''s smile, he suddenly felt a bad feeling, as if he was following her.

    Sure enough, Gu Yuan began to say: "Since I''m your mother, then I have the responsibility to educate you, correct your three views, correct your attitude, make you study hard and be good, become a five-story and four beautiful youth, and then you can take over later. Your dad¡¯s company has something to do."

    Nie Yu has a headache: "What the hell are you doing?"

    Gu Yuan: "Teach you to be a man."

    Nie Yu: "I don''t want to care about you, I''m leaving!"

    Gu Yuan followed Nie Yu and said, "Where are you going? I happen to be fine today, so I can go with you."

    Nie Yu: "I''m going to date my girlfriend, do you want to go too?"

    Gu Yuan: "That''s right, I also want to see what kind of girlfriend my son has, must go to help you check, take me!"

    Nie Yu: "..."

    Why did he have such a mom?Why did he call her mother just now?!

    ...

    Gu Yuan exerted the spirit of brown sugar and successfully got on Nie Yu''s car.

    Before Gu Yuan felt that Ji Qisen''s car was very dazzling and luxurious, but after sitting in Nie Yu''s car, she realized that her son Qi Sen''s son was low-key and connotative, and the real dazzle was Nie Yu''s son.

    Gu Yuan comfortably nested herself in the seat, her two legs could be placed in front, and then she said leisurely: "Nie Yu son, your WeChat give me a look, I add you."

    She wants to pull the two sons into a group. If there is anything, she releases it in the group and both sons can see it.

    Such a long time, maybe the two sons can get close-of course, this is just her beautiful wish.

    Nie Yu looked disgusted: "What, do you want me to add you? I don''t want to!"

    Gu Yuan blinked: "If you don''t add me, how can I teach you?"

    Nie Yu sneered and asked, "Why do I need you to teach me?"

    Gu Yuan innocently spread his hands: "But you said I can teach you."

    Nie Yu: "Are you sure? I said?"

    Why can''t he remember!

    Gu Yuan: "Yeah, when we first met, you said that only two people in this world can discipline you, one is your mother and the other is your wife."

    She certainly can''t be his wife, but she happens to be his mother by coincidence.

    Nie Yu suddenly showed the same annoyed expression of eating shit.

    He hugged his head and was speechless. Was he brainstorming at the time, why did he want to tease her?Mocking is just teasing, why do you say such a thing?Isn''t this the strength to give people the head?!

    Gu Yuan raised his hand and rubbed his head homeopathically, comforting: "You don''t have to worry, I won''t over-discipline you, I will just point out some of your problems and teach you how to be correct."

    However, Nie Yu did not want to speak, and Nie Yu felt that her future was bleak.

    How did he drop a mom out of thin air?

    He moved his head and avoided her hand, not wanting her to rub her hair.

    Gu Yuan watched him hide and patted: "Good boy, obedient."

    Aooo~ I don''t want to be obedient, can I?

    ...

    Gu Yuan followed Nie Yu directly back home.

    Nie Yu''s home is a unique style of villa. Unlike the luxurious and expensive decoration of Qi Sen''s son''s house, the decoration color of Nie Yu''s son''s house is bright and modern, and there is a lot of style.

    For example, there is a wall full of gorgeous pink, and another carpet is sky blue, covered with white clouds, the three-dimensional picture is full, walking up seems like walking in the clouds.

    Gu Yuan nodded and said that Nie Yu''s son''s taste is actually quite good. It can be seen that Nie Yu''s son''s decoration of the house is very elaborate. Unlike Qi Sen''s son, it seems that there is not so much about these food and clothing. In earning money.

    Go back and talk with Qi Sen''s son, let him pay more attention to his life, learn to enjoy life, not just work madman.

    Nie Yu had no choice but to leave Gu Yuan. He let himself down on the sofa in frustration and said helplessly: "What is your old man''s plan? Well, what do you see in my house, what''s next?"

    Gu Yuan smiled and said with a smile: "Of course, Nie Yu son, I lived."

    This sentence, Nie Yu suddenly startled: "Do you want to stay?"

    Gu Yuan broke his fingers and counted: "Actually, I lived quite well with Qi Sen''s son, and I didn''t want to live with you, but I pinched my fingers and remembered that you had teased me, since you called my mother, Of course I have to take care of you and guide you on your three viewpoints, so that you don¡¯t do bad things and don¡¯t make fun of good girls. Anyway, you should live here before you change your mind!"

    Gu Yuan''s words were so grand, so beautiful.

    Hearing this sentence, Nie Yu immediately wanted to faint on the ground.

    To put it so nicely, it is actually revenge, which is to deliberately retaliate against herself. She still remembers to hate herself for teasing her. Now when she is a mother, she begins to retaliate with moral abduction!

    "Since you are my mother, I will let you live here, but you want to live here-" Nie Yu gritted his teeth: "I have no extra room here."

    But just after saying this, I heard a voice respectfully and said: "Master, you are back."

    Gu Yuan looked up and saw that the other party was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old, wearing a suit vest similar to Sima''s butler, and also wearing a bow tie around his neck. He was polite and respectful.

    This is the same housekeeper.

    Gu Yuan generously reached out to the other party and smiled, "Are you the housekeeper here? My name is Gu Yuan, what is your surname?"

    The butler smiled and shook hands with Gu Yuan, saluted, and then respectfully said: "Hello, my surname is Zhuge, you can call me Zhuge butler."

    Butler Zhuge...

    Sure enough, it is the same as Sima Butler. Is this the stage name of the butler?

    Gu Yuan smiled: "Hello Zhuge housekeeper, this is the case. I am Nie Yu''s mother. I found that there are some problems with Nie Yu''s behavior and I need to correct it. During this time, if I can, I want to live here for a while. Time, supervise Nie Yu''s behavior."

    As soon as these words came out, Zhuge''s butler''s smile froze directly on his face.

    He looked at Gu Yuan with unbelievable eyes, looked at it halfway, and then turned his gaze to his young master with difficulty.

    His young master was very romantic and eager to change his girlfriend, such as changing clothes. When he met a pretty girl, he was thrilled and threw it for a few days. This is more scum. He really knows it.

    His younger girlfriend''s girlfriends come out in great numbers, and he does everything.

    But, this trusted girlfriend, right?Even if she opened her mouth and said that she was her mother''s mother, this is a new interest that is now popular?Similar to holding your thigh and calling Dad?

    Zhuge''s housekeeper has already begun to think, I should be out, should I suspend my salary and go back to school to study again?

    Gu Yuan looked at Zhu Ge''s housekeeper''s completely ignorant look, still smiling calmly: "So, is there any extra room at home?"

    Zhuge Butler nodded in a trance: "Yes, there is."

    When Nie Yu heard this, she was already in love.

    How could he suddenly have a mom who has to move into the house to control him?His dad couldn''t control him, but the young mother wanted to control him...

    Nie Yu wanted to cry, regret.

    It shouldn¡¯t have been a thing, he shouldn¡¯t have been fooling her!

 30 Chapter 30 Nie Yuâ€™s Suffering Is Coming

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 30 Nie Yu¡¯s Suffering Is Coming

    It is not the same as the Sima housekeeper. The efficiency of the Zhuge housekeeper is very high. Soon, a set of rooms was put out for Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan moved in smoothly.

    After check-in, I took a bath and used a delicious dinner. Gu Yuan began to find his son to take home.

    When she used to find Nie Yu, Nie Yu was swimming in the open-air swimming pool in front.

    As the sun sets, the setting sun shines in this clear pool of water, the sparkling reflection of the bright red glow, and the young man swimming like an elegant fish in the water, as beautiful as a painting.

    Gu Yuan sat on the wicker chair and admired Nie Yu¡¯s son¡¯s figure leisurely. He occasionally lowered his head and sent a WeChat message to his son Qisen: ¡°Son, my mother will not go back in the past few days. I will go back on Saturday and touch the dog¡¯s head.jpg ."

    JQS: "Are you at school these days?"

    Gu Yuan: "No, I plan to live in Nie Yu here these days."

    There was no reply from the opposite half.

    Gu Yuan raised his head and looked at the swimming pool.

    At this time, Nie Yu''s son had swam to the edge of the pool and was about to come up. When he looked up, his neck was long and slender, and his short black hair fluttered and fluttered, reflecting the colorful luster. Then he jumped vigorously. , On the shore, the wet water slipped on itself, the chest tightly wrapped in the swimming vest was narrow and thin, and there were two impeccable long legs.

    Such a Nie Yu son is really bohemian, yet elegant and handsome.

    Gu Yuan lowered his head and looked at the WeChat message. Qi Sen''s son finally answered the letter, but said, "Ah."

    Just one word, no extra words.

    Gu Yuan leaned on his chin and began to wonder. Was Qisen''s son unhappy?

    Think about it, she still went back to him: "What''s the matter, son? Mum stayed here for a few days and went back to give you a birthday on Saturday."

    JSQ: "He recognized you?"

    Gu Yuan: "hhhhh, anyway, he called my mother, as for whether he recognizes it, who knows? Anyway, before he molested me, but I remember hate, I must take the opportunity to revenge Xue Heng and educate this bear child by the way!"

    JSQ: "He really owes a lesson."

    Gu Yuan; "Poof, wait for me to teach him!"

    While chatting with Qisen''s son happily, he felt a shadow in front of him, and raised his head, Nie Yuzheng in a bathing suit stood beside him, leaned on the ginkgo tree, leaned against the ginkgo tree, with a dog''s tail grass in his mouth, lazy Looking at himself.

    "Are you chatting with your son?" He asked casually, but his tone was very disdainful.

    "Yes." Gu Yuan put away his phone, looked at the son, and swayed the phone: "Nie Yu son, come, add WeChat first."

    "No," Nie Yu looked disgusted.

    Really added, don''t be okay to forward him a pile of junk chicken soup, what parents are not easy in this life, what is not honoring your parents, are you still a person, what are you still eating this kind of thing, it will kill you.

    "Really?" Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows and smiled at his son.

    Nie Yu looked at her suspiciously, the smile was simple and innocent, but with that look, how did he think she seemed to have some conspiracy.

    With a short moist hair, he gritted his teeth and said: "OK, add you!"

    Gu Yuan''s conspiracy succeeded: "Hahaha, take your phone, hurry."

    After adding WeChat to each other, Gu Yuan quickly wrote a note to Nie Yu: Nie Yu''s son.

    After the remarks were made, she started to pull the group. What is the group name?

    She thought about it and took a group name: Little Paradise for Genius Baby.

    Nie Yu glanced at the group name, and then at the people in the group, her face suddenly turned green: "What the hell are you doing?"

    Gu Yuan: "Aren''t the two of you brothers, both of whom are my sons, and of course we have to be in a group so that everyone can fall in love with each other."

    Nie Yu was annoyed: "I don''t want to take care of him, don''t mention Ji Qisen with me, I don''t want to see Ji Qisen!"

    Gu Yuan: "Why?"

    Nie Yu: "I hate him, can''t I see him?

    His wet hair hung in the forehead, and the narrowed eyes looked fierce and bad. Gu Yuan was a little scared: "...Well, then I should disband this group first."

    Nie Yumeng felt helpless when she saw her like this.

    Annoying, really annoying, why are you so upset?

    He anxiously pulled his hair back again: "Yes, it has already been pulled, don''t disband, really disbanded Ji Qisen thought I was afraid of him!"

    Gu Yuan: "...then it will not be dissolved."

    Gu Yuan glanced at Nie Yu secretly, sighed, and sagged his shoulders, said helplessly: "If you are annoying me, I feel that I am obstructing your eyes here. If it doesn''t work, I will leave."

    Nie Yu suddenly froze, he looked at her unexpectedly.

    Gu Yuan spread his hand: "I want to correct some of your bad habits, but if you are so disgusted, why am I asking for it is boring, right? After all, you have grown up, not a child, and you have money and money I can¡¯t control you anymore. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will go back to Qisen¡¯s son and live. If he doesn¡¯t want me, then I can only go to Sleep Bridge Cave.¡±

    Nie Yu took a deep breath: "Did I say you should not live here?"

    Gu Yuan: "Eh?"

    Nie Yu: "You''re right, honoring parents should be done as a child. Since I called your mother, you should naturally support you and honor you. Here, you can live as long as you want, as long as you want?"

    Gu Yuan Meng nodded: "Good! I''ll live for a few days."

    Nie Yu frowned: "Even if you don''t have a place to live, you won''t go to sleep on the street to sleep in the bridge? Do Ji Qisen not give you money?"

    Gu Yuan sighed: "Give it some, but it may not be enough to stay in the hotel. No way, I have to go to school and pay tuition, I have to save some money."

    Nie Yu immediately looked down with contempt: "Ji Qisen is too stingy. I''ll give you a black gold card, you can just brush it, unlimited amount."

    Gu Yuan: "Really?"

    Nie Yu: "Why am I lying to you?"

    Is he that stingy person?It must be more generous than that of Ji Qisen who was stingy.

    After waiting for an unlimited black gold card, Gu Yuan suddenly opened a big smile and tilted his head to look at his son: "The son is really filial, my mother I am so moved."

    Nie Yu looked at Gu Yuan defensively: "Why smile like this?"

    Gu Yuan smiled smugly and raised his eyebrows: "Actually, Nie Yu''s son is quite kind, and he is also a filial good boy."

    As for what kind of promiscuity is to have a girlfriend or to be a good girl on the street, this is a small problem, and it can be corrected slowly.

    Nie Yu remembered just now, suddenly understood, his face was black for a moment: "You deliberately pretend to be pitiful!"

    Gu Yuan: "Anyway, you promised, the black gold card has been sent to me, and our mother and son''s feelings have further developed."

    With that, silently put the black gold card into his little pocket.

    Nie Yu: "!!"

    Routines are all routines!

    Never believe her pitiful look again!

    Gu Yuan: "Come on, son, sit down first, and we mother and son will talk about the matter of making a girlfriend first."

    Nie Yu squinted at her with a reluctant look: "What are you talking about?"

    Speaking of the business, Gu Yuan suddenly became serious. She coughed and said, "Actually, you are already twenty-three years old. I shouldn''t control my girlfriend, but I heard that you have changed nineteen girlfriends. , Do you think this is appropriate? You play the world, just change your girlfriend, and wait for you to meet the girl you really love, the other party can not accept what to do? Do you think you are fair to others? And you are now paid These, if you are concerned about having a picture, just in case someone really loves you, you are like a damaging girl, isn¡¯t it?"

    Nie Yu is one big and two big.

    These dads can''t control it, why should she control it!

    Gu Yuan also said: "Last time, did I invite you to provoke you, did you even want to tease me, did all your nineteen girlfriends do this? Do you think this is right?"

    Gu Yuan took a sip of water and moistened his throat and continued: "I am your mother. You have done something wrong. I can forgive you, but other people, others will remember you and think you are not a good person. Things, you will inherit your father¡¯s inheritance in the future and you will lose your reputation as a swinger. Do you think this will be good for your future?"

    Nie Yu had a headache, and he regretted it for the thousandth and ten thousand times. At that time, which rib of his head was the wrong one to tease her??

    She had a clear face, and she didn¡¯t look so simple. Why didn¡¯t he see it?

    Gu Yuan added: "As for the relationship between you and Qi Sen, it is supposed to be your freedom. You hate him and don''t like him. This is fine. As a mother, I have no right to ask you to like Ji Qisen, But you hate to hate, do you think it''s appropriate to target him like this? You deliberately spread pictures of me and Qi Sen on the Internet, so that netizens misunderstood, when Qi Sen rumors, you ridicule, mislead netizens, make people Misunderstanding my relationship with Qisen, do you think this is appropriate?"

    Hearing these words, Nie Yu hardly wanted to live.

    He thought of the comments he posted on Weibo, the thought of his huh, he just wanted to slap himself.

    He thought at the time that Ji Qisen had brainstorming and even made such a big lie. Now it turns out that he has brainstorming, he is talking nonsense, he is confused about the situation!

    Gu Yuan looked at such a big son who was ashamed and shameless, but also a little unbearable: "Our ideological education is here today, continue tomorrow."

    Continue tomorrow?

    Nie Yu almost choked on his mouth.

    He gave Gu Yuan a hard look: "Good night."

    Gu Yuan showed a big smile: "Good night, son, remember to think about what I said."

    When Nie Yu heard this, she turned around and walked away.

    The girl-like delicate face, clear childish eyes, and the same words as the director, oh my god, what a devil mother!

    The Zhuge steward who was waiting outside looked at this scene and listened to these words, it was almost to the point of doubting life.

    Who is this woman, and why is he biting a son at his young master?

    Why can there be a whole bunch of Daoli principles to educate my young master and his young master is not annoying at all?

    But he was familiar with his young master and knew how many hair strands he had.

    The young master was rebellious and unruly. For this reason, he was not beaten by his husband, but he was beaten and beaten. If you let him listen honestly, it is impossible.

    Not to mention outsiders, even if the gentleman tells the young master this principle, the young master will not sniff at all.

    As a result, now, a young girl, gurgling for dozens of minutes, did the young master listen obediently?

    Don¡¯t look at what Master looks disdainful and disgusting on the surface, but in fact... he knows Master better.

    If he is really disgusted, let this girl roll, or he rolls by himself, how could it be possible to stand there honestly and continue listening?So the young master said no, but he was looking forward to it.

    So, where is this sacred, can it really control the young master?

    The Zhuge steward picked up the phone stiffly, shaking his hand, and excitedly wanted to send a message to his family.

    No, he has to report to Mr.

 31 Chapter 31 School Life

Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Array

 32 Chapter 32 The Son Comes to Pick Me Up

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 32 The Son Comes to Pick Me Up

    Gu Yuan happily invited two roommates to eat a big meal, and the last time they looked at the bill, it was only more than a thousand, but it was really cheap, and the bill was paid without blinking.

    The two roommates started to eat with fear, fearing that Gu Yuan could not pay the bill, and dared not even order the dishes. Later, he saw that Gu Yuan pulled out three black gold cards in one breath, where he would study which one to brush first. Who gave that one, took a breath of breath.Look at the cards that were placed in the side pocket by Gu Yuan, and they looked at each other. They became more and more sure that their roommate was afraid of a great future. Afterwards, they ate so fast that they were moved to cry.

    Gu Yuan is so rich, Gu Yuan is so kind to them!Star Eye.jpg

    After dinner, I performed basic training in the afternoon. In the class, a famous teacher named Lu Yan, the teacher Lu Yan occasionally made a mouthful after the class, saying that Star Entertainment recently wanted to take a large-scale costume TV series. , The heroine intends to start a newcomer and is casting a cast: "If you are interested, you can try."

    Teacher Lu Yan said that everyone is coming up, one after another, sounding, and some boys go to ask about the actor.

    Teacher Lu Yan smiled and said: "The leading actor has been selected, it is Luo Juntian, but you can try supporting roles."

    But this is the main star of Star Entertainment this year. The director has chosen the famous Ning Mitsukoshi. The supporting roles are also popular. The reason why everyone wants to try the heroine is because this time the director decided to start a new actress and bring it to the screen. Come to have a new feeling.

    When the following people heard Luo Juntian, several girls suddenly screamed: "I''m going, I''m going! Juntian is waiting for me!"

    Even the two roommates around Gu Yuan were instantly excited, staring at the eyes: "Let''s go too, we must go, even if we can''t choose, we might see Luo Juntian!"

    Gu Yuan was also dumbfounded: "Luo Juntian?"

    Chen Yuting nodded sharply: "Yes, yes, Luo Juntian!"

    Gu Yuan was afraid of exposing his ignorance, feeling that he took out his mobile phone silently and started searching for Luo Juntian.

    A lot of news popped up quickly, and after a quick glance, she finally knew.

    In this society with well-developed information, small flows of fresh meat and powerful stars are emerging in an endless stream, but Luo Juntian is a legend in the legend of the film and television industry.It is rumored that Luo Juntian was born in a medical family. At first, he was only one of the men''s singing groups launched by a culture and art company. At that time, Luo Juntian was only 13 years old. Luo Juntian was the lead singer. With his young and clear singing, he made this group Popular all over the country, it is highly sought after, and once created a musical miracle.Later, when Luo Juntian was 18 years old, this music group composed of three big boys had something to break up. Luo Juntian no longer sang, entered the performing arts circle, and began to film, his first film. The TV series has been well received, refreshing the highest ratings in history, and winning multiple awards. In the following years, it has reached a new high, and has also participated in many movies and created the box office myth.

    Now Luo Juntian is twenty-four years old. At this age of other peers, maybe not long after graduating from college, he has become a highly sought-after film actor, superb acting, perfect appearance, attracting I don''t know how many fans are following.

    The most regrettable thing for fans is that their Juntian hasn''t sang in Golden Voice for eight years.

    The film emperor Luo Juntian, who has attracted thousands of fans all over the world, is going to pick up this TV series?The last time he made a TV series was two years ago!

    No wonder a group of female classmates screamed wailingly. This cafe is almost the same as Lu Zhiqian, and much younger than Lu Zhiqian, the old gang gang.

    After the get out of class, a group of people were naturally eager to try it. After asking about it, the time was quite tight, so they didn''t dare to delay and went back to change their clothes and put on makeup and went straight to Xingying Entertainment.

    Gu Yuan originally wanted to go live with Chen Yuting and they watched it. Who knows that she returned to the school because of her, and the school office asked her to review an admission details and confirm that it was delayed. When they came back, Chen Yuting and they followed The big army is gone.

    Gu Yuan was actually not very interested in Luo Juntian. She was thinking about the opportunity she had missed before she slept. She always felt that she hoped to have another chance to make up for her to come again.

    Now I''m not in a hurry, holding an umbrella, walking out of the school gate, ready to take a taxi.

    Who knows this, the car is really hard to hit. She stood on the side of the road and waved for a long time, but she didn''t see a car.

    While thinking about what to do, a car suddenly drove in front of him, splashing a burst of water, trapping sludge and fallen leaves.

    Gu Yuan hurried to hide, but it was too late, and the skirt was dirty.

    Gu Yuan looked at the skirt annoyedly. Her skirt was dirty. Don''t think about going to participate in the sea election!

    The fast-driving car fell back again, and fell in front of Gu Yuan. The window fell and a smiling face appeared inside.

    Gu Yuan frowned: "Huo Sijia?"

    It was Huo Sijia who was driving the car. There were a few classmates who had a good relationship with Huo Sijia. Now they were looking at their dirty skirts and laughing.

    "Isn''t Gu Yuan very rich at home? Why didn''t you drive, you have to take a taxi?"

    "Hey, Gu Yuan, do you have money to invite Chen Yuting to eat their emblems, but no money to take a taxi?"

    "Puff puff puff, people cough really VL''s new skirt, you guys are good or bad, even joking people!"

    "Wow, VL''s new model is so powerful, how can it be so dirty, it''s a pity it''s a pity it''s a pity!"

    Several partners tweeted at Gu Yuan, Huo Sijia was obviously in a good mood, and raised an eyebrow: "You can ask your gold master to drive you over, is this a trivial matter for you?"

    "So the rich gold owner, what kind of luxury car must be driven? Hahahaha!"

    Gu Yuan snorted coldly, too lazy to take care of this group of women.

    A group of little girls, hurting others!

    The group of people laughed and drove away. Gu Yuan stood alone in the hazy drizzle holding an umbrella, looked at his dirty skirt, and sighed. She should go back.

    To meditate desperately in my heart, so the heavens will fall to the point of being a human being. He must first suffer his mind, work his muscles, starve his skin, empty his body, and act to disturb what he has done, so he has the heart and patience to benefit him ...

    Mindfulness, a lazy voice came from my ear: "So pitiful?"

    Gu Yuan looked up and saw that in the slanting wind and drizzle, a bright red sports car was parked in front of herself, and in the falling window, she could see her son Nie Yu holding the steering wheel in her hand and raised her eyebrows at herself. Light brown eyes with a slightly mocking smile.

    At this time, Gu Yuan was not in the mood to fight with Nie Yu, his son, and only looked at him lightly. Without even saying a word, he planned to go back to school while holding an umbrella.

    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Nie Yu probe came out, shouting helplessly.

    "It''s nothing!" If it is Qi Sen''s son now, Gu Yuan may hug his son in aggrieved crying, but it''s Nie Yu, so forget it.

    This son is not caring enough for the cotton-padded jacket, and can''t count on the soy sauce in her life.

    "Get in the car!" Nie Yu shouted angrily, looking at her back without looking back.

    "Why?" Gu Yuan didn''t understand, he was upset, could this son not calm himself?

    "Send you over." Nie Yu said annoyedly: "Aren''t you just about to take a taxi, can''t I send you over?"

    Gu Yuan froze for a moment, looking at Nie Yu''s son who hadn''t gotten mad at her hair.

    Under Gu Yuan''s gaze, Nie Yu looked away, arrogant and cold, and the tone was not good: "I never pull people casually, you don''t want to get in the car, then I just saved trouble!"

    Gu Yuan gave a look, and then reacted. Without hesitation, he ran quickly: "I want to get on the car, I want to get on the car! You are my mother''s favorite son, let me get on the car! I want to get on the car!"

    After getting in the car, Gu Yuan was relieved, and when his mother''s style came back, he began to tell Nie Yu: "You are not my son, but I am your mother, child, please pay attention to it later."

    Nie Yu glanced at Gu Yuan and said disgustedly: "What happened, the clothes were dirty."

    Gu Yuan shrugged: "It''s okay, accidentally got dirty."

    Nie Yu Leng snorted: "Less people, I have seen it."

    The lie was pierced, and Gu Yuan didn''t blush or squint, and squinted at his son: "So you''ve been here a long time ago? Huh, just watching your mother being bullied, you don''t even care?"

    Nie Yu held the steering wheel: "You didn''t let me control it."

    Gu Yuan: "...I''m sorry to treat you as a good son!"

    Nie Yu scoffed: "Yes, Ji Qisen is your good son!"

    Gu Yuan: "Eh, Nie Yu son, how awkward you are."

    After a while, the car drove across an intersection, and Nie Yu, who was looking at the front, suddenly asked, "Who is the woman who was driving just now?"

    Gu Yuan: "My classmate."

    Nie Yu: "Why are they bullying you?"

    Gu Yuan: "Who knows, little girls, they always bully and bully, hug groups and exclude them."

    Nie Yu: "Very good."

    Gu Yuan: "Good? Your mother has been bullied, you told me it is good?"

    Nie Yu: "Look ahead."

    Gu Yuan was puzzled and looked forward, but at first glance, he was stupid.

    Nie Yu suddenly accelerated and drove the car straight ahead. The car in front was obviously Huo Sijia''s car.

    "Hey, stop!" Gu Yuan shouted: "What are you doing, don''t you die?"

    Nie Yu didn''t even take care of it. He drove the car and drifted straight into it, followed by a sharp brake sound and a banging metal distance friction sound.

    Gu Yuan ah ah ah ah ah screamed loudly, closing his eyes and holding his head as if the end of the world.

    Nie Yu growled: "Stop calling, it''s okay!"

    Gu Yuan opened his eyes tremblingly and saw that he was okay, his son was okay, his son''s car... okay.

    Outside, the Huo Sijia''s car was not lightly scratched, the door was crooked, and there were scratches on the side of the car. The people on the car were so scared that they shuddered and screamed.

    They can still scream, and they are all okay...

    Gu Yuan was relieved, and it was okay without killing himself.

    Nie Yudan raised his eyebrows and looked at the girls in the car over there with a certain smile.

    Huo Sijia first saw Nie Yu here, because the rain was not good, and Nie Yu was in the car again. She didn''t see Nie Yu in the driver''s seat. Instead, she saw Gu Yuan who looked up.

    Huo Sijia screamed: "It is Gu Yuan, Gu Yuan hit us!"

    Several female classmates beside me cried.

    "Gu Yuan let people drive and hit us, she wants our life!"

    "Oh my god, alarm fast, alarm fast, we want to alarm!"

    "Don''t she die, she drove us into a car?"

    Facing a group of women crying and howling, Nie Yu lazy smiled and said, "Mom, are you satisfied with everything you see?"

    When Gu Yuan heard this, he just felt thunder rumbled on the top of his head, doing evil, what is this?Also, where is her son''s old saying from where he got it?

    "What are you doing?"

    "I''m giving you revenge, don''t they bully you?"

    "!!"

    Gu Yuan''s eyes widened, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, this, is this to avenge her?Direct luxury car crash into luxury car??

    Is he crazy?

    Nie Yu, however, sneered at the opposite white-faced girls and said: "If you see it, you will be rich if you are rich. Your broken car is a plastic toy when you encounter a luxury car. Are you afraid?"

    After that, he started the car neatly and left.

 33 Chapter 33 Participating in Sea Elections

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 33 Participating in Sea Elections

    Gu Yuan''s face returned to normal only after the old man rang, she took a deep breath and quickly sorted out her thoughts.

    If he did not contribute that egg, then there would be no Nie Yu in this world.

    So there is a causal relationship between himself and Nie Yu.

    That is to say, if Nie Yu did something that endangered society, then he was also responsible.

    Gu Yuan thought of this, and suddenly felt a heavy burden on his shoulders.

    She used to think that Nie Yu''s outlook on love and friends made problems, but now, she seems to have problems with Nie Yu''s outlook on values ??and life.She would never allow her son to drive and bump into people so boldly and arrogantly because of her own wealth and power.

    She must find a way to correct his mistake!

    Gu Yuan shook his fist and looked at his son.

    Today, he is still a handsome day that people dare not look directly at, but Gu Yuan is not in the mood to appreciate his handsome.

    "Do you think it''s nice to hit someone like this?"

    "I hit the car, not the person."

    "But people are in the car."

    "I only crashed, and no one would be in trouble."

    "You are just a human being, not a fairy, how can you guarantee that nothing will happen to you? If something happens, then it''s all too late."

    "Impossible." He said with a frivolous whistle: "My grandson Nie''s car skills are not in case."

    Gu Yuan looked at Nie Yu without words, only to see Nie Yu''s face high-keyed and proud.

    When the car reached its destination, Nie Yu got off.

    Gu Yuan quickly got out of the car and followed her son a few steps.

    At this time, she almost wanted to hammer this son. Although she didn¡¯t like Huo Sijia, although she was so sad that she was scared to death, her 20 years of socialist values ??education told her that she couldn¡¯t In this way, this is wrong. Even if they bully themselves, they should not be punished like this!

    "Nie Yu, your mother must tell you today, although maybe you think your car skills are good, just crash, you will not hit people, but what if life is not allowed in case, you are rich and powerful, But you have no right to trample on the lives of others!"

    Nie Yu gave her a squinted look. She forgot to take it because she was so excited. The cold rain sprinkled on her bangs. The bangs carried a little wetness, and she lightly followed the excitement of her fist. Jump.

    Her cheeks were red and her nose was swollen together, and she exhausted all her energy to teach herself.

    "Okay, I know..." Nie Yu said lazily.

    "What?" Gu Yuanzheng was talking about Xingtou, and when he heard this, he was startled and didn''t respond.

    "I said I know! I won''t crash anymore in the future."

    You can wait for those women to get out of the car, and then bump her car into a scum.

    Although his attitude seemed perfunctory, Gu Yuan was relieved anyway: "Just listen to it. There is legal morality in this world, don''t be too capricious."

    Nie Yu didn''t even take care of things and walked forward.

    Gu Yuan jogged to keep up, and said while running: "But my mother still thank you very much. I know Nie Yu is kind to her mother. Seeing them bullying her mother wants to avenge her mother, thank you!"

    Nie Yu snorted from his nose: "No, I am just seeing that they are not pleasing, driving a broken car to pollute the environment, scrap it as soon as possible!"

    Gu Yuan looked at his awkward look, silent for a while, and suddenly burst into laughter.

    I don''t know why, but I think this son is somewhat cute.

    If we can abide by the laws and regulations and improve some moral standards, then it is a perfect son!

    Nie Yu snorted again in his nose: "What laugh?"

    Gu Yuan smiled more happily, looking at his awkward humming look: "Don''t hum anymore, then you will become a piggy."

    Nie Yu: "Yuck, you are a pig!"

    Gu Yuan didn''t care: "I am your mother, I am a pig, and you can only be a pig!"

    Nie Yu suddenly said nothing.

    The phrase "I''m your mother" is so powerful that you can take it out at any time, and lethality is 100+.

    Gu Yuan raised his head and looked at it with a smile, only to find that this is a shopping mall, not the star-shaped entertainment to be selected, and he was immediately puzzled: "Why bring me here?"

    Nie Yu raised her eyebrows: "Are you going to wear this dirty skirt to participate in your election?"

    Gu Yuan thought about it too: "Oh, it''s still his son who is thoughtful."

    Nie Yu hehe: "Where, far worse than your Qisen son."

    After entering the mall, Nie Yu took Gu Yuan to a brand store and asked Gu Yuan to get a few sets of fitted skirts. Gu Yuan casually found a low-key and simple dress. The shopping guide lady seemed to encounter a big The patron''s appearance, naturally not let go, and desperately recommend other new models.

    Nie Yu waved his hand directly: "All of these must be one, let people send home."

    Gu Yuan: "Ga?"

    However, Nie Yu could not help but say that she copied down her own address directly to the shopping guide girl. Just yesterday, she asked Zhuge''s housekeeper''s own address. Now that she has achieved it, she doesn''t even need to ask this time.

    After the shopping guide missed the address quickly, Nie Yu swiped the card, and it was done within two minutes.

    There was no time for Gu Yuan to stop.

    When Gu Yuan felt that this was too extravagant and wasteful, she had been taken out of the shopping mall by Nie Yu and went straight to the underground parking lot.

    "It must cost a lot of money. I can''t wear so many clothes. Besides, there are some of my clothes there."

    To be precise, there is now a cloakroom in Qisen¡¯s son, which is full of her clothes, and she can wear it until the year of the monkey.

    "What''s the matter with Ji Qisen''s clothes?" Nie Yu asked back.

    "amount¡­¡­"

    "What kind of election is this?" Nie Yu looked at Gu Yuan for a long time without talking, frowning and not knowing what she was thinking, asking a little angrily.

    "It''s a selection of the heroine of a TV series under the Star Entertainment Group. I heard that the male lead is a very famous film emperor."

    "Who?"

    "Call..." Gu Yuan thought for a while: "Call Luo Juntian."

    "Just acting, as for?" Nie Yu scoffed.

    "My goal is to be a acting." Gu Yuan glanced slowly, so to speak.

    "It''s different." Nie Yuba''s breath is full of breath: "If you want to make a movie, then I''ll let someone customize a movie for you. Make sure you use the best, and you will be taken out at once. As for what sea election to participate in?"

    "Thank you son." Gu Yuan couldn''t help but want to laugh: "But mother still depends on herself. Only the fruits of her hard work are sweeter. You just send me to Qingtian, what''s the point!"

    "True affection."

    During the talk, I had arrived at the place of Haixuan. Gu Yuan got off the bus and smiled at Nie Yu''s son: "Thank you Nie Yu, in fact you are so kind to your mother, and my mother is so moved. Bye~~"

    Nie Yu hehe: "I just look at you pitiful, I am afraid you will lose my face."

    ...

    Gu Yuan watched his son''s luxury sports car leave, and he was really moved.

    This son is actually kind-hearted, that is, his background is too high, he is rich and powerful, and his eyes are higher than his habit. As long as he slowly overcomes this problem, his son is still a very good son.

    A good son who is filial and kind and sensible.

    Gu Yuan thought of this and couldn¡¯t help but send Ji Qisen a WeChat message: ¡°Today I found out that Nie Yuren is actually pretty good. You should not ignore him. If you can, talk to him more and guide. he."

    JQS: "Really? How is he good?"

    Gu Yuan sent Ji Qisen to listen today.

    JQS: "What''s the name of the girl who drove from before you, please tell me."

    Gu Yuan: "Oh, it''s Huo Sijia."

    After a while, Qi Sen''s son hadn''t replied, Gu Yuan said: "?"

    JQS: "It''s alright. Aren''t you going to the sea election? Hurry up?"

    Gu Yuan thinks about it too, hurrying to the past, but...I think something is wrong?

    Once I entered the sea election site, I found that there were not many people. To participate in the sea election, you must first register. After registration, the outside personnel will simply review and then you can enter the interview according to the number.Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan had already participated in the interview, and it was great to see Gu Yuan coming.

    "We thought you weren''t coming. You were too good. Hurry up and get the number. It''s too late."

    "Yes! I heard that assistant just said that it seems that it is not suitable today. We must be out of it. You try it. Maybe you will be hit!"

    Gu Yuan is actually a little secretly looking forward. After all, she was selected by a well-known director 25 years ago. The well-known director is very discerning. Maybe she really has the potential for acting.

    Dare not delay the moment, thanked two roommates, quickly led the number.

    At this time, there were not many people waiting in line, and it was Gu Yuan''s turn soon.

    After I entered, I found out that there were three responsible persons interviewing. One suit and leather suit was serious. This should be the leadership level of the company. One was wearing a fat T-shirt with a beard and a beard. This should be the director Ning Mitsukoshi. There is one--

    Gu Yuan''s eyes slightly paused, but it was Hu Yuejing.

    Although it was unexpected, it was normal to think about it. Forty-five-year-old Hu Yuejing withdrew from the front line stage and is already a well-respected veteran actor of strength. From his age, he may be a good friend with Director Ning Sanyue and help the sea. It seems normal to choose a heroine.

    When Hu Yuejing saw Gu Yuan, it was naturally an accident. His eyes fell on Gu Yuan, and he looked at it.

    Gu Yuan nodded at the three interviewers and opened a sincere smile.

    Ning Sanyue''s eyes lit up suddenly, squinting, and looked at Gu Yuan in front of him.

    Ning Mitsukoshi''s TV series is about a country girl walking into the capital from the mountain forest, into the palace, and finally to the high-end costume TV series. The female host should be purely stubborn at first, but the simple stubbornness is in the dark. The palace battle was destroyed step by step. In the end, in order to protect her beloved, Nirvana was reborn, and the means was fierce, and finally boarded the supreme throne.

    The little girl in front of her looked like she was seventeen or eighty years old, wearing a ponytail and wearing a youth style suit from a top brand this year. When she walked in, she brought a fresh breath, like the wind in the mountains, and The girls interviewed before were completely different.

    Those girls have heavy makeup, and this one doesn''t seem to even have makeup. It turned out to be plain?

    Ning Sanyue looked at Gu Yuan with a lot of interest, flipping through the information on the register, and was a sophomore at the Film Academy.

    Hu Yuejing, as a friend of Ning Sanyue, naturally saw that Ning Sanyue''s spirit had suddenly risen since Gu Yuan came in.

    Her expression wasn''t quite right, she pursed her lips slightly, and looked at Gu Yuan with her gaze.

    This girl is exactly the same girl as Gu Yuan once.

    However, her name is also Gu Yuan.

    Fate is so coincidental.

 34 Chapter 34 Superb acting

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 34 Superb acting

    Hu Yuejing stared at the girl in front of her. At the age of eighteen or nine, her skin was white and lively. When she smiled, her eyes seemed to be filled with sunlight. Her pretty nose would wrinkle slightly, fresh and lovely.

    Such a girl is Gu Yuan, her roommate, 25 years ago.

    At that time, she and Gu Yuan played well in the dormitory. Others said that they were like a person. Gu Yuan said everything to her, but only she knew that she had a thorn in her heart. The name of the thorn is jealous.

    Yes, jealous.

    They are all about the same age. Why did the acting teacher notice Gu Yuan first, and why the body teacher always praised Gu Yuan for his good foundation, obviously he was the one who practiced harder.

    She held hands with Gu Yuan during the day and smiled at Gu Yuan. The two took pictures together, went shopping for clothes together, dine together in class, but at night, jealous thorns would occasionally come out and gently scratch her. heart of.

    In fact, if this is the case, it¡¯s okay. The university is just a few years of effort. They will eventually run their own things. But in their sophomore year, the heroine was selected in the "Cang Tian Pu Lao Qing". She admired her very much. Others also said that she was very likely to be selected. After returning, she told Gu Yuan of this news and pretended to give Gu Yuan a try.

    Gu Yuan tried it and knew that if the director wanted to choose, he would eventually choose himself, and Gu Yuan would try to be rejected and defeated by himself.This is a battlefield where Hu Yuejing is about to win, and she wants to pull Gu Yuan into it.

    But unexpectedly, after going, the director actually caught Gu Yuan at a glance, and directly finalized Gu Yuan as the heroine.

    It can be said that when the director saw Gu Yuan, there was no one else in his eyes.

    When Hu Yuejing was hit hard, she heard a sentence, said the assistant of the director, who had originally planned to choose Hu Yuejing. Whoever knew Gu Yuan was coming, just changed Gu Yuan.

    This is simply digging her heart, she can hear the sound of her heart bleeding.

    Hu Yuejing clenched his fist gently and raised his eyes.

    She is no longer the Hu Yuejing who was beaten by Gu Yuan with no confidence 25 years ago. She is Hu Yuejing who is popular all over the country, and Hu Yuejing who has become famous after marrying into a wealthy man. Although she is older, she is well maintained. Everyone praises her as a goddess of old age.

    Hu Yuejing straightened slightly, his eyes smiling, with a sense of scrutiny: "Are you called Gu Yuan? A sophomore at the Capital Film Academy?"

    Gu Yuanxiao: "Yes!"

    Hu Yuejing took a slight breath, the tone of the speech was exactly the same as that of Gu Yuan.

    Is there a human clone in this world?Obviously, Gu Yuan won''t wake up in his life. Even if he wakes up, he should be suffering from illness and suffering. How could this happen?

    Ning Sanyue has already laughed: "Mr. Hu, is this your school girl?"

    Hu Yuejing laughed: "Yes. What about the elementary school girl who is 25 years away. Looking at the little girl now, I really think I am old, how many years have it been."

    If it is a change of individuals, it will definitely say at this time, how can Mr. Hu grow old, Mr. Hu is a goddess who is not old and will always be eighteen years old.

    But Ning Sanyue is not that kind of person.

    The so-called straight man is, oh, you say you are old, it seems that you are really old.

    Ning Sanyue nodded: "Yes, look at the young girls now, and they will be alive at a glance. This is what we can''t compare. This is youth. Our TV series is all about this energy."

    This is simply to insert a knife directly into Hu Yue''s meditation.

    Hu Yuejing didn''t want to speak.

    Gu Yuan smiled, and she waited for Ning Sanyue to arrange a question for her.

    After coming over, Ning Mitsukoshi asked her a few questions and was very satisfied, but the girl looked too young and childish. It was natural to be a female hostess, but she could control the female host who was born again. Ning Sanyue smiled and looked at the girl and said, "Just today, Teacher Hu is here. You simply acted in a piece of "Cang Tian Mu Lao Qing" Min Yi found the plot of Shuer, do you know this plot?"

    Gu Yuan was at a loss when he heard this.

    Of course she knows, but she knows nothing more.

    At that time, the director of "Cang Tian Bu Lao Qing" asked her to act in this scene, and directly decided to let her be the heroine.

    Life is like a reincarnation. Now she is still young, still standing here, and still has the opportunity to play the scene that made her knock on the door of the acting circle.

    Hu Yuejing next to him heard this, but his eyelashes shook gently.

    It turned out to be this scene?In this scene, she once suffered a fiasco under Gu Yuan.

    Ning Sanyue didn''t know, but still smiled and said: "You don''t need to worry, just act directly, let your teacher Hu give you a comment, don''t be afraid of being timid."

    This play is not easy to play, as long as the girl can act a little bit, it can be used.

    Gu Yuan smiled and nodded to Chongning Mitsukoshi, and then looked at Hu Yuejing: "Teacher Hu, please give me advice and ugliness."

    When she said this, the ponytail behind her head shook gently, her eyes bright, and she looked very cute.

    But Hu Yuejing couldn''t wait to tear this kind of cleverness.

    Hu Yuejing''s face was ugly, but she could only bear it, staring at the suit on Gu Yuan''s body. Of course, she knew that it was the latest model of a well-known big brand and was of great value.

    She is such a young girl, just wear it casually?

    There was a trace of contempt in Hu Yuejing''s eyes. The young girl was suddenly rich and belonged to the Film Academy. She knew what was going on.

    She raised her head slightly, looked down at Gu Yuan in front, and said lightly: "Yan."

    Gu Yuan did not care about Hu Yuejing''s unfriendly attitude and began to concentrate on acting.

    This drama is the first TV series of the female lead Minyi co-produced on the mainland and the island. The plot inherits the usual dog blood of the island TV series, while adding new elements that conform to the national conditions of the mainland.In this drama, the female host Min Yi reunited with the male host Ernest after experiencing many hardships, but Ernir has been engaged to the young lady of the Marshal Mansion.

    Minyi wants to go, and tells him to keep, and Minyi looks back at and tells him.

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and began to let herself enter the role.

    When she entered the role, the smile on Ning Sanyue''s face slowly disappeared. He frowned tightly and stared at Gu Yuan.

    He felt that the girl had changed suddenly, as if a kind of magical chemical change had occurred. The girl with pure sunshine disappeared, the childish childishness on her face disappeared, she suddenly settled down, experienced vicissitudes, love but not , In the chaos of the world, hold on to your own perseverance.

    Gu Yuan raised his face slightly and looked to the side, as if there was a statement there that kept her.

    A pair of discerning teardrops squeezed in the eyes, clearly falling, but stubbornly not letting it fall.

    "Sur, yes, I love you so much that I am willing to live for you and die for you, and travel thousands of miles for you. In front of you, I fell to the dust, but before I love you, I am first a person, a People who have read books and come into contact with advanced ideas, I have the dignity that belongs to me."

    The tears finally fell silently, and her tearful eyes were as clear as a stream of water, and there was a lot of sadness reflected in it.

    "Sur, congratulations, congratulations on your engagement with Miss Huo, I will leave, find a very inaccessible place and spend the rest of my life quietly. Maybe when I am gray-haired, I will listen to others With your news, I hope that by that time, you will be a legend in this land."

    After saying this, he turned around without hesitation, stepped, and left.

    This scene is really too catchy. That look, that movement, that line of knowledge, all at once showed a woman who was disappointed and heartbroken. Don¡¯t say Ning Mitsukoshi, even the suit man next to him and standing casually All the assistants were attracted and immersed in the play just now, wishing Gu Yuan would come again.

    Ning Mitsukoshi stood up in excitement: "Okay, okay, okay! If you were born twenty-five years earlier -"

    What else can Hu Yuejing do?!

    But when it comes to this, he stopped and quickly said nothing.

    Although not very humane, he also knew that he could not say that, and that he would offend people.

    Seeing the assistant next to him, he quickly confirmed information such as contact information with Gu Yuan. Ning Sanyue asked Gu Yuan a few more questions before finally let Gu Yuan leave and let her go back to wait for the news.

    When I was inside, I didn¡¯t think it was a long time. As soon as I went out, I found out that it was dark outside. Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan were still waiting outside. When I saw her coming out, I rushed around and said, "How about, what does the director say? Are you here?" Have you been in it for so long, did you ask you many questions?"

    Gu Yuan talked about his own experience. Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan stared at each other in surprise: "Wow, Gu Yuan, you are very playful. We just asked a few questions when we went in and let us out, we were not allowed to act at all. !"

    It may not be possible to let the acting happen, but if it is not allowed at all, then it is definitely hopeless.

    Gu Yuan: "Hope, what do the directors think, and what will happen, no one knows."

    Several people were talking, and in the slanting wind and drizzle, Huo Sijia several people came in awkward.

    Either their clothes were wet, or their hair was messed up, one by one in a hurry. When they flew here, they saw that the people registered there were still there.

    As soon as Chen Yuting saw them, he was puzzled and whispered: "Don''t Huo Sijia have a car? When we took a taxi, they had to drive over?"

    Wang Yuehan said disdainfully: "Who knows!"

    She used to want to join Huo Sijia before, but now Huo Sijia does such a thing to Gu Yuan, and encourages them a few, she is not too happy to play with Huo Sijia.

    Gu Yuan understood that this was obviously because the car broke down and could not get a taxi.

    Although Nie Yu''s son was too ruthless and a bit immoral, but she looked awkward at Huo Sijia''s group, but she felt a little refreshed and couldn''t help but want to laugh.

    Huo Sijia saw a few Gu Yuan at a glance, and suddenly got angry; "Gu Yuan, do you still have a face? We have already called the traffic team and have called the police. I will never let you go this time!"

    The other also echoed: "Yes, we all have evidence, and there is evidence that you deliberately made people hit us!"

    Gu Yuan spread his hand: "You have to figure out, it''s not me who drove, nor the one who hit you. I don''t have anything to do with me. As for those who hit you, if you dare, go and trouble him!"

    Huo Sijia sneered: "Do you think I dare? I tell you, Gu Yuan, I will never give up on this matter, I will let my dad come forward to solve it!"

    Gu Yuantan: "Follow you."

    She would desperately persuade her son not to find this Huo Sijia trouble, but if this Huo Sijia had to go to her son trouble, then she could not help.

    The son of her family usually waited for Huo Sijia to ask for money.

 35 Chapter 35: Gu Yuan Is Selected

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 35: Gu Yuan Is Selected

    After Nie Yu sent Gu Yuan to the Haixuan site, he sat in the car for a while and then got off.

    This Star Shadow Entertainment is actually an entertainment company under Hezongtianxia Media. The general manager of Star Shadow Entertainment also asked him for the annual report a few days ago. Since he has all come, go to the general manager to drink tea.

    Nie Yu directly contacted Chen Mingzhi, the general manager of Xingying Entertainment. When Chen Mingzhi heard that Nie Yu was coming, he was so frightened, he thought that there was something wrong with the company.

    The old god Nie Yu was sitting there thinking about the show his mother was going to perform.

    What kind of mom is this? Like a child, he''s going to participate in some sea elections. Since he said to provide her with opportunities, it is naturally the best resource for the best director. Even if he can''t listen to it, he is also drunk.

    Thinking about it, WeChat news came, and when I looked down, it turned out to be Ji Qisen''s rigid and boring headshot.

    Nie Yu disliked the location and opened it.

    JQS: "My mom has lived with you these days?"

    Ride the ant to look at the sea: "Hehe, your mother? It seems like that is my mother."

    JQS: "I don''t want to argue with you with such meaningless speech."

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "Do you think I want to take care of you?"

    JQS: "Since Mom is with you, please trouble your heart, don''t cause any trouble."

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "What do you mean? What trouble?"

    JQS: "Don''t you know?"

    Ride the ants to look at the sea: "If you have anything, just say it, just let it go, don''t sell the lawsuit!"

    JQS: "You still have to check who is investigating mom recently."

    Riding an ant to watch the sea: "Someone investigates mother?"

    JQS: "People are with you, you don''t even know this?"

    Ride the ant to see the sea: "OK, I know, I will check it as soon as possible."

    After finishing the conversation, riding ants to watch Haitong shoes and looking at the phone thoughtfully.

    It was even dropped by Ji Qisen.

    He propped his chin on the thumb with one hand, and after a moment of deep contemplation, he began to pick up the phone again and issue orders.

    Instead, I want to see who ate the bear heart leopard bile and dared to investigate his mother.

    After being instructed, Chen Mingzhi, the general manager of Xingying Entertainment, has come to pick him up.

    Chen Mingzhi stepped forward warmly and shook hands. He exchanged greetings and asked Nie Yu to enter the office.

    Nie Yu briefly understood the current operating status of Xingying Entertainment, and then asked casually about the latest project. The latest project was called "Xuan Ji Palace". Nie Yu looked at it and knew it was before his mother today. Here comes the project of Haixuan.

    Holding the piece of paper, Nie Yu thought about it. I don¡¯t know what happened to his mother¡¯s election, did you choose it?As a son, should I open a back door for my mother?

    There is also the mother who investigates, I don¡¯t know who it is, huh, huh, when he finds out, he must make that person look good, otherwise Ji Qisen must laugh at him from the side.

    Chen Mingzhi next to him saw Nie Yu staring at the "Xuanji Palace" planning case, and was a little uneasy at the moment. He quickly smiled and asked: "Nie Shao, is there any problem with this planning case?"

    Nie Yu suddenly woke up from her thoughts, looked at Chen Mingzhi next to her, coughed, and asked quietly, "This project has selected heroines today?"

    Chen Mingzhi nodded busy: "Yes. Today''s sea election, it was director Ning Sanyue and teacher Hu Yuejing who personally selected it."

    Nie Yu: "Then call them, just ask if there is a suitable candidate."

    When Chen Mingzhi saw that Nie Yu was so concerned about such a project, he did not dare to ignore it. He immediately asked the assistant to call both Director Ning Sanyue and Hu Yuejing.

    After the sea election, Ning Sanyue was immersed in Gu Yuan''s performance. The more he thought about it, the more satisfied he was, and he was planning to choose this actor. Hu Yuejing should have left after the sea election, but she always Not so relieved, he said that he would accompany Ning Sanyue again to beat the actors who came to the sea today.

    "It''s nothing beautiful. I still have to choose the actor based on my feelings. I fell in love with the sophomore girl today. That''s good, aura!"

    "That little girl is good-looking and acting, but I always feel that the choice of actor still depends on character, character is not¡ª"

    Hu Yuejing just said here that he met Assistant Wang. Assistant Wang was the special assistant to the general manager of Xingying. His status was naturally unusual. He immediately greeted him with a smile.

    Assistant Wang is very respectful to Ning Mitsukoshi and Hu Yuejing. Now they kindly talked to them about what happened today: "Nie Gongzi came over and asked about this sea election personally. I want to know the situation and wait for you two. In the past, just chat with Nie Gongzi."

    Ning Sanyue and Hu Yuejing both naturally nodded.

    Hu Yuejing has been in this circle for so many years. Of course, he knows the status of Nie Gongzi in the circle, that is, the god of wealth of all the actors and actresses. His old man controls the resources of most of the entertainment circle. He wants to hold you, can hold you to Sky up.

    Such a person, of course, can''t offend, not only can''t offend, but also flatter carefully.

    Everyone usually saves a game and wants to invite a person like Nie Yu to go to the sky. Now Nie Yu tells them to go. This is naturally an opportunity and you have to grasp it.

    When Ning Mitsukoshi and Hu Yuejing hurriedly followed Assistant Wang, they came to Chen Mingzhi''s office. Upon entering, they met Nie Yu.

    This son Nie is well-known, the big-name celebrity on the Internet platform, that''s as influential as the small fresh meat. They have usually seen it in some charity occasions from afar, and when they saw it, they came forward and shook hands enthusiastically.

    Nie Yu didn''t smile very much, he sullen his face, greeted everyone, and then asked about the project.

    Of course Chen Mingzhi looked forward to the smooth progress of this project, but also expressed his heart in the face of Nie Yu, let Ning Sanyue talk about today''s sea election.

    Ning Sanyue talked about everything today, and finally mentioned his goal: "It''s a little girl, she looks pretty pure, of course it looks good, the key is that temperament, as soon as you walk in, it''s common The little girl is different."

    If Ning Mitsukoshi said why it was different, he couldn''t say it for a while. What can be mentioned is that this little girl did not put on makeup like other girls. She painted her face. The little girl''s face was refreshing and refreshing. The skin looked really good. , But this is not the key, the key is that temperament.

    "This is what you originally walked on the street, there were bright lights on the street, there were girls and boys, and all the people were full of people. Suddenly, you saw a mountain over there, there were trees and water on the mountain, and there was a hazy light rain, that girl Standing there under an umbrella, leaving the world alone, is such a feeling!"

    Ning Sanyue talked about dancing thighs, but instead cheered Chen Mingzhi next to him: "It seems that this time Ning Ning, you really find something you can think of!"

    Nie Yu tapped on the table gently, raising her eyebrows: "Oh, what does it look like?"

    Dare to love him yet to watch here, this old man has found a suitable one, what should he do?

    Does it mean that his mother is not enough for this TV series?

    Nie Yu asked, Ning Sanyue hurriedly handed over Gu Yuan''s resume photo: "Mr. Nie, this is it, this is a photo of the little girl, a sophomore at Capital Film Academy."

    Chen Mingzhi saw that Nie Yu had a stretched face, but he didn''t have the usual hippie smile on the face of Nie Yu. He couldn''t help but worry. What''s wrong?Could it be that this project is not doing well?

    After Nie Yu took it, she saw the resume at a glance, the photo posted on the resume¡ª

    After a glance, he quickly withdrew.

    If you are an old man with a good vision, my mother was chosen.

    Nie Yu and You Rongyan thought of Ning Sanyue''s words that praised her mother just now.

    That''s not someone else, it''s my mother, of course looks good?My mother doesn''t look good, how come there is such a handsome young Master Nie?

    Just as Nie Yu felt a little complacent in her heart, she suddenly heard a voice next to him and said with a smile: "This little girl is indeed quite aura, but I am afraid that it is not appropriate for her private life. Taking into account the risk, choose actors who have no flaws in their private life, so if there is a big hit, there will be no negative news, Mr. Nie, what do you think?"

    When Chen Mingzhi heard it, he immediately felt that this statement made sense. Grandpa Nie actually came over and asked about this project in person. It seemed that he attached great importance to this project. In this case, of course, you must be careful and cautious. Selected, if there is a bad pool at that time, if the risk control is not good, it will be a big trouble.

    Now he was busy and asked: "Is there a problem with this little girl''s private life?"

    Ning Sanyue''s eyes were rounded: "Why do you say that? You don''t know her, how can you directly say there is a problem with someone''s private life?"

    Hu Yuejing smiled suddenly: "It may not be just my own guess."

    Ning Sanyue was so angry that his beard must be uplifted: "Without evidence, how can you guess? If you just guess, people say their private life is not good?"

    Ning Sanyue''s voice is very aggressive, and everyone he knows knows that he is anxious but his six relatives don''t recognize it, but this is here in Chen Mingzhi, and he can''t make a big director and a big star in his office. Well, Yue Jing, how did you see it, and tell us, Lao Ning, don¡¯t worry, listen to Yue Jing to talk about what is going on."

    Ning Sanyue: "Yes, you say!"

    Nie Yu looked at this Hu Yuejing quietly, waiting for the man to say.

    He wanted to see if this Hu Yuejing could break his mother''s private life.

    Hu Yuejing looked up at Nie Yu with a smile, and saw that the famous son Nie was also waiting for her to continue.

    Although she is a well-known big star and a goddess who is not old, but she is older than young people, but she can¡¯t just stop there. She has to work hard and get the appreciation of this prince Nie. She The way forward will be better.

    So she smiled gracefully: "That girl is only eighteen or nine years old, a sophomore at the film school, but do you know what brand suit she is wearing?"

    Ning Mitsue didn''t understand it at all; "What brand?"

    In his eyes, the clothes are only good-looking and not good-looking, no expensive and cheap, no brand.

    What Chen Mingzhi thought of: "What brand?"

    Nie Yu narrowed her eyes, sneered in her heart, and then asked, "What brand?"

    Rarely, Grand Master Nie is also waiting for his answer. Hu Yuejing has a bit of complacency in her elegant and decent smile: "That girl, wearing this year''s SL''s latest autumnroad series suit."

    As soon as these words came out, Chen Mingzhi raised an eyebrow: "Autumnroad series suit?"

    Hu Yuejing nodded: "Yes, that is the limited-edition new model that SL launched this year."

    This time, not only did Chen Mingzhi understand it, but even Ning Mitsukoshi understood it.

    SL is the top brand in the French fashion industry, expensive luxury goods, that is, the stars are often sponsored by the brand''s new suit, and their latest autumnroad series suit, that is impossible for ordinary people to bear .

    Such an expensive suit was even casually worn by a girl who came to participate in the sea election.

    The point is that the girl looked like she was wearing a white T-shirt and jeans at random. She didn''t feel expensive at all.In other words, it is the man who controls the clothes, seeing the clothes as nothing, not the clothes that control the people.

    It can be seen that the girl''s daily life is so luxurious that she doesn''t care about these expensive suits at all.

    However, everyone in the social circle of celebrities knows how many people, such a number one character, does not exist.

    Therefore, there is only one possibility that this girl has been adopted, and she has lived a luxurious life at a young age.

    Ning Sanyue had some scrawled brows tightly. He admired this girl today and was also amazed by her acting skills, but did not expect Hu Yuejing to say so?What does this mean, don''t want to use that girl?

    Chen Mingzhi shook his head and sighed: "Now the young people are really frivolous, this kind of people must be unusable, or Teacher Hu observes carefully--"

    Just halfway through the conversation, I heard Nie Yu suddenly say: "Just by her clothes, you conclude that she has a problem with her private life? Maybe her career is innocent?"

    Hu Yuejing smiled confidently: "Princess Nie, you''re afraid I don''t know. I went back to class the other day and I saw those girls. That girl is just an ordinary girl, not like a rich man. Look."

    It may not be so exaggerated, but Hu Yuejing knew that he must strangle Gu Yuan''s hope of taking off, and must strangle her in the cradle. Twenty-five years ago, Gu Yuan did not fly, and after twenty-five years, he also pondered.

    So she went out to discredit her in front of Xingying''s senior management, just to let her be crucified in the dark forever, never see the light and get a chance.

    Thinking of this, her lips glowed with lip gloss and said softly: "She is in a line, and I don''t know which man made it for her."

    Voice contempt.

    Chen Mingzhi said nothing. Such a girl is obviously not suitable.

    Ning Sanyue stared at Hu Yuejing, he didn''t care about anything else, that is the little girl he fancy, he just wanted to use it!

    But Hu Yuejing said this, what if the upper-level investment was moved?

    Ning Sanyue looked at Nie Yu with some anxiety.

    But at this time, they heard Master Nie around him sneer: "Coincidentally, I know who made it for her."

    As soon as these words came out, the three people looked at Nie Yu with six pairs of eyes.

    he knows?

    Does he know that little girl?

    Hu Yuejing suddenly felt a suffocation.

    What does it mean?

    Nie Yu sneered: "All her business is done by myself."

    Looking at Hu Yuejing, always a face of hippy smiley face, with a faint coercion: "Why, is there a problem?"

 36 Chapter 36: Master Nies Strength to Pamper Mom

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 36: Master Nie''s Strength to Pamper Mom

    Grandmaster Nie likes to wear white clothes, but today he is wearing a silver-grey suit, wrapped in a slender and tall figure, handsome and free and elegant, outstanding temperament.

    Slightly raised his jaw, Nie Yu slender eyes narrowed, the pressure of coercion suffocated several people present, he asked lightly: "Do you have any opinions?"

    Listening to this sentence in the ears of several people present is tantamount to thunder.

    Hu Yuejing''s face turned pale in an instant, and he looked at Nie Yu in disbelief.

    So, Gu Yuan, is Nie Yu''s new girlfriend?

    Chen Mingzhi was shocked: "Nie Shao, you, you--"

    Haven''t you always liked the net blush before?When did you change your taste?Why didn''t you say anything?

    Ning Mitsukoshi was completely stunned, and the fresh little actor he only liked was related to Master Nie. Is it usable or not?

    Nie Yu''s well-maintained slender fingers squeezed the resume in her hands gracefully, flicking her long fingers, and said lightly: "Just her."

    The so-called final word.

    Young Master Nie said, that is her, no one can doubt.

    Hu Yuejing didn''t dare to say anything from beginning to end.

    What is the status of Nie Da Shao in the circle, she knows that as long as Nie Da Shao says, you are no longer the old goddess, and the top superstars are still in the snow storage, no one knows how powerful the capital is.

    She dared not make a sound.

    It was at this time that Nie Yu''s eyes swept over Hu Yuejing and then frowned slightly.

    Hu Yuejing almost stopped breathing.

    After a while, Nie Yu turned to ask Chen Mingzhi: "Which one is this?"

    Just this sentence, the air in the office suddenly became quiet, breathing.

    There is nothing more embarrassing than an actor being asked who this is.

    You can black her, you can pink her, but you do not know her, this is the biggest blow.

    What''s more, she is Hu Yuejing, the old goddess who sings praises online, and a once-popular star, how can you Nie Gongzi not know him?

    Nie Yu booth hands: "I''m really sorry, I have been concerned about the young stars of the popular generation, this one is really not very familiar."

    Look how sorry, how innocent, how innocent.

    Chen Mingzhi hurried forward to fight hahaha: "This is Hu Yuejing, who played Miss Cherry in "Drinking to the Deep", hahaha, Prince Nie is really forgotten."

    Nie Yu heard, nodded, and smiled: "It turns out that this is the case. General Manager Chen didn''t mention it. I forgot it. I saw your TV series when I was a kid. I didn''t expect that after so many years passed, Hello Aunt Hu."

    As soon as these words came out, Chen Mingzhi''s haha ??froze directly in his mouth.

    Come on, which pot you really don¡¯t open, which is 18 years old, always 18 years old, not old goddess, what did you mention when you were young, what aunt?

    Chen Mingzhi began to doubt that Master Nie was deliberate...

    Is this a deliberate revenge on his new girlfriend?

    Hu Yuejing''s lips wriggled, and he smiled hard, his face stiffened, and he cried all the time, but he still tried to laugh.

    Until later, when Ning Sanyue and Hu Yuejing walked out of the office and closed the door, Ning Sanyue saw that when Hu Yuejing was closing the door, his feet were soft and almost fell there.

    Ning Sanyue looked at Hu Yuejing without any sympathy, and sighed: "It''s just a little girl, as for?"

    Ning Sanyue was obsessed with the director''s career, indulged in art, and seemed uncomfortable, but of course he knew better than anyone. Hu Yuejing''s remarks just changed into a random luck, and her entire future was ruined by her.

    But he really can''t live by self-inflicted crime. He kicked on the steel plate and deserved it.

    Hu Yuejing didn''t have time for Lining Mitsukoshi, her hands were shaking.

    She clasped her cell phone tightly and left in a hurry. Finally she came to a corner and lowered her voice: "The person I asked you to check, is there any news... Okay, I''m asking soon... Check it as soon as possible!"

    Nie Yu, who also left the office, also received reports from his subordinates.

    When he saw the name Hu Yuejing, he couldn''t help but chuckled and said: "It happened to be her again, what hatred or hatred does this man and my mother have, so bullying a little girl?"

    After laughing, he picked up the phone again, a narrow flash in his narrow eyes.

    Bully my mom, right, you can go far.

    ...

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan struggled for a long time to finally reach the car, and greeted Gu Yuan to walk together, Gu Yuan still thanked: "I just saw a friend, I want to wait for him."

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan take it for granted that Gu Yuan and other friends are participating in the sea election: "What if you can''t get a car, I can''t stop the rain outside at one and a half."

    Gu Yuan felt that the two roommates were worried about how cute they were. She couldn''t help laughing: "My friend came by car, and I will let him take me home."

    The two roommates were relieved and asked again, and finally Chen Yuting whispered, "You must be careful, stay away from Huo Sijia and they. I think they are angry, but don''t take the opportunity to beat you up."

    beat?

    Gu Yuan was surprised, but nodded quickly: "Okay, I know, I must be careful."

    After the two roommates left, Gu Yuan sent WeChat to her son.

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Son, are you still there?"

    Ride the ants to see the sea: "No, I''m gone."

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Well, let me take a taxi."

    Riding an ant to look at the sea: "Can you hit the car in such a day?"

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "I don''t know, try it."

    Ride the ants to watch the sea: "You are stupid, you fall down! Don''t run around, wait for me on the steps outside the western restaurant opposite."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    This son is a real cheat!

    After a while, it turned out that the luxury car parked in front of Gu Yuan, Gu Yuan quickly put away the umbrella and sat in the car.

    Nie Yu: "How is it?"

    Gu Yuan: "I don''t know, anyway, if I ask me, I will answer, let me act, I will act."

    Traffic jams on a rainy day, and traffic jams ahead, Nie Yu lifted her hair handsomely: "How is the examiner today?"

    Gu Yuan: "People are fine!"

    Nie Yu glanced at her contemptuously.

    People are good?

    She was stabbed with a knife behind her back. She was still "good". Nie Yu couldn''t help but sigh. Fortunately, she was her son, she could escort her, otherwise she knew how she died?

    Such a mom, how did you survive in the past two decades?

    Nie Yu suddenly felt that he had a long way to go. This mother was not easy to take.

    ...

    When Nie Yu and Gu Yuan came home, the Zhuge steward came over to greet him. He said: "Master, Master Bian and Master Chen came to find you."

    When Nie Yu heard the names of the two of them, she suddenly remembered that she had mocked Ji Qisen for having a young mother, and that face was not good-looking.

    Although Ji Qisen is the enemy of his 20 years, he shares a mother with Ji Qisen, mocking Ji Qisen, does it mean taunting him Nie Yu?

    Gu Yuan looked at his son''s handsome face with black, wondering: "Who is Master Chen Bian Chen?"

    Nie Yu snorted: "You saw that in the dining garden that day."

    Gu Yuan realized that it was the two accomplices who helped Nie Yu''s son beat Qi Sen''s son?

    The two friends of Nie Yu also grew up playing with each other, and the relationship was naturally extraordinary, but Nie Yu now thought of their tone of commenting on her mother, and she was not happy, and now she said dumbly: "Mom, they are not good people. , Don''t ignore them, you know?"

    Gu Yuan of course agrees: "Nie Yu son, this is what I also want to tell you, making friends should still pay attention to character and morality. As the saying goes, people who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mexico are black. Of course, the friends of the classics are easy to learn badly. In the future, you have to get away from them a little, and you can¡¯t be damaged by them.

    Nie Yu looked up at her mother. The young mother''s eyes were clear, and the girlish feeling on the slightly childish face was full, but it was such a mother, clenched her fists, and instilled herself into the soul chicken soup that she did not know how many years ago.

    Rarely, the mother and son can reach a consensus. Nie Yu raised her eyebrows and said seriously: "Yes, you can''t make bad friends!"

    The two people who reached a consensus walked into the living room. As soon as they entered, they saw Chen Shuo and Bian Jinyun sitting on the sofa in the living room holding a tablet and playing games. The two saw Nie Yu coming in and looked up and said: "Brother Yu, how come now Only came back, we have been waiting for you for a long time!"

    The three are from small to big. Although they were almost beaten to death last time, they will be like brothers after waking up.

    But after this greeting, Chen Shuo and Bian Jinyun muttered at the same time.

    They all saw Gu Yuan.

    Of course, I recognized it at a glance. This was the girl Ji Qisen took to dinner at that time. Later, she was on the hot search, and Ji Qisen directly said that it was her mother.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was also the culprit that caused Nie Yu''s six relatives to not recognize the punching brother.

    The two brothers were a little uncomfortable. After all, they were talking about others at the time. Unexpectedly, only a few days later, Nie Yu had led the little girl home.

    What this means cannot be understood.

    Nie Yu was very comfortable with the two brothers. After entering the house, he even filially took the umbrella from Gu Yuan himself: "Go upstairs first."

    Gu Yuan nodded: ¡°It¡¯s raining today, please remember to take a hot bath, it¡¯s not easy to catch a cold, you know? Don¡¯t drink cold water, drink more hot water, take a hot bath! Go to bed early after the bath, Don¡¯t stay up late!"

    Nie Yupo was a little impatient, but still said according to his temperament: "I know!"

    Looking at this scene, Chen Shuo and Bian Jinyun were really ashamed, admired and sighed.

    To be ashamed is to be ashamed that I still joked with other girls a few days ago, but I did not expect that this was actually Yu Ge¡¯s girlfriend.

    Admiration is to admire Yu Ge is awesome, said to chase and chase, a few days Kung Fu chased the little girl, now see Ji Jisen what to do, called Dad online hahahaha!

    The sigh is because Yu Ge seems to have changed. In front of the girlfriends he had made before, Yu Ge''s nostrils are very dragged up, which girlfriend is not too low to be small and worried about being dumped and waiting for Yu Ge carefully, but This one...

    Yu Ge even helped her to take the umbrella, but she didn''t talk about it. As for the health guides full of middle-aged people that she said, Yu Ge didn''t even bother with it. Now she listened obediently.

    This is really too--

    The two looked at each other, and they both saw the meaning in each other''s eyes: Yu Ge, this is true love.

    Moment, while Jin Yun forgive the case of Nie beat him is that people love, and you''re still there complaining, this is not looking to beat it?

    The two people stepped forward step by step and greeted Gu Yuan.

    However, Nie Yu stepped forward faster than them and protected Gu Yuan with his body: "Hey, what are you two doing?"

    A look of eagle protecting the chick.

    Bian Jinyun laughed: "Nothing, we just want to say hello to sister-in-law!"

    Chen Shuo nodded again and again: "I didn''t expect to see you in a few days, we would have sister-in-law, ha ha ha, it''s good, congratulations, brother Yu!

    However, when Nie Yu heard this, there was no joy on her face. Instead, she leaned her chin, squinted her eyes, and stared coldly at the two former brothers: "What do you say? Say it again."

    Chen Shuo stepped forward excitedly, this time he saw real love, true love is to allow a grandfather to be a good housewife: "Isn''t this our sister-in-law? Congratulations to Yuge for what he wants!"

    In response to him was a roar: "Put your mouth clean, this is my mother!"

 37 Chapter 37 This Is Nie Yus Mother?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 37 This Is Nie Yu''s Mother?

    Nie Yu roared, and the whole villa was silent.

    Chen Shuo and Bian Jinyun half opened their mouths and looked at Nie Yu in an incomprehensible way.

    Why didn''t they understand that Ji Qisen''s head was flooded with water, why did his family meet with his head?

    Is this a fuck?

    The two people looked at Nie Yu and then Gu Yuan. They couldn''t understand what was going on.

    The Zhuge steward who was about to step forward to serve Nie Yu was even more stunned. The Taishan mountain, which had been cultivated for many years, collapsed in front of the professional butler who had not changed, and he was speechless and incompetent.

    Yesterday, he was still excited to call his husband, saying that his young master finally stopped recruiting, and finally he had to find a girlfriend to have a good life. As a result, today his young master said, Is that his mother?

    Is this not fun, really mommy mommy mommy?

    Cough cough cough cough cough, Zhuge housekeeper coughed red.

    Gu Yuan blinked, a little helpless, her face will always lie, and telling the truth will always frighten passersby, and there is no way.

    Nie Yu, with a cold face on his face, solemnly said: "Have you heard clearly, this is my mother, mother-in-law, medically fake mother-in-law, don''t you think she is a bit like my nose, mother-child It¡¯s like that, do you know?"

    Chen Shuo, Bian Jinyun, and Zhuge''s stewards widened their eyes and tried hard to see that their eyes were all going to spend. They didn''t see the image, did they? I really don''t think so.

    Nie Yu: "Although my mother looks at a young age, she is already forty-five years old. You must take her seriously. Starting today, whoever dares to disrespect her, who dare to make fun of her, who is me My enemy, Nie Yu is absolutely welcome!"

    What else can Chen Shuo and Bian Jinyun say?

    Yu Ge has a mouthful of a mother, they can still say that Yu Ge is afraid you are not infected by Ji Qisen''s stupid illness?

    So they could only stand upright, desperately enduring not to laugh out, keeping a respectful expression on their faces, and shouting solemnly, "Auntie!"

    Facing this kind of scene, Gu Yuan was a little stunned, and then busy: "Oh, hello, you are all good children."

    Good boy...

    Chen Shuo Bian Jinyun had three black lines on his forehead, but he could not bear to say anything.

    But Zhuge''s housekeeper is at a loss. Chen Shuo and Bian Jinyun are called aunts. What should he call?

    Miss Gu is obviously unable to call, and his wife seems inappropriate... I haven''t heard that the husband is married, what''s the name?

    Halfway through, Zhuge Butler finally came to smile with politeness with his many years of professional experience as a butler: "Ms. Gu, dinner is ready, are you going upstairs and going down?"

    After saying this, I saw a forty-five-year-old young man and his mother opened a sweet smile: "Zhuge steward, thank you."

    Be as simple as you are, as clever as you are.

    The Nie Yu next to him even thoughtfully said: "Don''t worry, when are you going downstairs and when does dinner start!"

    With that diligent look, Chen Shuobian, Jin Yun and Zhuge Butler suddenly lost sight of it.

    ...

    Gu Yuan went upstairs, after a little tidying up, went downstairs to eat, and the whole meal was quiet and silent. Chen Shuo and Bian Jinyun were respectful and did not dare to have any slack, plus an aunt cried.

    The old aunt Gu Yuan enjoys the delicious food leisurely. The meals at Nie Yu''s son''s house are not bad. The ingredients are all top-quality, and there are rare big crabs and lobsters.

    Nie Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at the two stiff and uncomfortable guys. Then she personally picked up an emperor crab and said to Gu Yuan: "Mom, this is the emperor crab that came from the University of Leah Try it."

    Gu Yuan said it was good, and was about to take it over, but Nie Yu had already helped him start peeling.

    "Mom, I will peel it for you."

    "¡­¡­it is good."

    I don''t know why, Gu Yuan feels that his son''s filial piety level has increased by 36%.

    Bian Jinyun and Chen Shuo next to him saw their teeth sore.

    What the hell is this?

    The little girl is really Nie Yu''s mother, otherwise he can be so willing to be a filial son?

    I have to say, this is what the taste of the Emperor Crab of Air Carriage in Australia and Australia is really good, the meat is very tender, it is the best crab she has ever had in her life.

    Really tasty!

    Nie Yu raised her eyes, looked at her happy and contented face, and raised an eyebrow: "How is it, delicious?"

    Gu Yuan Meng nodded: "It''s really good!"

    Of course, she understands that the emperor crab transported by the Air Australia is still so big. It is impossible for ordinary people to enjoy it. Only in this top rich family can it be used as a daily meal.

    Nie Yu smiled: "How is the food here compared to Ji Qisen?"

    Gu Yuan recalled the taste of the fresh emperor crab: "It''s good."

    Nie Yu repeated, insisting: "How about Ji Jisen?"

    Gu Yuan wiped his mouth: "Oh, it''s just as good."

    Nie Yu: "I want to hear how it compares to Ji Qisen."

    Gu Yuan had no choice but to think about it carefully: "The desserts there are delicious, and the seafood here is more delicious."

    Each has its advantages.

    Nie Yu raised her eyebrows and said nothing.

    After finishing the meal, Gu Yuan went upstairs, and Nie Yu called the Zhuge housekeeper, and instructed, "Go and find out who the dessert master in Ji Qisen''s family is, and dig it up for me at a high price."

    Chen Shuo and Bian Jinyun watched a meal and witnessed how Nie Yu ¡°filial piety¡± his mother. It was awe-inspiring to see the Three Views rupture. Now I hear this and it is even more speechless.

    Regardless of whether this is a real mother or a fake mother, Nie Yu is now almost the legendary Ma Bao male, right?

    Their handsome and unrestrained Yuge!

    After hearing this, the Zhuge steward pondered a little and said, "I know Mr. Ji''s butler, and I know the meal masters they use at home. They are chefs with 13 years of experience in Michelin restaurants. Dig well."

    After all, people are well-paid and well-paid, and they did a good job in the season. How can they be easily cornered?

    Nie Yu: "Oh, yours?"

    Zhuge Butler: "No, I am Zhuge Butler, he is Sima Butler, we are not our own."

    Nie Yu: "That''s the family. Forget it. We don''t care about this. You can think of a way to go to Milin and dig a cook. Good, top chef."

    Butler Zhuge: "Yes, I will find a way."

    Nie Yufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a fierce light: "My food can''t be worse than Ji Qisen''s. If you can''t dig down the Michelin chef, then we will buy Michelin!"

    As soon as these words came out, Wang Ba''s gas leaked, and the two little friends next to each other suddenly looked at each other.

    Crazy, this is simply crazy for that mom!

    I was shocked, and I heard Nie Yu suddenly say: "Make a list of the latest models of major brands of clothing, and send them over, let my mother pick them. The same is true of jewelry. Those limited edition jewelry , Give my mom a copy!"

    ...

    What else can they say!

    ...

    When Gu Yuan returned to the upstairs, he was very moved.

    Before today''s dinner, she also felt that Nie Yu''s son was too dragged and too owed for lessons, and should be educated hard, but now, what moved her.

    The son was so kind to her, he even stripped her crabs and asked her to greet her.

    Nie Yu''s son is as caring as Qi Sen''s son.

    Lying on the top comfortable bed of her son''s house, she sighed with relief, turned on her mobile phone, and posted a few pictures in the group of "Genius Baby Paradise".

    These are pictures of today''s emperor crabs, which are fresh and delicious at a glance.

    After posting, she also commented: "Thank you Nie Yu son, good filial piety. Thumb.jpg."

    After the news was sent out, it turned out to be ¡ª no one had reason.

    Gu Yuan silent for a while, withdrew from the group awkwardly.

    She tried hard to reflect on and found that as an old mother, how to balance the two sons is a very learned matter. For example, now that Nie Yu¡¯s son is filial to her, she should not go to the group to show off. Showed, as if to ask Qisen son.

    This is not good.

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath, it was not easy to be a mother, it was even more difficult to be a mother of two sons, she began to think about how to explain this matter.

    At this time, she received a WeChat message.

    JSQ: "The seafood on this island is very famous. If my mother is interested, you can get out of school after school on Friday."

    A few pictures followed. The picture is an island surrounded by sea water. The island is picturesque with tropical rainforest like emeralds, elegant wooden houses full of exotic atmosphere, majestic coral reefs and endless views. The white sand beaches that are not close to the side.

    After school on Friday?

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Where is this? Is it close?"

    JSQ: "The sea area of ??Liao Ao University can have the freshest and most delicious seafood of Liao Ao University without air transportation."

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "..."

    Whether it was so fierce, Nie Yu¡¯s son ate seafood for him, and this sent her directly to the seafood island. The key is the tone. It seems that the small island of Liao¡¯ao is his backyard.

    JSQ: "You can pass on Friday and come back on Sunday evening, it will not affect the class on Monday."

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "But it''s tiring to fly!"

    As far as Gu Yuan¡¯s limited experience of flying by plane is concerned, flying is really tiring, especially when flying to another hemisphere. Ten long hours of long-distance travel can kill people.

    JSQ: "You''ll be there when you sleep on the plane."

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "How could it be possible to sleep--"

    Halfway through the words, Gu Yuan quickly deleted what he had to say.

    She suddenly understood that the long-distance plane she imagined was sitting in the economy class and succumbing to uncomfortable for more than ten hours, while her son''s plane was lying directly on a luxury bed and enjoying the treatment of a six-star hotel. , I went directly to the place after sleeping.

    Of course, my son is going to take a private jet!

    Gu Yuan thought about this matter carefully. It seemed to be more reliable. He took a plane to sleep and spent a pleasant weekend on the islands of Liao and Ou.

    Moreover, Saturday is the birthday of two sons, and it is time to spend a wonderful parent-child weekend trip on the island.

    The two sons have a bad relationship and there are contradictions. It would be wonderful if they could take advantage of this time to turn the gods into jade silk.

    Gu Yuan suddenly came up with one idea after another, and finally replied: "Okay, it is so decided, we will go to your Liaoao island for a holiday on the weekend, when the mother will host a grand and simple for you there. Birthday party!"

    JQS: "Birthday party?"

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Of course, Saturday is your birthday. Did you forget your son?"

    JQS: "I remember, I will take the time to go back early on Saturday night, but the birthday party is fine."

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Only one Saturday night? Life must have a sense of ceremony. The 23rd birthday is a big birthday, and it must be well. How can it not be a birthday party!"

    What he said was straight and strong.

    Ji Qisen, who was still working overtime on the mobile phone, told the secretary: "Help me check the schedule for this weekend."

    The secretary quickly reported the next Ji Qisen''s itinerary, because Ji Qisen had already mentioned that he would go home for dinner on Saturday afternoon, so there was no arrangement on Saturday, but other than Saturday afternoon and evening, it was densely packed. Itinerary.

    Ji Qisen frowned slightly, and then responded to WeChat: "Mom, no, I have arrangements for the weekend."

    Gu Yuan looked at this WeChat and was a little disappointed: "But are you just a birthday? Can''t you take a break when you have a birthday? You have so much money, what''s wrong with earning less? Every day is work and work, you How hard it is!"

    After giving these words, Ji Qisen didn''t reply immediately. Gu Yuan looked at the words he made, sighed, and withdrew them one by one.

    The son is the crown prince of the AK Group, heir, of course he is very busy.

    I can''t take it for granted that he can take a lot of time to accompany himself to a party on the island.

    For a moment, her roommates Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan mentioned the tone of Qi Sen''s son. In their eyes, Qi Sen''s son was the golden diamond king, who exuded the atmosphere of the top giants and lived in a golden house with gold The toilet spends carefree money every day.

    But it is not.

    Qi Sen''s son is very busy with work. Even at home, he has such a large office to work overtime late at night, and he should not be idle at the weekend.

    Qi Sen¡¯s son does not lack money, and may not be troubled by money for a lifetime, but he is always busy, as if a money-making machine is running.

    Gu Yuan rubbed her head, and she loved her Qisen son so much.

    At this time, Dingdong, a WeChat message came.

    Gu Yuanyi looked at it happily and saw that it was sent by Qi Sen''s son.

    "Mom, I have rescheduled the itinerary. I will accompany you to Liao Australia on Friday night."

    Wow!!

    Gu Yuan made a happy cry.

 38 Chapter 38 The Leah Australia Tour

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 38 The Leah Australia Tour

    Gu Yuan sent a lot of excited expressions to his Qisen son.

    In response to Gu Yuan, there is only one expression: smiley face.jpg.

    Gu Yuanmei looked at his son''s expression with emotion, imagining his son''s appearance now, and he was really proud and satisfied.

    Twenty-five years of sleep, she lost time, and harvested such a good son Qisen.

    After the initial excitement, Gu Yuan thought about it. In fact, Qisen¡¯s son is good, and Nie Yu¡¯s son is not bad. Although Nie Yu¡¯s son has a low-mouthed bastard, and he is a little unfair, he also loves to play with the good girl, but at least he is filial. Yes, his performance is very good today.

    She opened WeChat of Nie Yu''s son: "Little Ant, I plan to go to your brother''s island on Saturday. Do you want to go together?"

    Riding an ant to watch the sea quickly responded: "Why should I go to his island?"

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "But I want to go to his island, don''t you want to go with me?"

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to."

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Can it be so swollen! You still have a mother to be filial to me at night, how can you be so indifferent in the blink of an eye? I want filial son Nie Yu, who you are, you must not be my son, return my son! "

    Ride the ants to see the sea: "I yuck!"

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "You yell at me, you are disrespectful."

    Riding an ant to look at the sea: "Well, there is someone else at night, you are my mom anyway, what if someone bullies you, what if they lust at you and I do, of course I have to help your mother image of."

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "...Dare to show this to others?"

    Ride the ants to see the sea: "Yes."

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Again, do you want to accompany me to the island?"

    Ride the ants to see the sea: "I will not go!"

    Gu Yuan silently put down her mobile phone WeChat, and she didn¡¯t care what the two of them thought. In the name of mom, she asked her two sons to accompany her to the island to spend her birthday and family fun tour this weekend!

    After thinking for a while, she contacted the Zhuge housekeeper.

    When Zhu Ge''s housekeeper looked at Gu Yuan and called her, he immediately arrived with respect.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s request was simple, and he hoped that the Zhuge steward would give Nie Nanqing her contact information. Of course, the Zhuge steward would give it away without saying a word.

    Gu Yuan saved the phone number and added WeChat.

    After that, Gu Yuan repeated the above operation again and got Ji Zhentian''s WeChat and phone.

    Then Gu Yuan''s operation was as fierce as a tiger, and directly pulled the two dads into a WeChat group. When thinking of the group''s nickname, she thought about it, and finally didn''t take it, she used the default group name.

    Nie Nanqing: Hello, is this?

    Ji Zhentian: Miss Gu, is this a problem?

    Obviously the two old fathers were in a state of coercion.

    Gu Yuan briefly talked about the birthday of Nie Yu and Ji Qisen next Saturday, and finally concluded: "Since they are brothers, I hope they can get along in harmony. Now that they have deep stereotypes about each other, there must always be an opportunity. Come to resolve, what do you think?"

    Nie Nanqing: You are very reasonable.

    Ji Zhentian: What should I do?

    Gu Yuan looked at the cooperation of the two old fathers and said with satisfaction: "Saturday Qi Sen wants to accompany me to the Liaoao Island Holiday. I want Nie Yu to follow him and be a weekend birthday parent-child meeting. , What do you think?"

    Nie Nanqing: No opinion.

    Ji Zhentian: Your idea is very good.

    Gu Yuan: "But I''m in trouble now, Qi Sen may not be willing to accept Nie Yu''s island in the past, and Nie Yu disdains the island in the past, I hope you can take the majesty of the old father and order them to pass! "

    Nie Nanqing: No problem, I will let Nie Yu have to go by!

    Ji Zhentian: ...I will try it.

    Gu Yuan looked at the responses of the two fathers. From the tone and confidence level of their responses, they could feel their majesty and status in front of their son.

    ¡ª¡ªMourning for Ji Zhentian.

    Gu Yuan: "Thank you."

    Nie Nanqing: "You''re welcome."

    Ji Zhentian: "It should be."

    After turning off WeChat, Gu Yuan was relieved, and the communication with the two old fathers was really a bit difficult and embarrassing to the point of scalp, but fortunately they all cooperated and everything went well.

    In the other room, Nie Yuzheng played games with two brothers.

    Chen Shuo lay there with his arms crossed: "It''s so boring, let''s go to the bar or go to ktv to sing!"

    Bian Jinyun: "I agree, I can plan how I will meet my brother''s birthday."

    Nie Yu stretched his face and sat on the sofa expressionlessly: "How do you have a birthday?"

    Mentioning this, Chen Shuo: "Party, please beauties, dance hot!"

    The birthday banquet of their top giants is naturally more luxurious and luxurious. If you are attentive, you can entertain stars to gather beauty like clouds, like Nie Yu¡¯s birthday banquet last year, that is, Jin Guangcancan directly opened into a top star concert level. Yes, it¡¯s a little more stylish, such as the birthday ceremony of the daughter of the M defense contractor¡¯s family last year, which directly spent $14 million on the birthday party.

    Bian Jinyun suggested: "Without such a big show, let''s go to ktv ourselves, sing as much as we can, and find a few more popular female stars."

    Nie Yu heard this but was completely indifferent, obviously not interested.

    Chen Shuo wondered, this is not like him, shouldn''t he usually have jumped up?

    Bian Jinyun also wondered: "Is this not good?"

    Nie Yu glanced at them slowly: "Did you not hear what my mother said?"

    Chen Shuo & Bian Jinyun: "What?"

    Nie Yu said slowly: "Go to bed early, don''t stay up late, don''t drink alcohol, drink plenty of hot water."

    Chen Shuo & Bian Jinyun: "..."

    ...

    The next day Gu Yuan''s class was in the third quarter. She fell asleep and got up and yawned and turned on her phone. She found some news on WeChat.

    Looking closer, the accident was very unexpected, but it turned out that there was news in her "Genius Baby Paradise"!

    This is a terrible event. Knowing that since this group was pulled up, neither of the two sons spoke, and now they have broken the silence?

    Gu Yuan pulled to the top to see the news of the two sons.

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "Hey, the surname is Ji, my dad said let the weekend go to an island on you."

    JQS: "As you like."

    Riding an ant to watch the sea: "Look at your attitude, do you think I want to go?"

    JQS: "Do you think I want you to go?"

    Ride the ant to see the sea: "You''re like this, I won''t go! I''m not rare to go, I''m bored when I see you!"

    JQS: "Then talk to your dad."

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "You! If I can talk to my dad and say, do I need to be bothered here? Did you tell my dad that I must accompany you to celebrate your birthday? You are so rare I go what?"

    JQS: "You think too much."

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "Oh, why my dad is so coercive I demand that I must go to your birthday party!"

    JQS: "Trouble braining before speaking."

    Riding an ant to look at the sea: "I understand, it''s her, did she find her father?"

    JQS: "Don''t bite her alone, trouble keeping respect for elders."

    Riding an ant to watch the sea: "Hehe, say, did your dad force you too? Force you to promise me to go to your birthday party or will you sever your father-son relationship?"

    JQS: "...Nie Yu, take care of yourself."

    Gu Yuan looked at the argument between the two sons and couldn''t help laughing.

    These two sons are also very interesting, one usually looks at the tug, the other looks cool at ordinary times, but as long as they touch together, they are sorry for this group without fighting a few words, so one mouth is cheap and the other is sneering.

    Although there are thousands of miles between them, they still have something in common.

    She is already looking forward to the next two brothers'' birthday weekend travel parent-child meeting!

    But before that, she still found Camille again, planning this matter, can''t do without the camille fashion expert.

    Camille was a little embarrassed: "I have to think about it, do I want to go, that... Ji Zhentian?"

    Gu Yuan: "Are you afraid of him?"

    Camille sighed helplessly: "Yeah, didn''t I break up with him, but what I didn''t expect was that he seemed to miss me, I was a little afraid of him."

    If it was before, Camille would be very happy, but now, breaking up is breaking up. She has told herself that a dead old man is not worth it. When she is pleased, she has this idea in her heart, and then sees that the "dead old man" is actually right. I never missed it, I really didn''t feel anything.

    "It feels like it''s past. I now see him as a dead old man." Camille said so.

    "Poof!" Gu Yuan was lying on the bed happily: "Isn''t that good, before you please him, now he pleases you, this is called Feng Shui rotation, retribution is not good!"

    "Forget it, I still hope to be clean. After all, he is Ji Zhentian, and I can''t offend." Camille said fearfully.

    "This is nothing. I think Ji Zhentian means that people will not go."

    After all, Ji Zhentian looked embarrassed when she saw her.This old father is very happy to eat, drink and have fun every day. It is estimated that his son should have a birthday.

    As for Nie Nanqing, she can feel the uncomfortable feeling that Nie Nanqing sees when she overflows the screen, and she wants to hide.

    Camille thinks about it too. After considering Ji Qisen¡¯s tour of the large island of Liaao, the temptation is still quite big. In the end, he agreed without much entanglement.

    After agreeing, Gu Yuan began to talk about her thoughts in detail. She wanted to hold a birthday party for two people in one go, and it was still so and so, so and so.

    Camille heard that she was going to hold a birthday party for Nie Yu and Ji Qisen, and was very confused: "Xiao Yuanyuan, you hold a birthday party for your grandson Ji, I can understand, but why did you help that Nie Yu? ? Don¡¯t you hate him?"

    Did something happen that she didn''t know?

    Gu Yuan: "Uh, did I tell you that?"

    Camille: "What? Did you and Nie meet together?"

    Gu Yuan: "Nie Yu is also my son!"

    Camille immediately screamed, "Aoyuan, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know what you mean? Nie Yu, Ji Qisen, are all your sons?"

    These two young men don''t know how many girls'' dreams are. The top high-end handsome guys have said that they are the princes in the modern palace. You don''t have to worry about being in this life forever.

    As a result, now, Gu Yuan said, is she not only Ji Qisen''s mother but also Nie Yu''s mother?

    Camille is difficult to understand: "So you have been with Ji Zhentian and Nie Nanqing?"

    Oh my god, what kind of love story is the giant dog blood triangle love!

    Gu Yuan quickly explained: "No, no, you are wrong, this is a complicated matter."

    With that, Gu Yuan told Camille his story.

    After speaking, Gu Yuan: "This is probably the case."

    Camille: "It''s like a science fiction story, how do I feel so unreal?"

    Gu Yuan: "But it did happen."

    Camille: "So... I suddenly understood the shit incident."

    Mentioned this, both of them were silent for a while, then they couldn''t help but laughed.

    After laughing for a long time, Camille finally calmed down and began to ask Gu Yuan various questions curiously, which was too new for her.

    Asked, Camille suddenly thought of a question: "Have you ever thought about who are your other three sons?"

    Ga?The other three sons?

 39 Chapter 39 Vacation Arrangements

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 39 Vacation Arrangements

    The other three sons?

    Camille said that, Gu Yuan was stunned.

    At first, she heard that she had five sons, and the first reaction was to escape. After all, she always felt that she was only 18 years old, and she never got married. How could she suddenly have five sons?After experiencing so many things now, Gu Yuan finally accepts that he is not an 18-year-old fairy but a 20-year-old mother, and has quickly entered the role thinking of mediating the relationship between the two sons for the birthday of the two sons.

    But, apart from the beginning, she had not thought about who her other three sons were.

    As far as we know, there is a 24-year-old son, estimated to be the boss, and the remaining two, seven or eight out of ten, are younger than their own Qisen sons and Nie Yu sons, right?I don''t know if I''m an adult, whether I have been well nurtured, what I''m doing, what my life is like, what''s wrong, and whether my character is not right, will it harm the society or something.

    Think of Qisen¡¯s son who is rich, but the relationship between father and son is alienated, and he doesn¡¯t even care about his own birthday. It¡¯s like a permanent money-making machine. Nie Yu¡¯s son, although he looks more human, is mischievous. She has a bad mouth, and if the other three sons have a bad one, then she will be guilty!

    Gu Yuan''s head was so big for this worry. As an old mother with five sons, she found that there was too much to worry about.

    Finally, she took a deep breath: "Forget it, I still don''t think about it. After the birthday of the two sons, I contacted the institute and asked them to find time for the other three sons."

    Don¡¯t ask for three more sons to be filial, just hope that they can have a good life and be positive in their conduct!

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yuan reopened WeChat and came to the "Genius Baby Paradise" group. He unilaterally announced to the two sons: "On Friday night, we will take the son¡¯s plane together and go to the son of Qisen. Island, where we will have a pleasant weekend."

    After this news was issued, she didn''t wait for the two sons to act, and she immediately overbearingly announced: "This is a decision from the mother. The opposition is invalid. You must have time to participate in our happy parent-child time on the weekend."

    Just after this, Ji Qisen was the first to call her: "Mom, why should he blend him with me?"

    Gu Yuan''s overbearing response: "Something in the group!"

    After hanging up the phone, Nie Yu''s phone number came in immediately: "I''m not infrequent to take his plane, because of his taste, the plane I booked is not good-looking. I want to take the latest private plane that I specially customized! "

    Gu Yuan: "The opposition is invalid, and there are words in the group!"

    After hanging up the calls of two sons in succession, Gu Yuanchang breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that she finally found the feeling of being a mother, that is: I am a mother, you all have to listen to me!

    So instantly, the always quiet genius baby paradise became a pot of porridge.

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "I don''t want to take his plane, why! I hate my face.jpg"

    JQS: "Hehe."

    Riding an ant to watch the sea: "What else would you do besides being huh? You''re paralyzed! I''m bored when I see you!"

    JQS: "I can''t eat when I see you."

    Gu Yuan looked at the insults of the two sons in the group, and they were glad that they were arguing about the question of "who takes the plane" instead of arguing about "whether to go to the island." Consensus, very good.

    She spoke in the group: "rational discussion, please do not carry out ginseng attacks."

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "Since you are there, then judge, why should I go to his birthday party? I think of what he does, and I agree."

    JQS: "Those things I did? May I ask Mr. Nie, do you forget what you did?"

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "Ji Qisen, there is some contradiction between us, but don''t forget, you attack my industry first!"

    JQS: "Sorry, I didn''t attack your property."

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "Do you know how much you have caused my entertainment stocks related stocks to fall?"

    JQS: "Do you know what you said?"

    Riding an ant to look at the sea: "I said those words not because you provoked me, but you first provoke contradiction!"

    JQS: "Why don''t you ask me why I should attack Lu Zhiqian? Why should you cover Lu Zhiqian? Do you know who Lu Zhiqian is?"

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "Why should I care about Lu Zhiqian? Ji Qisen, you deal with my stock is to deal with my stock."

    JQS: "Oh, why should I talk to a fool?"

    Riding an ant to look at the sea: "I''m even more puzzled, how can my mother have such a stubborn son?"

    JQS: "Yes, I wonder, are we really brothers?"

    Gu Yuan silently closed the two sons'' mouths and mouths, and then picked up his schoolbag to go to school.

    Sitting in a luxurious long-sitter nanny car, she half-closed her eyes to think about the chat records. I don''t know why. She thinks that the son of Qi Sen who quarreled with Nie Yu''s son seems more humane.

    ...

    Gu Yuan came to the school. The first lesson was basic performance training. This class was divided into small groups, about six or seven people in a small group. The teacher will come up with a question, and everyone will take turns to supervise the performance.

    Unfortunately, Gu Yuan and Huo Sijia are a group. When the enemy meets, they are naturally very jealous. Huo Sijia looks at Gu Yuan disdainfully: "Do you still have a face to go to class?"

    Gu Yuan said innocently: "Sijia, what''s wrong with you? Why do you say that to me?"

    Huo Sijia looked at Gu Yuan as if he was nothing, and could not wait to slap him in the face: "You make people hit me, you want my life, you are so daring, I can''t really see you, you are Such people!"

    Gu Yuan wondered, blinking and asked more innocently: "I want your life? Sijia, did you wake up in a dream, I really want your life, why don''t you call the police?"

    Huo Sijia despisely said: "I called the police, but you drove away."

    Gu Yuan spread his hand: "You should be wrong, I won''t drive."

    Huo Sijia was completely speechless now: "Gu Yuan, you really can pretend, you let your god dad drive me! You can still look innocent?"

    Gu Yuan: "Why don''t you talk about how you deliberately drove me all over the water?"

    After such an argument, naturally many people gathered around, and everyone stopped acting, and came to see the excitement. When Gu Yuan said that she wouldn''t drive, someone laughed.

    "What the hell are you two, if it involves human lives, then go to the police station to solve it, what''s the use of arguing here."

    "Yeah, we have to go to class. You influenced the class so much, and you lost your time. When you look back, who is the teacher?"

    Huo Sijia is still annoyed: "You can''t drive, your friend can drive, you let your friend hit me, and almost killed us. You just deliberately hit us, causing me to be late for the sea election, and almost missed the Shanghai election, or else I can definitely play better."

    At this time, Huo Sijia''s partners also came together. They looked at Gu Yuan, naturally they were so angry that they gritted their teeth. When they were hit by that time, they were almost scared to death. The car was broken and could not be driven. It''s not easy to get a taxi and get muddy. They are so anxious that they are going to die. They finally get a clothes and ran over to participate in the sea election. They didn''t perform well. I was afraid that there was no drama at all.

    Think about it and get angry.

    Next to Chen Yuting listened, suddenly burst out laughing and said: "Come on, less blow here, people are elected, whoever chooses to be the hostess, not to see you go sooner or later, it is to see your true ability, if you have true This ability, even if you wear a sack, you can still choose. If you can¡¯t choose, it is your own ability. After you go, do you let you audition? There is not even an audition, which means that your appearance is not too much. , Look like this, what are you doing here!"

    All the students were present at the Academy of Film. They naturally looked good and had a good foundation. After they went there, they were basically allowed to audition. When they heard Chen Yuting''s words, they were all puzzled: "Isn''t anyone letting Huo Sijia play?"

    "Huo Sijia also looks good. Why didn''t she call it out without acting?"

    "I don''t know. I guess it''s just looking at temperament. I heard that Ning Dadao sees people not looking at skin, but looking at inner temperament."

    "Wow..."

    As soon as the next mouth came out, Huo Sijia was uncomfortable to hear. She usually looked good. She had money at home. Her family was better than the average classmates. She was well dressed. The girl¡¯s foreign minister was also dressed up and dressed up. By the way, who knows that I went to the sea election yesterday, the director just asked her a few words and let her go, there was no interest at all.

    I was shocked, and my heart was filled with anger to Gu Yuan. I didn''t expect the students to say so, think about the sullen and ashamed, then look at Gu Yuan''s innocent look, I wish I could rush to tear her face .

    Angrily, with a sneer: "Heavenly Zhao Zhao, retribution is unhappy, I have asked my father to come forward, he will let his lawyer investigate this matter, you just wait! My car is not as good as your father''s car , But for such a loss, it would cost hundreds of thousands, I see how you explain to your father!"

    After speaking, he left indignantly.

    The students looked at this and looked at Gu Yuan curiously, sympathetically and doubtfully. What happened to the car crashing into the car? It seems that Gu Yuan really hit Huo Sijia?Where is she so bold?And what''s the matter with her fucking dad, is it true?

    Wang Yuehan and Chen Yuting were worried about Gu Yuan: "What happened yesterday? Huo Sijia will not deal with you? She really tells you what to do?"

    Gu Yuan didn''t have much to worry about: "Relax, it wasn''t me who hit it, she wouldn''t find me when she was in trouble."

    In fact, she was of course opposed to the fact that Nie Yu bumped into Huo Sijia. After all, why didn''t she hit people? In case of death or disability, it would be a lifetime. Such dangerous behavior should certainly not be the case.

    But-Huo Sijia was not injured, but was in a state of embarrassment, and now he came to trouble himself aggressively, and he recognized his father one by one, which made Gu Yuan have no sympathy.

    She knows how much now, knowing that her son has a good racing level and has won a racing championship, so he was really sure that he hit a car that day. Now that he has hit all the cars, he will lose money. It¡¯s no big deal. of.

    Of course, if you have time, you should still talk more with your son and correct his three views. Such dangerous things can not be done in the future.

    The time soon came to this day on Friday. Several classmates in the class began planning to go out together on the weekend. Happy, Huo Sijia certainly did not go. Speaking of playing, she suddenly did not have the previous anger and loss. She was quite proud of pulling back a round: "I I''m going to recuperate recently, after a few days off, I plan to go out and have fun."

    She said that everyone was curious: "Wow, where are you going to play?"

    Huo Sijia smiled: "It''s nothing, just booked Tianyu''s most expensive global cruise ship tour, the top vip location."

    As soon as these words came out, several students were shocked: "Tianyu''s Global Cruise?"

    Huo Sijia nodded: "Well, the deposit has already been paid!"

    Naturally, someone asked how much money Huo Sijia inadvertently said: "This trip will be 800,000."

    Eight hundred thousand!

    Although the students are not poor people, most of them are well-off families, and some have small businesses in their homes. But no matter what, no one can take 800,000 to travel at will.

    And everyone knows about the Tianyu family¡¯s global cruise ship. It is the most expensive and high-end global cruise ship. After hearing that, it may meet the prime minister of a country during the day. At night, you may see a big star sing and be able to board the cruise ship. Into the social circle of high society!

    Huo Sijia looked at everyone with envy and smiled: "I have already paid 300,000 deposits, and then I will pay 500,000 before departure. In fact, 800,000 is really not expensive to play."

    This is not expensive, many students suddenly want to cry, people are more dead than popular!

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan watched Huo Sijia''s various displays there, and specially sent a circle of friends to say this. The following group of people praised it and couldn''t help sighing: "If you have money, it''s different!"

    I once asked Gu Yuan; "Gu Yuan, what are you going to do on the weekend, or should we go shopping together."

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "Go shopping and wait, I have already made an appointment to go out with my relatives on the weekend."

    Chen Yuting: "Relatives? Is that rich relative? Where are you going to play?"

    Gu Yuan: "Just go to an island in Leah Australia."

    As soon as these words came out, Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan were immediately puzzled: "This weekend, are you going to Lia Australian University?"

    Gu Yuan: "Yes! My relatives have arranged."

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan looked at each other, and afterwards, Wang Yuehan lowered his voice and said, "Gu Yuan, you are relatively simple, you don''t know anything, maybe you made a mistake. It will take ten hours to fly by Liao''ao University, plus security checks and back and forth At the airport, it¡¯s impossible to play over the weekend."

    Chen Yuting nodded: "You can just talk to us about this, but don''t let others know, especially Huo Sijia''s group, they will laugh at you and brag, saying that you have never been to Lia''ao. "

    Gu Yuan: "I mean it."

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan comfort Gu Yuan together: "Relax, we certainly believe in you, but don''t tell others."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    Anyway, Gu Yuan decided not to explain. The more explanation, the more she needed to say, and finally she just said: "I will bring you local specialties as gifts for you!"

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan smiled: "Of course we are looking forward to it!"

    However, they certainly do not believe it will be a gift from Lia Australia.

    Poor Gu Yuan, she must think that going to Lia Australia is like visiting her backyard.

    They must not pierce her.

 40 Chapter 40: Leah Australia Tour

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 40: Leah Australia Tour

    Gu Yuan thought of his two roommates, and they also felt quite cute. They were both kind and understandable even if they didn''t believe it.

    But by then she will bring them local specialties as gifts, and they will surely be surprised.

    When Gu Yuan walked into the private plane accompanied by his two sons in the evening, remembering this, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.

    Nie Yu looked at her and laughed, but couldn''t help but ask: "What a smirk?"

    Gu Yuan quickly smiled and looked at Nie Yu, but he remembered Huo Sijia''s thing: "Nothing, just remember that Huo Sijia. Nie Yu, my mother will tell you again, I am in charge of your filial piety, but Mom hopes you won¡¯t do that kind of dangerous thing again, you know?"

    Nie Yu''s beautiful eyebrows pressed down slightly, and the narrow and long eyes mocked a little: "A piece of filial piety? Are you afraid that you are wrong?"

    Gu Yuan whispered: "Why are you going to hit Huo Sijia? Don''t tell me you are inexplicably looking at her."

    Nie Yu: "I think she is beautiful, it is possible to absorb her as my twentieth girlfriend, so I want to have a beautiful encounter, how about it, creative enough? Now her dad has filed a lawsuit against me, we will pass a lawyer The contact creates a beautiful spark of love."

    Gu Yuan tilted his head and looked at the son. She felt that there was a problem in her son''s DNA replication process, and she got water in her head.

    Nie Yu looked at Gu Yuan''s suspicion of life and smiled: "Just kidding, I can''t look down on her, just tease you, look at you, really believe it?"

    Gu Yuan stared at him helplessly, his thoughts about his filial piety had already flown to the Kingdom of Java.

    She used to talk to Chi Sen''s son.

    Among the two sons, Qisen¡¯s son is more obedient, as cruel to outsiders as winter, warm to his mother as spring, and considerate and filial.

    Ji Qisen glanced contemptuously at Nie Yu, then he no longer looked at him, but bowed his head to speak with Gu Yuan, asked Gu Yuan how he would go to school in the past few days, asked Gu Yuan whether the physical training was hard or not, and asked her Do you want a ballet teacher to train alone?

    Gu Yuan immediately smiled and talked about his school and how ballet was.

    Nie Yu sat aside and saw that the mother and son were talking and laughing there. Later, they did not know what Ji Qisen said, and Gu Yuan laughed aloud.

    It''s really harmonious.

    Nie Yu withdrew his gaze contemptuously, took out the tablet, and started playing the game himself, his face indifferent.

    Gu Yuan''s kung fu talking with Qi Sen''s son here, secretly glanced at Nie Yu''s son, only to see that he didn''t even look at it, but played the game himself.

    Oh, what is he playing with?

    Gu Yuanying looked closely at her neck, and after watching it for a long time, she finally could see the picture clearly, remembering it in her heart, thinking about looking back and checking, she would also download it to play!

    After a conversation, Gu Yuan was also a little tired. She had to say that the equipment on Qi Sen¡¯s son¡¯s private plane was fully equipped and comfortable. After eating a dinner comparable to a five-star restaurant, she returned to the room and lay down to sleep.

    It was not a concept to lie on the spacious bed comfortably to sleep on the plane and to sit there in the economy class that I remembered in the air. Gu Yuan slept so sweetly that she was woken up the next day When I want to continue to sleep.

    Rubbing his eyes and walking out of the room, the two sons were already standing there waiting.

    One left and one right, straight and handsome, like two door gods.

    "Are you here?" She asked Qisen''s son confusedly.

    "Yes, it''s already here." Ji Qisen said softly: "We can get off the plane, mother."

    "Oh, let''s get off the plane!"

    So Ji Qisen''s hand rested on Gu Yuan''s arm and helped her to get off the plane. As for the waiter next to him, he helped lift a box of luggage, which Ji Jisen ordered.

    Nie Yu put his hands in his trouser pockets and leaned against the plane to watch this scene.

    I have to say that when it comes to being a filial son, Nie Yu is ashamed of himself.

    Fuck this plane has been docked for an hour, others Ji Qisen can say wait, wait for his mother to wake up!

    Admire, admire the five body cast!

    Seeing that the mother and son finally got off the plane, Nie Yu sneered.

    After getting off the plane, Gu Yuan was amazed by the scenery in front of him, and could not help making a wow.

    Before she became terminally ill, she was only 18 years old. She studied hard and was admitted to the film academy before the age of 18. Her life has just begun, and her family is not rich enough. Of course, there is no chance to travel abroad. This can be said to be For the first time in her life, she went abroad and came to Liao University.

    In this vast expanse of sea, there are island stars scattered scattered on it, and now he is landing one of them. Just like the picture given by her son Qishen, there are dense tropical rain forests and colors. The magnificent coral reef, not far away is the endless golden sand beach. The clear blue water gently pats the beach and stirs up white blossoms.

    The sea breeze blew soothingly, bringing the taste of the Pacific Ocean, Gu Yuan couldn''t help shouting, "This is so beautiful!"

    Nie Yu pouted and mocked coolly: "Look at your beauty."

    Isn¡¯t it just an island, she wants, he can send ten or eight at any time!

    Gu Yuan thinks that this son is really cheap and lacks lessons. She had endured this way all the time. Until now, she finally can''t stand it: "If you can''t speak, can you close your mouth?"

    Nie Yu apparently didn''t expect her to say that, and immediately frowned.

    Gu Yuan hummed, took the posture of being a mother, and said with domineering sideways: "Nie Yu son, you must remember, I am your mother, after remembering this, give me a good thought before speaking, you As a son, should I talk to me like this? Is it appropriate to talk to me like this? If you think it is appropriate, then I will let your dad listen to it and see how this son should be educated."

    Nie Yu said nothing.

    Why is she suddenly angry?

    Gu Yuan stretched his face: "Reflect on yourself, how should you be a son!"

    Having finished speaking, Gu Yuan took the arm of his filial son Qi Sen and walked away.

    Nie Yu took a deep breath as she looked at the back of them leaving.

    Why was it suddenly taught?

    ...

    The room on this island is a very exotic villa. As soon as he entered the magnificent hall, Gu Yuan saw Camille rushing over. The original Camille had arrived early. The two women hugged and greeted each other happily.

    Seeing this, Ji Qisen asked lightly: "You talk first, there is a restaurant over there, you can come down at any time if you want to eat, and you can call the waiter if you need it. I will go upstairs first and have something to do."

    Gu Yuan certainly understands that Qi Sen¡¯s son is the president of Riri Wanji. Even if he came to this island for vacation, he could not leave his job, hurry and said: "Okay, go busy, don¡¯t worry about me, Camille will be there!" "

    After Ji Qisen went upstairs, Camille accompanied Gu Yuan back to the room. The room here is very spacious, with a full-length floor-to-ceiling window facing the sea, and a white screen window blowing with the sea breeze. It''s all so beautiful.

    Gu Yuan was lying there, taking a break with Camille to discuss her next plan, and Camille was there trying to make plans for her: "The key is surprise, you have to surprise them, they will be overjoyed, they will be moved!"

    Gu Yuan sighed with satisfaction: "With you, I don''t have to worry, I will listen to you at that time, anyway, you have a way to have vision and taste!"

    Camille looked at Gu Yuan''s lazy look, envious and helpless with her chin: "You have two so filial sons, you don''t need to worry about it, you can lie down and enjoy."

    Camille is envious of Gu Yuan, enviously.

    It can be said that Gu Yuan broke her values ??over the past two decades.

    She used to think that finding a rich man to marry was a win.

    But now she found that looking for a rich man is worse than finding a rich son.

    The day a man changed his mind and abandoned you, but his son could not help but obey his mother. Putting on a big hat of "I am your mother" can make you invincible.

    Gu Yuan, however, has his own small troubles: "Son Qisen is still good, but that son Nie Yu, I don''t know how to say him."

    With that said, she learned all kinds of rhetoric from Nie Yu''s son to Camille: "This son owes education."

    Camille''s big eyes with curled eyelashes flickered: "In fact, Yuanyuan, have you ever thought about it, he may just want to get your attention intentionally."

    Gu Yuan: "My attention?"

    Camille: "Yeah, it''s like a rebellious child. He deliberately made some offensive behaviors that attracted your attention and made you notice him. In fact, he did so and hoped you can care for him and love him. ."

    Having said that, Camille is also somewhat helpless. After all, who can think of the object she describes as the famous popular lover national husband Nie Duke!This is really too bad!

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    Is this still possible?Is Nie Yu intentional like this?

    Because Ji Qisen is considerate of his filial piety, is he going to deliberately turn back Ji Jisen?

 41 Chapter 41

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 41

    Camille''s words made Gu Yuan unable to resist the various things between him and Nie Yu. After Nie Yu knew that he was his mother, he did what he did.

    Finally, I concluded that Nie Yu''s filial piety should be done as well, but Niuzi''s words should also be said. To put it bluntly, things didn''t do well, but they didn''t do well.

    why?

    Is it really like Camille said, he is rebellious and has an awkward temperament, and wants to say something to get her attention?

    "And you are not a son now, but two sons. You and your Qisen son recognized each other early, and your Qisen son has a better relationship. Nie Yu is a later recognized son, and you have a congenital relationship with Nie Yu son. Prejudice, in this case, Nie Yu certainly feels that he is far inferior to your Qisen son in your heart, he is awkward! I heard that the two of them have been fighting since childhood, of course, the arrogant of him, of course not Be willing to fall behind Ji Qisen."

    Gu Yuan listened to this and did not speak for a long time.

    Recalling Nie Yu carefully, she understands that Camille''s analysis should make sense. Is Nie Yu trying to get her attention?

    Why is this happening?

    Camille: "Although Master Nie was born in a top class and had money to spend from an early age, he was actually lacking in love. He didn''t have a mother, and his father was busy with his career and ignored him. Even now he grows up By the way, he still has a child eager for his mother in his heart, so when he meets his mother, the child buried in his heart comes out, and he becomes the child he was when he was a child again in front of you."

    Gu Yuan didn''t say anything.

    Suddenly I felt a little sad and couldn''t tell the taste.

    In fact, she entered the hospital at the age of eighteen and was under treatment. Most of the time was consumed in the hospital. After she was frozen at the age of twenty, she woke up like a dream and she already had such a big son.

    I admit that I have two sons in my heart, and I also hope that they can be good. Qisen¡¯s son is tired, and she will feel bad. The relationship between the two sons is not good. She also hopes that they can get along well together.

    But she didn''t know how to care about them and how to treat them well.

    After all, in front of two grown and wealthy sons, she seemed so weak and powerless that even one of the sons'' money was needed to buy a gift.

    Gu Yuan bit his lip and sighed softly in his heart, then touched the two cufflinks in his bag.

    She remembered that she knew that Saturday was also Nie Yu''s birthday, but Qi Sen reminded her.

    Qi Sen reminded this, in fact, that meant of course to buy Nie Yu himself.

    "Actually, I thought about it, Qi Sen is still good to Nie Yu, at least not as bad as the surface, but I don''t know why I sneered at the meeting, maybe this is the mode of the two brothers getting along?"

    Camille felt the same way and continued to analyze the problem with Gu Yuan.

    The two of them were lying on the bed like this, holding their chins to analyze the matter, and after a long analysis, Gu Yuan finally said: "It seems that I will care more about them in the future to make up for what they have been missing."

    Especially Nie Yu, now think about it, it hurts.

    "Eh, when I came by plane today, Qi Sen and I were talking there. Nie Yu kept silent and played games there." She thought about it for a while. "But I wrote down the game he played. I can play games with him."

    Playing games?

    Camille looked at Gu Yuan and suddenly sighed: "I feel a sorrow."

    Gu Yuan: "What are you sad about?"

    Camille glanced at Gu Yuan with lemon eyes, "If I have two sons, then I want to balance the two sons, it must be like this, the property should be divided equally, the house should be divided equally! But you It''s different!"

    Gu Yuan: "Huh?"

    Camille: "For you, if you want to treat your son fairly, you must consider that if you go to live on the island of Qisen¡¯s son today, you will have to live elsewhere in Nie Yu¡¯s son tomorrow. Crab, tomorrow you have to eat the Michelin dinner of Chisen¡¯s son, otherwise the son will have an opinion."

    Gu Yuan froze for a while, then she couldn''t help laughing, and she laughed for a while, she suddenly couldn''t laugh: "No, I have to find a way to pay some attention to them! And the next thing I can do is of course Let their brothers have a good relationship!"

    Camille: "Yes!"

    Having said that, Gu Yuan first sent someone to inquire about what the next two sons were doing, but when asked, they were all in the room?

    Suddenly she was helpless: "When I was at home, I was working in the office. Now that I have come to Liao Ao University, do I continue to work in the office of Liao Ao University? What does it mean to come out?"

    The money can''t be earned, and the company won''t stop because of leaving his son. They should also go out to play and rest, especially Qi Sen. He is so impersonal, he only has work in his eyes every day.

    But who knows, she tossed for half a day, Ji Qisen said that he had an important meeting in the morning and had to attend, and Nie Yu said he had an important thing to do before he could make time in the afternoon.

    Ji Qisen also thoughtfully said: "Mom can go diving first, and there are professional diving instructors on the island."

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help it: "Forget it, you are busy first, and you will be dragged out in the afternoon."

    So Gu Yuan first went diving with Camille, and just as the two women set off for the coast, Ji Qisen was connecting in the room to start an international video conference. He looked at the subordinates who seemed a little sleepy because of the time difference, and said seriously: "This On the weekend, we will meet at this time for the next two days."

    Suddenly, all the subordinates wanted to cry one by one.

    Great weekend, why did Master Nie have to go to the jet lag area for a meeting?

    In another room, Nie Yu was lying on a comfortable lazy couch, holding a tablet in her hand, and was seriously searching for the answer to a question: How can she become the mother¡¯s favorite child?

    ...

    Camille and Gu Yuan came over to the coast and boarded a small speedboat. The attendants had already prepared diving equipment, and even the beach towel sunscreen was prepared.The two changed into bathing suits and swimming trunks in the lounge. After listening to a professional explanation from a diving instructor, they changed into diving equipment.

    After getting ready, the diving speedboat left. About twenty minutes later, it reached the dive site. The water here is as clear as crystal, and there are gorgeous coral reefs under the sea. The beautiful scenery is suffocating, and even more commendable is that the surrounding and Not many people, only one or two speedboats pass by occasionally.

    Gu Yuan and Camille are preparing to dive with the help of diving instructors and divers.

    This is Gu Yuan¡¯s first dive in his life. I have to say that this is really a novel experience. When Gu Yuan first sank to the bottom of the sea, it seemed to spy on a brand-new world. Everything around was so novel and beautiful. Corals, colorful sea anemones, giant clams, roaming sea eels, turtles, and big cod all make Gu Yuan unable to help making a marveling sound in his heart.

    The dive instructor around him is the world''s top, carefully accompany Gu Yuan with another diver, and guide Gu Yuan to swim in the water.

    Compared with Gu Yuan''s shocking feeling, Camille knows her way very well, she is proficient in swimming in the sea, and occasionally looks back and gestures to Gu Yuan.Camille apparently pursued deeper excitement, and she wanted to dive deeper into the seabed.

    The first time Gu Yuan went into the water, she listened to the instructor''s meaning. The deeper the dive, the darker the light and the color would decrease. She hadn''t seen enough shallow sea scenery yet.

    Camille saw her and took her coach past. Gu Yuan was watching around here. At this time, she saw many clown fish, anemones, and colorful, which reminded her of a cartoon that she had seen before. The cartoon has a similar set of underwater creatures.

    She was immediately intrigued, thinking that in order to commemorate her first dive in life, she should grab some back and better pick a few beautiful ones!

    Then I dived in, and it seemed that when I found a few of the best shapes and colors, I had to reach out and catch them.

    Who knows that at this time, suddenly, someone jumped diagonally and directly caught the clownfish she was looking for!

    Gu Yuan couldn''t believe it.

    This is the bottom of the sea, not the ground. In the vast sea, why did someone happen to rob her of the clownfish she was looking for?this is okay too?

    She didn''t see anyone diving in this piece just now!

    The diving instructor saw that there were other divers suddenly, and it was also a bit of an accident. Of course, the instructor knew that the lady she was carrying was very unusual, and she was afraid of an accident. If she came over quickly, she would protect Gu Yuan and signal Gu Yuan to retreat.

    Who knew that the instructor was so early, four or five divers appeared immediately next to the diver, one after the other, looking at Gu Yuanhe and the diving instructor hostilely.

    In that posture, it seemed that Gu Yuan and the coach stepped forward, and they were fighting directly.

    Suddenly, in the sea water, there was a crossbow.

    Gu Yuan is also helpless. The person diving under the sea can''t speak. I don''t know what the other party is coming from. How is it like this? I just want to catch a clown fish!

    She had to wave her hand, pointing to the diver, to the clownfish swimming around, and the beautiful anemones, beckoning that she was just trying to catch the fish, and had no other meaning.

    Who knew she had just made a gesture, she saw the clownfish who was grabbing her, and she caught the clownfish in her hand and waved to her. That look was quite demonstrative.

    Gu Yuan was a little annoyed at the moment, wondering what the man was doing, robbing her clownfish and showing off to her?

    So unwilling to show her weakness, she raised her hand and shouted at him.

    It¡¯s all on the bottom of the sea, who is afraid of who, don¡¯t bully people when you are crowded, and then arrogant, I let my two sons beat you!

    The diver seemed to get on the bar with Gu Yuan, and continued to wave the clown fish in his hand, spreading his teeth and dancing claws. That way, if he could speak, he might even spit out his tongue in Gu Yuan.

    Who is this!

    Gu Yuan clenched his fists and really wished he could step forward to teach the other party.

    But at this moment, she suddenly realized one thing.

    Although they are also wearing diving equipment, from the perspective of that person''s body, the other party should be just a child, looking much younger than himself, maybe how old?

    Realizing this, Gu Yuan suddenly felt funny and helpless. She was even on the seabed with a child?

    She waved her hand and begged the diving instructor to leave. Seeing her like this, the diving instructor was naturally happy and quickly made an undersea gesture there, then accompanied Gu Yuan to leave.

    After she left, the diving kid seemed to be very unwilling, still trying to beckon to her, she smiled, waved her hand, and ignored it.

    It wasn''t two fish. He ran deep into the water to fight. He was interested, but she had no time to accompany.

    When he got ashore, Gu Yuan first unloaded his diving equipment, put on his swimsuit, and then went out on the deck of the speedboat and waited for Camille to come back. Who knew that as soon as he came out, he saw another boat beside the speedboat, and a man was standing on the deck .

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help but look at the past.

    This man is very imposing, just standing at the bow of the boat casually, he has already lost the color of the blue sky and clear sea, and he hasn¡¯t even seen his face, just standing casually, it makes people feel the bones exude Calm and noble.

    If you look closely, he is wearing a luxurious dark blue satin bathrobe. From the loose bathrobe, he can see that this man is very good, with wide shoulders and narrow waist.From the side, he has a straight and noble nose and deep eyebrows. The black broken hair between the foreheads is slightly wet, and he casually lays on the wide foreheads, revealing the cold and breath.

    Gu Yuan also noticed that the man''s hands in white gloves were randomly placed on the railing of the speedboat, lined with the blue water, which was particularly dazzling.

    At this moment, the man looked back suddenly and looked over to Gu Yuan.

    Facing each other, Gu Yuan''s first feeling was distant and indifferent.

    He really looks good, so he can see that it is almost perfect, but he also seems to be not a real person.

    Those eyes are distant and indifferent, and that face is also indifferent, looking at Gu Yuan without any trace of emotion, so that Gu Yuan has a feeling that this person may be a carefully carved statue .

    When I looked closely, only the perfect thin lips curled up slightly, which seemed to reveal that this person had a touch of popularity, not the cold statue that Gu Yuan thought.

    Gu Yuan looked at others curiously, but now he is being caught, Gu Yuan is a little embarrassed, he waved his hand at him and smiled politely: "Hello, are you diving here?"

 42 Chapter 42 The Encounter on the Seabed

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 42 The Encounter on the Seabed

    After saying this, she suddenly realized that the other party understands Chinese?

    Although it looks like an Oriental, but in this distant Liao Ao University, people may not be Chinese!

    What she was about to say, the man had withdrawn his gaze and continued to look at the sea ahead.

    It seems that Gu Yuan does not exist at all, and looks indifferent.

    Unlike his son Qisen''s usual indifference, this man is completely expressionless.

    Gu Yuan, who was disregarded gorgeously, was also stunned. This person not only looked weird, but also had a strange personality, and acted inexplicably.

    When the original curiosity vanished, Gu Yuan was ready to go back to the lounge to wait for Camille.

    Who knows that at this time, there was movement on the sea level, it turned out that the person who was diving under the sea came up, Gu Yuan thought Camille should almost come back, busy looking at it, who knows not.

    Several divers came up, during which there was a short stature.

    Gu Yuan suddenly realized something and stared at the short one of them.

    Wasn''t that figure, that diving equipment, just the guy who grabbed his clownfish and flaunted himself in front of him?

    At this time, the divers had boarded the boat, and it was the man''s boat just now.

    Gu Yuan looked at it curiously, and saw that the man who seemed indifferent to nothing in the world just now stepped forward, bent down, and helped the little diver to take off his diving equipment.

    And he didn''t know when several waiters appeared beside him, one by one stood respectfully, and two other diving instructors also helped the little divers to equip.

    Soon, the equipment was taken off. Inside was a child about four or five years old, wearing a fiery red swimsuit, born exquisite and lovely, the skin was white and tender as the finest milk, the eyes were black and clear, and the black hair was slightly curly. Putting on his fiery red swimsuit reminded Gu Yuan of the red baby in Journey to the West.

    A very cute child.

    But thinking of the little dispute between the two people deep in the seabed, Gu Yuan subconsciously felt that this little kid was definitely not the soft and clever one. Look at the calm on the coast. Camille estimates that he will not come back in a moment and a half. Go into the cabin.

    Who knows that at this time, the child tilted his head and blinked his big eyes, then looked over at Gu Yuan.

    He saw Gu Yuan and smiled at the lips, and then shouted: "Sister, do you think this clownfish is familiar? Do you like this clownfish?"

    Gu Yuan looked back and saw that the child had grabbed a clown fish from the bucket and was gently shaking Gu Yuan with a little pride on his face.

    Gu Yuan was speechless.

    This child has sharp eyes. How did he recognize that she was the one under the sea?

    Also, what does he mean by showing off this clownfish to himself now?

    Gu Yuan murmured secretly in his heart, desperately told himself, don''t know with a little ass boy, he is not sensible, he is young, just ignore it!What''s more, his dad looks weird!

    I glanced at the clownfish now and said seriously and doubtfully: "Child, I don''t know what you are talking about, did you admit the wrong person?"

    After talking, the trail went back to the cabin.

    When the child heard Gu Yuan''s words, he frowned slightly, and then hummed softly: "Don''t bully me, I''m not stupid. It''s you. It must be you."

    With that, he suddenly turned his face up and said to the young man beside him: "Bub, I just caught my clownfish. Someone messed with me! Baba, she bullied me, you want to avenge me!"

    The child''s voice was milky and milky, and he spoke very arrogantly.

    Gu Yuan:!!

    Is this the wicked complaint first?

    The man got up slightly, stretched out his slender and beautiful hand, and gently took the little boy¡¯s hand: ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble just for no reason, you just landed and returned to your room to eat something.¡±

    His voice is very good, Qing Yue is moving, like the wind blowing over the sea.

    The little boy refused: "But pit, that sister ignored me, she just bullied me on the sea floor."

    The man looked slightly calm and glanced at the diving instructor next to him.

    One of the coaches just took off his equipment. Seeing this, he respectfully said: "Sir, the young master just played under the sea. He once met two divers and had a little unpleasantness with each other because of a clownfish."

    The man raised his eyes and looked at the speedboat over there.

    The girl on the speedboat is gone.

    The man withdrew his gaze, then reached out and rubbed the little boy¡¯s wet short hair: "No naughty, are you bullying others?"

    The little boy hummed softly, whispering coquettishly without knowing what was said, the man picked up the little boy and went back to the cabin.

    When the little boy was held in the arms by the man, he looked at the speed boat on the side of Gu Yuan curiously, but there was no one here.

    There was some disappointment in his clear eyes, and then his eyes rolled, as if thinking of something, he smiled mischievously.

    ...

    When Camille came back, Gu Yuan told Camille his discovery.

    "I have never seen such a strange man, he is so handsome, but he is expressionless, without a trace of popularity. I don¡¯t think there is any emotion in his eyes, no emotions, he seems to be only watching He was like a living person when he asked his son!"

    "His son is so weird. A big ass boy who is so big is very careful. I wear diving equipment on the seabed. How on earth does he recognize me? Huh, he even wants to ask him Dad sued, wanting his dad to continue to vent him? This kid is too bear!"

    "This is really a strange father and son!"

    I heard Camille wondering, and then Camille analyzed it: "The price of this island is very expensive. Those who can have a private island here and dive in this area are all rich. According to your description, the other party is about thirty. Around the age of one, there is a child about four or five years old, how noble it looks, it is comparable to a big star, oh no no no no, it is comparable to the actor in the romance novels. This must be a name, a surname, It¡¯s not a big star, it¡¯s a tycoon¡¯s politician, and it¡¯s definitely not an unknown junior, but I¡¯m counted as a family treasurer, but I can¡¯t think of any number one who is so good-looking and has such a big son? Who is this man? "

    Gu Yuan suddenly had a big hole in his brain: "Maybe he is not a person, but a monster like a sea monster, which can explain why the little boy can recognize me and explain why he looks so weird! Of course, it is possible A pair of father and son who have traveled from ancient times!"

    Gu Yuan felt that his guess seemed quite reasonable.

    Camille looked at Gu Yuan''s serious appearance and almost burst out with a smile: "No, no, I laughed to death, you have a big brain, you go out the door, and you can even meet people crossing the sea. Demon! Others have been touched by you, why didn''t you catch you so you don''t reveal your secret!"

    Gu Yuan spread his hand: "This is unknown."

    Camille laughed more and more and Gu Yuan couldn''t help laughing when he thought about his various guesses.

    At this time, the diving instructor came and carried a bucket of water and said that it was a variety of small things caught from the sea. Gu Yuan looked over and was surprised to find that they were all small underwater creatures, colorful and very beautiful, except for the beautiful starfish, And beautiful shellfish, even Gu Yuan''s rare clownfish.

    Gu Yuan was overjoyed and hurried to watch.

    ...

    In the afternoon, Camille started to prepare birthday cakes and dinner arrangements. In fact, Ji Qisen arranged everything for the birthday party and arranged an assistant for Camille and Gu Yuan.This assistant, in Camille''s words, is a professional level.

    With the help of this kind of professional assistant, the preparation of the birthday scene was naturally effortless. Camille and Gu Yuan only need to order the idea of ??the command line. Whatever they want.

    Everything is settled properly, Gu Yuan is planning to call two sons here, and the two sons appear automatically.

    "Mom, I will go with you to the island this afternoon." Ji Qisen came to Gu Yuan and said so.

    "Ah... I''m fine anyway, I''ll go out for a walk." Nie Yu stretched his waist carelessly and looked at the sky.

    When Gu Yuan heard it, she was so excited that she thought she would spend some time persuading her two sons to go out, but they didn''t expect them to appear so automatically.

    Everyone went out now.

    According to the plan, Camille was going to accompany her, but she looked at Gu Yuan, and then looked at the two super diamond kings and five young people. The more they thought, the more they felt wrong.

    Two big handsome guys accompanied their old mother. Why are you so strange here?The two handsome boys and diamond kings shouted Gu Yuan''s mother filially.Auntie?

    Does she dare to run to Nie Yuji Qisen and claim to be an aunt?

    Suddenly felt awkward in this picture.

    In order to avoid the difficulties faced by the two big diamond kings, Camille did not dare to say anything and quickly found a reason to slip away.

    Gu Yuan saw that Camille had slipped and could not help but had to plan the next formation by himself: "Qi Sen, Yu''er, you are all my dear sons, and then we will spend a happy island parent-child together Travel and enjoy a wonderful weekend."

    Island parent-child trip...

    Ji Qisen looked at Gu Yuan: "Mom, you just tell us what to do next?"

    Nie Yu also took a deep breath: "Yes, we all listen to you."

    Gu Yuan looked at the two sons with satisfaction. She felt very good and everything went well. Under her cooperation, the two sons no longer seemed to quarrel, and the pace was still the same.

    She happened to be able to plan next.

    "First of all, we went out to ride horses in the island jungle together. After riding the horses, we had to stroll on the beach. In the evening, we took a mastboat to the sea. When we came back, we had to grill the lobster on the beach in the evening. To grill the big lobster, we are going to have a birthday party and sing the birthday song together to blow the candle."

    After listening to the plan, there was silence for a while.

    In other words, the next two people have to be tied together?

    Gu Yuan said more and more energetic: "Although this plan is not a very new plan for you, but since you have left your job and come to this island, it is to come on vacation, you must have a vacation look! Come on vacation, you have to go horseback riding, go diving, eat barbecue, go to sea and take a boat ride, and lie on the beach side by side to sunbathe. That''s right, don''t we take a plane for 10 hours just to take office Has the location moved from the capital to Lia Australia?"

    Hand in hand... side by side...

    Ji Qisen and Nie Yu are both messy in the wind.

    Nie Yu gave Ji Qisen a helpless look.

    Ji Qisen was silent, lowered his head and took his phone, and sent a message.

    Nie Yu''s eyebrows moved slightly, making a desperate look at Ji Qisen.

    Ji Qisen sneered: "Why do you look at me this way?"

    He said that Gu Yuan looked at it curiously, and really saw Nie Yu frowning at Ji Qisen desperately.

    She was also surprised: "Nie Yu, why do you think Qi Sen?"

    Nie Yu was caught upright by Gu Yuan, and the expression of frowning was frozen on his face, how funny it was.

    Gu Yuan: "What''s the matter?"

    Nie Yu bit his face bitterly, pulling his head down: "Nothing, I--"

    Gu Yuan: "Huh?"

    Ji Qisen mercilessly dismantled Nie Yu: "Mom, he may not want to participate in the program you arranged, he has opinions on you."

    Nie Yu: "Ji Qisen, you nonsense, I don''t have it!"

    Ji Qisen: "Don''t you just want to play with your mother?"

    Nie Yu: "You don''t want to, don''t think I don''t know, when your mother said the arrangement, your expression was like eating bitter gourd!"

    Ji Qisen: "I don''t want to play but I decided to obey my mother''s arrangement. What about you? You don''t want to go by yourself, and you want to make me wink against me? Don''t you think you are too naive?"

    Nie Yu: "Ji Qisen, when you don''t know, you just secretly sent a message to your subordinates and asked them to call you to say that there is an urgent business to deal with! Playing this kind of careful machine in front of your mother, you think I do not know?"

    Ji Qisen looked slightly red and scolded: "Nie Yu, don''t throw me dirty water!"

    Gu Yuan looked at the two sons and you broke the stage with each other.

    She stared at her filial Qisen in surprise, and then looked at the Nie Yu who told the truth. Why did they suddenly not want to participate?Didn''t you take the initiative to accompany her to visit the island before?

    Is it because after she said the plan, they were very dissatisfied with the plan?

    She had no choice but to say, "Do you two have any opinions? If you have any opinions, you can say it, or you can arrange a better plan, but today is your two birthdays, brothers born in the same year and same month, today Must spend it together."

    However, they do not want to spend time together.

    They just look at each other''s eyes.

    Ji Qisen glanced contemptuously at Nie Yu, and he came forward to speak.

    Just at this time, the voice of a child''s milk and milk gas sounded: "Hey, those two elder brothers even called that sister and mother, so fun!"

    Ji Qisen and Nie Yu looked at the voice with two eyes and four eyes, "Shao".

    Where did the little fart kids dare to laugh at them?

 43 Chapter 43

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 43

    Gu Yuan heard this sound, and immediately felt familiar, turned his head to look over, and really saw the little red boy yesterday.

    The red baby is no longer wearing a red swimsuit today, but put on a pink and blue little suit, wearing a pink little bow tie, lined with that skin, Jade Snow is cute, and it is also delicate and touching. .

    At this time, he was staring at a pair of big clear eyes, squinting his head and looking at himself with a small pink mouth.

    This is really a kid who is so cute!

    But thinking of the naughty baby boy yesterday and the behavior of the wicked man who first came to his dad, Gu Yuan even swelled in his heart and stretched a face, pretending not to care.

    Nie Yu and Ji Qisen didn''t look good after seeing the little baby.

    After all, they are two such big people. They are also famous diamond kings and five surnames. However, because of the arrangement of the young mother, they tried their best to escape here. What does it look like?

    The key is also mocked by such a little fart boy.

    Ji Qisen looked at the child without hesitation and raised his eyebrows faintly: "Who are you, why are you here?"

    This piece is his private island, and even the sea near the island is also his private sea area. Even if outsiders enter, this is a private invasion of other people''s territory. According to local laws, he can use the death penalty to solve such a child.

    Nie Yu narrowed her phoenix eyes and forced her to ask: "Child, who are you? What are you doing here? Hurry up!"

    Under the pressure of these two people, let alone a child, it is an adult.

    There was cowardice in the child''s clear eyes, and she took a step back carefully, fearing the truth: "You, what are you going to do? Don''t come, don''t come."

    Gu Yuan looked at him like this, somewhat unbearable, but thinking about his previous bad behavior, he still asked: "Children, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, we are not bad guys, but you broke into our private island privately, you have to Make it clear to us, what the hell is going on, your adult?

    The child looked at Gu Yuan with a distracted eye and said carefully: "Sister, I have seen you on the speedboat before. Although you robbed me for clownfish, I think you are not a bad person."

    Gu Yuan has a headache but can''t help: "Yes, I''m not a bad person, you should make your things clear."

    The child looked at the fierce Nie Yu next to him, and Ji Qisen, who looked cold, raised his small steps, and ran to Gu Yuan a few times, grabbing Gu Yuan''s clothes corner: "Sister, sister, please beg your help I!"

    Gu Yuan: "Huh? What''s wrong?"

    The child bit his lip, and then said with a crying cry: "Sister, you have also seen my pit, originally today, I said that I would take me out to play, but the pit fell into the water, and I watched the sea on the deck of the speedboat, Suddenly a boat came next to us and ran to our boat. I was scared and screamed quickly, but they said nothing, stunned my babysitter, and drove my coach and bodyguard down. They covered my mouth and Face, took me away, I escaped while they were not paying attention."

    Having said that, the little boy couldn''t help crying: "Sister, I really miss my pit, I''m so scared."

    When his tears fell, he looked pitiful and helpless.

    Gu Yuan couldn''t bear it anymore, she looked up at her two sons: "What should I do? Look at how to help him find his family?"

    Ji Qisen slightly pursed his lips, stepped forward, looked at the little boy, and asked, "Since you were caught by a bad guy, how did you come to this island in the vast sea?"

    This matter is indeed somewhat suspicious. It is surrounded by the sea and there is no land. How could such a small boy suddenly appear here?

    Ji Qisen looked down at him. The small suit on his jacket was dry, and only the trouser legs were wet. This shows that even if he got off the boat, he would get off the boat at a very shallow shoal.

    When the little boy saw Ji Qisen approaching, he became more and more afraid. The little body was trembling, and he clutched Gu Yuan''s clothes corner tightly: "I, I don''t know, they seem to be discussing things. , Just stopped the boat near here, the one who took care of me drank some wine, and I lied to him that I wanted to pee, and crawled down the deck while he ran to the deck without paying attention."

    He looked up and looked at Gu Yuan imploringly: "Sister, please help me, I was rude to you before, sorry, but I''m so scared now! You, wouldn''t you hand me over to the bad guy? "

    His little body was trembling unconsciously, snuggling subconsciously towards Gu Yuan''s leg.

    Gu Yuan couldn''t stand it anymore.

    This child is too pitiful, even if he bears a little before, but he must be terrified when he encounters such a thing.

    Gu Yuan bent down and hugged him, comforting him: "Don''t be afraid, we are not bad people, what is your father''s name, what is your name, and where is your home island, do you know, we will help you find your father , Sending you home."

    After the child was hugged by Gu Yuan, he subconsciously stretched out his small arm, firmly wrapped Gu Yuan''s neck, and even snuggled in her shoulder socket.

    Ji Qisen looked at this scene and felt uncomfortable.

    Where did this kid come from, is this a posture to rob their mother?

    Now sneer, fiercely said: "Hey, quickly say your dad''s name, I will let you send you out!"

    The child was shuddered by Ji Qisen''s small body and hugged Gu Yuan tightly: "Sister, I''m afraid!"

    Gu Yuan couldn''t bear it anymore. The child trembling in her arms was too pitiful. She looked at Ji Qisen helplessly: "Qi Sen, don''t be so fierce. People are just a child. What do you ask? , How can we not be so terrified and terrified?"

    In between, she lowered her head, gently wiped his tears with gentleness that had never been in her life, and then hugged him and said, "Don¡¯t be afraid, kid, he is a good person, he just talked like this, you tell your sister, What is your name, what is your father''s name?"

    Ji Qisen pursed his lips slightly from the side, did not speak, but looked at the little boy held by his mother.

    Nie Yu''s expression is a bit more complicated. Why does mom protect a little fart child so much?It''s just a little fart boy. Besides, he didn''t attack him, just ask who he is, his tone is very kind, OK?

    The kindest tone in this life!none of them!

    The little boy looked at Gu Yuan and Nie Yu Ji Qisen. This time he said cautiously: "My name is Huo Lanting and my father is Huo Dating. I don¡¯t know where my family is. Anyway, it¡¯s an island, it¡¯s not far from here. ."

    Huo Dating?

    How strange it sounds, is there something called Huo Dating around here?

    Ji Qisen frowned and glanced at Nie Yu.

    -Stop, stop speed, Huo Lanting''s origin is unknown.

    Nie Yuheng glared at him sarcastically.

    ¡ª¡ªOh, it¡¯s your turn to beg me?Why, why do you want me to stop, your island you go to stop!

    The two failed to make eye contact, and looked away with a sneer.

    Ji Qisen had no choice but to say: "Mom, this child is very pitiful, I think let the housekeeper take it first, help him check his body, and then do the calculations, after all, here is the sea, in case -"

    Before he had finished speaking, Huo Lanting shouted timidly: "Sister, don''t, don''t you check the health of me? Bad people need to check the body, they want to check the body for me, I''m so scared!"

    With that, he couldn''t help but shudder, and his small neck could not help shrinking into his suit.

    Bad guy check up?

    Gu Yuan looked at Huo Lanting''s pitiful appearance and made some associations in his mind instantly, and his anger suddenly filled her heart.

    These days, she also learned a lot of things on the Internet. A child so small was caught by bad guys to check the body. What would happen, she would not know.

    The more she thought, the more she hugged him and comforted her, and persuaded Ji Qisen: "You see that he was scared by the bad guys like this. It must have left a serious psychological shadow. After experiencing such a thing, we still don''t want to Scared him. Besides, he is just a child, what a pitiful child!"

    Ji Qisen: "Mom, but his reality is strange."

    Gu Yuan: "But he is so small, even if we are weird, we should¡ª"

    As soon as she said this, she heard footsteps around her, and then a dozen or so fierce men in black shirts rushed over.

    This is Ji Qisen¡¯s private island. The status of the Ji family is all there. Naturally, it is impossible for the island to be completely unguarded. As soon as these shirt men appear, the defense system issues a warning. The Ji¡¯s guard on the island has been dispatched, so Wow la la, there was an escort who ran here, raised his arms, and aimed at the men in suits.

    All of a sudden, the sword was drawn.

    Ji Qisen frowned: "Who are you, why did you break into my private territory without permission?"

    Among the black shirt boys, one of the grades is slightly older, about thirty years old, looking smart and capable. The man first raised his hand to show his kindness, and then came forward: "Hello, this gentleman, we There is nothing malicious in breaking into your private territory without permission, just coming to our young master."

    With that said, the man pointed to Huo Lanting.

    Huo Lanting shrank, and was afraid to look into his arms. He tried to pull Gu Yuan¡¯s arm with his small hands: ¡°Sister save me, they are bad guys, they want me, they want to check my body. And force me to eat something weird!"

    Such a small child, so frightened, suddenly, a strange feeling belonging to the old hen protecting her cubs rose in Gu Yuan¡¯s heart, and she hurriedly protected Huo Lanting behind her, watching the people with caution: "What are you doing, He has said that he is not your young master!"

    The capable man looked helplessly at Gu Yuan and his young master who could not get out behind Gu Yuan: "This lady, the child around you is indeed our young master. Today our young master must let us take him Going out to sea, who knows that this island, he has to get off the boat and look at it. After we enter the rainforest, we are entangled. When we look back, he disappears. We have to look for him everywhere, which offends everyone."

    Another man in a suit wore a face: "Master, please come back with us, don''t go back, when the sir finds out, I''m afraid you and we will all suffer."

    Gu Yuan, who had just opened the posture of the old hen to protect her cubs, was a little confused: "How, how could it be--"

    Ji Qisen said softly: "Mom, let go of this little kid, this should be their young master."

    According to Ji Qisen''s observation, those shirt men are well-trained, familiar with the rules of this area, and speak with a rich style of bodyguards. They should be the bodyguards of this child''s home.

    As for the little kid, it was just a poor acting.

    Gu Yuan lowered his head and looked at the young boy Huo Lanting in confusion. Who knows, Huo Lanting blinked and blinked at this time, then suddenly smiled, and her beautiful eyebrows were raised: "Hahaha, you are so stupid, why are you so easy to be fooled!"

    Gu Yuan:!!!

    Huo Lanting came out of Gu Yuan''s arms, carrying a chubby little hand, taking a small step of stability and stability: "I just tease you to play, did not expect you to really believe it?"

    At this moment, Gu Yuan looked at Huo Lanting''s flamboyant and proud look, and wanted to kick him into the sea with one foot.

    How can there be such a nasty child in this world?!

    Just when Gu Yuan opened his teeth and claws and wanted to kick the bear child, a voice came into his ears: "Lanting, are you fooling again?"

    The clearer the sound, the better, and the voice is calm.

    Gu Yuan thought of it all at once, the man I saw in the morning, the eccentric man in white gloves and dark blue bathrobe standing on the deck.

 44 Chapter 44 Little Distress

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 44 Little Distress

    After the man appeared, the surrounding atmosphere seemed to be different.

    A dozen bodyguards in suits looked down and shouted respectfully: "Sir."

    Huo Lanting also suddenly disappeared from the previous arrogance, and ran obediently to the man.

    Gu Yuan looked over, he no longer wore a bathrobe, but a suit, but he still wore white gloves on his hands, clean and white.

    Huo Lanting ran past, cleverly took his hand, and softly shouted: "Baba, you come to me!"

    The man bowed his head and looked at his son: "Lanting, do you know what''s wrong?"

    Xiao Huo Lanting pouted: "Who made you not play with me--"

    The man lowered his eyebrows slightly: "Huh?"

    Xiao Huo Lanting was suddenly afraid, and he looked sly: "I was wrong, I will never be fooling again!"

    The man looked up and looked to Ji Qisen and Nie Yu.

    After seeing Xiao Huo Lanting''s father, Nie Yu and Ji Qisen paused slightly, and then the two looked at each other.

    This island is scattered with some islands, each island is worth a lot, and every neighbor has some origins. It is no exaggeration to say that it may be Queen Elizabeth of the country Y that lives on the island next to your house, or it may be the front of the country X. prime minister.

    By the same token, those who can appear on the beach near Jiqisen Island are certainly not ordinary people.

    And it happened that this little baby''s father, they knew each other and were unfamiliar, but knew this person and had met on some important occasions.

    This man is the Huo family.

    The Huo family is also said to be a Chinese. It is said that it was originally a great race hundreds of years ago in China. The family had seven champions, 13 explorations, more than one hundred and two lists of scholars, and more than two hundred years ago, the Huo family was far away. Cross the ocean and head to country X to take root.

    For more than two hundred years, the Huo family has been developing steadily and in a low-key manner. The economic strength of the family is beyond ordinary imagination.It is said that several important technological innovations that have promoted the great development of economy and technology in recent decades have involved the Huo family. According to the ranking of the wealth list last year, there are seventeen Huo families who have been on the wealth list, but some insiders also said, This is just superficial wealth. The Huo family''s wealth is inestimable because the core assets are not listed and the public wealth is inestimable. No one knows the hidden money empire.

    Today, the Huo family is mysterious and low-key. The Huo family''s children are less and less involved in the operation of the family business. Instead, they are turned into behind-the-scenes manipulation, only on special occasions, such as the birthday banquet of the Queen Y. Or other major scenes will appear.

    As for the man in front of him, it is the lowest-key and most dazzling one of Huo''s family.

    His name is Huo Jinchen. He is about thirty years old this year. He is the owner of the Huo generation.

    Compared with other Huo children, he is more low-key and almost in the hidden state. The reason why Nie Yu and Ji Qisen met Huo Jinchen last year went to the royal wedding of Dubai. They once met each other.

    It is naturally a surprise to see this man appear here now.

    It was even more unexpected that Huo Jinchen¡¯s son could be seen here. It is said that Huo Jinchen is very precious to this son and has never appeared before any media.

    "Mr. Ji, Mr. Nie, bother." The first to speak was Huo Jinchen: "This is my son Huo Lanting. At the age of four, he brought him to play nearby. I didn''t expect him to be so stubborn. I abruptly broke into this place, and I apologized to everyone."

    People who don¡¯t laugh at each other¡¯s faces, and everyone knows each other, wasn¡¯t a big deal. Qi Jisen glanced at Huo Lanting lightly and stepped forward politely: ¡°Mr. Huo, what a coincidence.¡±

    Although Nie Yu is a prodigal son, in the end he is the only heir of the Nie family. On this occasion, what to do and what to say is naturally clear in his heart, and he politely greets him now.

    Huo Jinchen bowed his head and said softly: "Lanting, apologize to Uncle Ji and Uncle Nie, and this young lady."

    During the speech, he looked at Gu Yuan next to him.

    Gu Yuan didn''t even want to look at this person at a glance. No matter how good-looking it is, she didn''t even educate the good children to run out and hurt others. It''s hateful. What she wants to do now is kick the bear child into the sea to feed the fish.

    She only regrets why she has a soft heart?

    When diving from the bottom of the sea, she should see that this little boy is a mixed-world demon. Even if she couldn''t see it at that time, and she came out of the water, she should know that this is a proper bear child.

    So, what gave her the courage to let her sympathize with a bear child?

    Gu Yuan now doesn''t even want to look at the bear child.

    Then Huo Lanting listened, blinking his flexible eyes, and said softly: "Apology can apologize, but can I not call Uncle Ji and Uncle Nie?"

    Huo Jinchen looked down at his son with displeasure in his eyes: "Lanting, how are you polite?"

    Huo Lanting smiled: "They are so young, I should call my brother, right? Brother Ji, good brother Nie!"

    Huo Jinchen listened to this, touched his son''s hair, and said to Ji Qisen and Nie Yu somewhat helplessly: "It seems appropriate to call my brother. My father and I have known each other more than ten years ago, and we are friends."

    Nie Yu naturally doesn''t matter, whatever his name is, and he still feels young when he tells his brother.

    As for Ji Qisen, there is of course nothing to say.

    Huo Lanting opened a cute and lovely smile, and then said crisply: "Brother Nie, Brother Ji, I''m sorry, I was wrong just now, I shouldn''t have come in casually, I shouldn''t be naughty."

    After finishing this, he looked at Gu Yuan again: "This aunt, I was wrong, I shouldn''t lie to you!"

    Aunt?

    Huo Jinchen frowned, his face sinking like water: "Huo Lanting."

    There are only three words, the meaning of rebuke is obvious.

    Huo Lanting said innocently: "But just now, I heard two big brothers calling that aunt and mother. If I call them brothers, I should call her aunt! Isn''t this based on seniority?"

    mom?

    Huo Jinchen looked at Gu Yuan''s eyes with a little exploration.

    The very young girl has a pair of very clear eyes. When she was on the speedboat, she used to look at herself with curiosity.

    How she thinks she is only about 20 years old, Ji Qisen and Nie Yu call her mother?

    Huo Jinchen withdrew his eyes and said lightly: "Lanting, do you know what''s wrong?"

    Huo Lanting was wronged: "No, no, no, I didn''t get it wrong. Just now the two older brothers really had to call her mother. I didn''t get it wrong. She also educated her two sons, just like you taught me same."

    As soon as these words came out, Ji Qisen stretched his face and said nothing, but Nie Yu was slightly uncomfortable and coughed softly.

    After all, this kind of thing is a private matter of your own, and you don¡¯t want to arbitrarily tell the world to irrelevant outsiders.

    Huo Jinchen was originally puzzled, but after seeing the expressions of these people, is it really called mother?

    He raised his eyebrows and said nothing.

    Not caring about other people''s private affairs, who has any hobbies, is not his worrying category.

    He once again apologized to Nie Qi, and then looked to Gu Yuan: "I''m sorry, Miss Gu, I apologize to you for my son''s rudeness. It''s my godson."

    Gu Yuan wasn''t too happy in her heart, but she didn''t make a smile on her face when she reached out, she just said nothing.

    Huo Jinchen looked at Gu Yuan, and once again Huo Lanting apologized to the three people.

    Huo Lanting was very obedient this time and obediently expressed his apology again.

    After Huo Jinchen said goodbye, Xiao Huoting, who was held by Huo Jinchen, took a look at Gu Yuan while his father was not paying attention when he boarded his own boat. He looked at Gu Yuan quietly and smiled at her this time. Also beckoned.

    A cute face.

    However, Gu Yuan did not want to ignore the bear child.

    Gu Yuan looked away disdainfully.

    She will never be fooled by this bear child again.

    Huo Lanting saw that Gu Yuan didn''t take care of him at all, and the original smile slowly turned into a loss.

    When he was on his own speedboat, he lifted his face and asked his father: "Baba, you said I am very annoying?"

    Huo Jinchen: "You are not annoying, you are a lovely child."

    Huo Lanting heard her head and tilted her head, wondering: "But I smiled at the aunt just now. She turned her face away and ignored me."

    Huo Jinchen was silent for a moment, squatted down, and stared at his son.

    He saw the little son frowning with good looks, and he was not happy.

    Raising his hand and gently touching his soft hair, he said warmly: "Do you like that auntie?"

    Huo Lanting dragged her small head and thought for a while: "I don''t know wow, when I lied to her, she hugged me to coax me, she was soft, I smelled like it. But then, she was angry with me Now, ignore me. I still want her to hug me..."

    Huo Jinchen stared at his son, he saw the injury in his eyes.

    He asked: "She didn''t care about you, isn''t it because you lied to her?"

    Huo Lanting thought about it, and suddenly became frustrated: "Why can''t she hug me and hug me like she did just now?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Lanting, you are a lovely child, but cuteness can only bring a superficial liking. In the relationship between people, how you treat others, others will treat you. You deceive her, She is sad, and of course she won¡¯t like you anymore. Even if you look good, she won¡¯t think you are cute."

    Huo Lanting frowned for a long time, and suddenly said: "But, did I apologize to her?"

    Huo Jinchen looked at his son deeply: "It''s not that you apologized, others must forgive you. The verbal apology, like the cute appearance, can''t reach people''s hearts."

    These words were a little difficult for little Huo Lanting. He thought about it, and finally raised his head and looked at his father: "Baba, she didn¡¯t forgive me, she was angry and didn¡¯t like me anymore. Will you ever hug me and coax me again?"

    Huo Jinchen: "I think so."

    Huo Lanting remained silent for a while, then lowered his eyes and suddenly muttered his mouth: "Actually, I don''t care too much, just a stranger, what a big deal, and I think she is stupid, stupid and stupid!"

    Huo Jinchen raised her eyebrows, her voice was cold: "Really? Then you don''t care about a stupid and stupid person."

    Huo Lanting was suddenly speechless. In this tone, he usually did something wrong. His dad was really angry.

    He looked at his father carefully.

    But his dad didn''t say anything, just tossed a sentence: "Tomorrow we will return to our country, you pack up your things."

    Having said this, he had got up and walked into the room.

    Little Huo Lanting stood alone in the aisle of the speedboat for a long time.

    At the age of four, he sagged his head, and for the first time in his life, he fell into the anguish of no one telling.

    ...

    Ji Qisen''s own bodyguards were also removed, leaving only three mothers and children on the beach.

    The sea breeze blew past, and all three did not want to talk.

    Yu Guyuan said that this was a fun trip between mother and son, which could promote feelings, and she could also present the gifts she would give to her two sons at the most appropriate time. She could also take the opportunity to tell emotionally with a loving voice The two of their brothers should love each other, unite and help each other to be good brothers for a lifetime.

    However, it was disturbed by such a little fart boy.

    Thinking that she was fooling around to protect the little fart child in a silly way, she wished she could get into the beach as an ostrich.

    In fact, even if there is an accident, you can come to a shipwreck or a wild animal rushing out of the tropical rain forest. She and her two sons worked together to heroically kill the lion and share the troubles. Then she took out the gift. What a wonderful A scene.

    Now, I always feel that the atmosphere is not right.

    She sighed, and her mood was low.

    Ji Qisen couldn''t bear to look at her sorrowful face: "Mom, it''s actually nothing. You are our mother''s business, and you will know it sooner or later."

    It''s just that he has a young mother and is a brother with Nie Yu. He needs to do some public relations in advance, so as not to cause negative news. So today he was rushed by Huo Jinchen, and he was unavoidably caught by surprise.

    Who knows Gu Yuan is at a loss: "What?"

    Nie Yu now has a spiritual connection with Ji Qisen: "Mom, aren''t you worried that someone just discovered that you are our mother?"

    Gu Yuan spread his hand: "Why should I worry about such a thing?"

    Nie Yu and Ji Qisen glanced at each other, and suddenly they were helpless.

    Yes, she doesn''t matter, in fact they don''t matter, but what is she worrying about?

    Gu Yuan sighed: "I think my trip to the island was completely ruined and it was not good at all."

    Ji Qisen frowned: "So what do you think is beautiful?"

    Nie Yu: "Yes, you say it, we can help you solve it together."

    Gu Yuan heard this, and looked at the two sons strangely.

    Is this an illusion, why suddenly feel that the two sons are united like never before?

    After thinking about it, Gu Yuan said: "In fact, this matter is not difficult, you are all standing here, don''t move, listen to me."

    Ji Qisen and Nie Yu said in unison: "Okay."

    Gu Yuan said slowly: "Today is your two birthdays. I wanted to go out and have a good time. Then I wish you a happy birthday. Now it is going to be late. I have to wish you a happy birthday here. Now."

    Ji Qisen heard this, his eyes warm.

    In fact, he was helpless and funny in his heart, because his mother''s ideas were a bit naive to him.

    But he was still touched.

    His father, Ji Zhentian, never thought of giving him a birthday, and he never loved it. Every birthday, the cook at home simply made a birthday meal.

    He rarely laughed softly: "Thank you, mother."

    Nie Yu was also surprised. Of course, he knew that Gu Yuan was going to celebrate Ji Qisen¡¯s birthday, but did not expect her to say "you", which means that she would also celebrate her own birthday?

    But he didn''t speak, but moved his brow gently.

    Gu Yuan looked at them like this and smiled all at once.

    She even felt that the two sons were actually quite harmonious sometimes, at least not now?

    She thought about it and pulled out a small square box from her pocket: "Qi Sen, this is a birthday gift for you."

    Ji Qisen took it over. At first glance, there was a cufflink. This is a black inlaid agate square cufflink of a well-known brand.

    Ji Qisen held the gift and smiled: "Thank you mom."

    Nie Yu beside him also saw the gift, and he understood it at once.

    He saw her in the shopping building that day. She was picking cufflinks. He also aimed at the small color box.

    Sure enough, it was the birthday gift prepared for Ji Qisen at that time.

    But at that time, she didn''t recognize her as a mother at all, and she also hated her appearance. Obviously, it was impossible for her to prepare a birthday gift for herself.

    No own share.

    Nie Yu took a deep breath and moved her eyes away from the cufflinks: "It looks good, it''s good."

    After saying this, he said uncomfortably: "By the way, I think I have something to do, I have to go back first!"

    As soon as he said this, he turned and left.

    Gu Yuan tilted his head and looked at his son Nie Yu. He hurriedly stepped on the sand, leaving a few deep footprints on the golden sand.

    She called him: "Why are you going?"

    Nie Yu''s back tensed and growled: "I have something to do."

    Gu Yuan: "It''s really unfilial, even if you have something to do, but your mother wants to give you a birthday gift, shouldn''t you accept it and go?"

    Nie Yu suddenly froze.

    Gu Yuan smiled and said nothing, Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows and said nothing.

    After a while, Nie Yu turned back slowly.

    I saw the sea breeze, the evening glow fell on this golden sand, his young mother''s long hair fluttered, and there was a smug smile on his lips.

    In her hand, she is holding another gift box, the same style, but the color is snow silver.

    "Nie Yu, this is your birthday present. I wish you a happy birthday."

    She said so.

 45 Chapter 45 Two Sons Fall to the Ground

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 45 Two Sons Fall to the Ground

    The lights in the room were orange and scattered on the table, casting a delicate pink gift box with a dreamy pink color.

    Inside the gift box is a pair of cufflinks. The double-cut gold crystal cufflinks unique to the romantic city are transparent and exquisite, and shine brightly under the light.

    Nie Yu rested his chin on his thumb, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and carefully examined the cufflinks on the table.

    The box is the same brand and the same style, but the cufflinks are different, which suits you properly.

    In other words, before she called her mother, she had already bought herself the pair of cufflinks before she had followed her home.

    Nie Yu''s heart seemed to be surrounded by sweet and warm marshmallows, a taste he had never had before.

    He never lacks these little things. Every season, major brands and senior custom designers will send what he needs to his villa for him to choose, and his assistant will help him match all kinds of clothing accessories.

    Rubbing his face, he found himself smirking here because of such a pair of tiny cufflinks.

    "Eh!" He smirked, and let himself sigh. After sighing, he couldn''t help laughing again.

    With a smile, she couldn''t help but feel complacent: "She still cares about me, she taught me all day, but actually still remembers my birthday, and still buys me a birthday gift, so I am in her heart, and Ji Qisen is Same status!"

    When Nie Yu reasoned this conclusion, he was all excited. He first took out his mobile phone, selected a good angle of light, and took a photo of the cufflinks seriously. Then he posted it on his Weibo and wrote it. A line of words: I like this cufflink.

    After posting, no matter what the fans said on Weibo, they turned off Weibo and began to carefully study the guide of "how to honor mother" that I collected before.

    That Ji Qisen, competing with himself from childhood to most, and against himself everywhere, even if he is a little inferior in other respects, he does not believe in being a filial son, he is not as good as him!

    If you want to be, he must be the number one big filial son!

    ...

    Gu Yuan felt that after giving Nie Yu a gift, he seemed to be embarrassed, even hiding in the house and not going out. He didn''t make it until he cut the cake at night.

    Gu Yuan and Camille sang a happy birthday song together, wishing the brothers two happy birthdays, but the two birthday stars did not sing, and stood there, then Gu Yuan couldn¡¯t see it anymore, and directly took the fairy stick from the birthday cake Patted the heads of two sons.

    After being beaten, the two sons finally opened their mouths and sang a happy birthday song.

    Gu Yuan hurriedly took out his mobile phone: "The two of you get closer, get closer, laugh one, shout eggplant!"

    Nie Yu opened her mouth and tried to speak but didn''t say it.

    He is now full of filial guide guides, and for a while there is no response.

    As for Ji Qisen, he raised his eyebrows and didn''t care.

    I usually don''t like to laugh, why do I take pictures with Nie Yu and laugh like a fool?Is he familiar with Nie Yu?

    Unfamiliar, except that they are brothers, they are not related at all.

    Don''t take pictures with him.

    Camille gestured with her mobile phone: "You each hold a piece of cake and laugh."

    Gu Yuan: "Yes, yes, you can also wear this birthday hat."

    And Ji Qisen?Wearing a birthday hat and holding a cake called eggplant?

    Nie Yu struggled between filial piety and sacrifice of image, and finally he chose the image.

    Nie Yu: "Mom! I suddenly felt uncomfortable. I had to go back to my room for a rest. No, no, no, no, mom."

    He was talking, and he heard Ji Qisen suddenly and arduously said: "I, I am not very comfortable."

    When Nie Yu heard it, he was angry. How could this man do this, even learning him?Do you have any ideas!

    Who knew that as soon as he had finished speaking, Gu Yuan heard a cry of exclamation, and then Ji Qisen collapsed there.

    Nie Yu was dumbfounded.

    Gu Yuan was anxious and hurried over: "Qi Sen, Qi Sen?!"

    Look anxious and worried.

    Nie Yu gritted his teeth, okay Ji Qisen, show me this trick?

    See who is ruthless!

    Nie Yu simply shook his heart, closed his eyes, and fell to the ground.

    So Gu Yuan just ran in front of one son and saw that the other son had fallen.

    Gu Yuan was dumbfounded and shouted, "Qi Sen, Nie Yu? What''s wrong with you, hurry, call the doctor! Isn''t there an emergency doctor on the island? Hurry!"

 46 Chapter 46 Allergy vs Hypoglycemia

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 46 Allergy vs Hypoglycemia

    Both Ji Qisen and Nie Yu fell to the ground. The doctor on standby at the island quickly arrived and quickly checked the bodies of the two brothers Ji Qisen and Nie Yu.

    Gu Yuan looked at the two sons anxiously from the side. Nie Yu was okay there, and there was nothing unusual. He closed his eyes tightly, but Qi Sen''s face was flushed, and it seemed that the situation was very serious.

    The two sons fainted at the same time, so Gu Yuan couldn''t help thinking more: "Doctor, what''s the matter with them?"

    She has just asked the housekeeper on the island, knowing that although there are doctors on the island, they are all ordinary first-aid and general doctors. If there is really a serious problem, you must take the helicopter to the nearest island. Go to the hospital.

    After checking the body, the doctor turned to look at Gu Yuan and said respectfully: "We have already checked, Master Ji, this is a jellyfish allergy. We have anti-allergic drugs on our island, which have been used by Master Ji to relieve allergy symptoms. , There should be no problem."

    allergy?

    Gu Yuan also wondered: "But he is not allergic to seafood, why is he suddenly allergic now?"

    The doctor explained: "Master Ji is not allergic to ordinary seafood, only to jellyfish, a specific seafood product."

    An identity like Ji Qisen naturally has a professional and comprehensive physical examination every year, and his allergies to jellyfish will naturally be recorded. Although Ji Qisen has not been to this island several times, he has come here , The island will naturally be equipped with his own first-aid doctor, and the doctor is naturally informed in advance of Ji Qisen''s physical conditions, including jellyfish allergy is specifically mentioned in the remarks, which is why the island will be configured There are anti-allergy medicines.

    As for how Ji Qisen came into contact with the jellyfish, this is unknown.

    Gu Yuan was relieved a little, and it seemed that Qi Sen¡¯s situation was under the doctor¡¯s control. She looked at her other son and asked, ¡°What about him, what about Nie Yu?¡±

    Qi Sen''s cheeks and forehead were flushed. Think carefully about the symptoms of allergies, but Nie Yu is different. He looks as usual, sees no abnormalities, but keeps his eyes closed and does not wake up. What''s going on?

    The doctor hesitated a little and shook his head: "This... we have checked Master Nie''s body. From all aspects of the indicators, we have not found anything unusual about Master Nie."

    When he said that, he felt embarrassed.

    When he inspected Master Nie''s body just now, Master Nie opened his eyes and glared at him. There were warnings in his eyes.

    He was puzzled, and just as Miss Gu came, Master Nie immediately closed his eyes and looked unconscious.

    As a doctor, he immediately understood what this meant.

    Master Nie was deliberate. He didn''t know what the purpose was, he pretended to be dizzy.

    Looking at the worried look of Miss Gu in front of him, the doctor was very entangled, whether to keep professional ethics to keep secrets for the patients, or to pursue the truth and say everything?

    The doctor is so hard.

    Gu Yuan listened to the doctor, but was even more worried.

    Sudden fainting is definitely not right. If the doctor checks the cause, or administers the medicine, or immediately sends the plane to the big hospital in the central city of Liaao, at least there is a spectrum, but now everything is as usual, even the cause is not known!

    I don''t know the cause of the disease, which is the most terrible and the most worrying.

    The disease she had at that time could not find the cause, and there was no medicine to save, which cost a lot of money, and finally had to resort to that institute, so that the latter happened.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuan felt bad for the whole person: "So what should I do? If I can''t find it, then I have to continue to check, otherwise we will quickly send a plane to take him to the nearest big hospital?"

    The doctor coughed softly and hesitated: "Since we have checked no problems, it should be no problem. He just fainted for a while. It may be caused by hypoglycemia..."

    Gu Yuan: "Hypoglycemia? How could he have hypoglycemia? Didn''t you just say that all inspection indicators are normal?"

    The doctor wiped the sweat and quickly explained: "Miss Gu, don''t worry, I will explain slowly. Hypoglycemia is just speculation. For example, he had low blood sugar and fainted. It may have recovered now."

    Hypoglycemia?Recovered yourself?

    Gu Yuan looked stunned and bullied her because she didn''t understand medical knowledge?

    Looking at the doctor, Gu Yuan had serious doubts about the doctor''s professionalism. Is he going to do it? What happened to Nie Yu''s son?Or is it a serious problem, so the doctor concealed her?

    But...Nie Yu has no relatives present, how could the doctor conceal himself?

    Gu Yuan was silent for a moment, then turned and ran out to call.

    At this time, she has no choice but to contact Nie Yu''s father Nie Nanqing as soon as possible.

    She has Nie Nanqing''s phone number and WeChat, but in view of the identity of the two people, whoever sees each other is embarrassing, so except for the last thing, the two never contacted.

    Now a call was made and it was picked up after a while.

    "Hello, are you?" Nie Nanqing''s private phone number is rare, so even though it is a strange number, Nie Nanqing still answered.

    "Hello, Mr. Nie, this is Gu Yuan."

    "Oh oh, Miss Gu, hello Miss Gu."

    Nie Nanqing was also very surprised by Gu Yuan¡¯s phone call. Hurry up and say hello to the slightly embarrassing greetings. Gu Yuan explained the situation of Nie Yu: ¡°The Qisen side should be jellyfish allergic, but Nie Yu also fainted. Now, the situation is unknown, and the doctor can¡¯t tell why, even though it may be hypoglycemia, I am very doubtful about this, so I think, should he be sent to the big hospital as soon as possible to check the body, otherwise in case there is something , It¡¯s not good to delay."

    Nie Nanqing was also worried when she heard her son was inexplicably fainted. He asked for details and finally asked the doctor to answer the phone.

    The doctor answered the phone and glanced at Gu Yuan, and found that Gu Yuan had ran into the room to check the condition of the two patients.

    He was relieved and quickly whispered to report to Mr. Nie what he knew.

    Mr. Nie opposite: "..."

    Why does he have such a son?!

    Doctor: "Mr. Nie, Mr. Nie?"

    Nie Nanqing took a deep breath and tried hard to resist the urge to do a paternity test again, and finally said seriously: "Give the phone back to Miss Gu."

    ...

    Gu Yuan didn''t expect that after Nie Nanqing and the doctor passed through, Nie Nanqing actually said that his son had a problem with low blood sugar from an early age. This is the case every time. It is not a big deal, just rest and rest, take good care and sleep I feel good the next day.

    Gu Yuan was relieved, and since his old father knew his son''s situation well, it would be easier to handle.

    At this time, Camille helped Gu Yuan, directing Nie Yu and Ji Qisen to the next two rooms, and found two waiters and carers to take care of them separately, and finally the farce came to an end.

    Camille helped to call the doctor and moved people, and was not too tired, so he went back to rest first, but Gu Yuan was a little uneasy. Although there was a caregiver, but what if the caregiver swindled?

    She thought about staying alone to take care of her two sons.

    She first came to Ji Qisen''s room, but she saw that her son''s handsome face was still flushed, and there was a small red rash near the ear, which was obviously a symptom of allergy.

    The allergic son''s eyes closed tightly, his thin lips squeezed tightly, and his brows were gently wrinkled, as if he was thinking about company strategy even in a coma.

    Gu Yuan sighed softly and raised his hand to help him smooth out the raised eyebrows.

    The son with his eyes closed in bed is weak and quiet.

    Looking at such a son, she suddenly remembered seeing him for the first time.

    That was when she was most depressed, her son came from the sky, took care of her to help her, and gave her all the support she needed.

    From the first time she saw her son, the son was omnipotent, respectful and cold, but considerate and tolerant, so that she would have a subconscious feeling that this son is omnipotent, and he will stand forever. .

    But now, he was defeated by a small jellyfish and became allergic.

    The handsome face looks like this, lying there weakly.

    Such Ji Qisen is distressing, and it also made Gu Yuan wonder if there is a baby in Ji Qisen''s heart, a baby eager for mother''s love?

    She sat quietly for a while. It was about this time when it was time to change the dressing for Ji Qisen. She got up and took care of it together. She also brought a warm towel and wiped her son''s face, neck and limbs.

    When she lifted his hand and wiped it with a towel, perhaps the warm and moist feeling gave him a little stimulation, and he opened his eyes weakly.

    When she woke up, she was also surprised: "Qi Sen, you woke up? How are you feeling now?"

    Ji Qisen looked at her quietly, not talking.

    In this way, he is obviously a 23-year-old adult, but he looks helpless.

    Gu Yuan wanted to hug him almost impulsively for a moment.

    But she didn''t, she just reached out and took his hand: "Qi Sen?"

    Ji Qisen''s eyelids drooped: "Mom, I''m fine, thank you."

    The voice is hoarse and difficult.

    Gu Yuan seemed to have something released at once, the sour and astringent taste filled his chest, and there was even an urge to cry.

    After waking up, twenty-five years later, the people and things that once were unrecognizable, what else does she have in this world?

    He Qiqing, she agreed to the request of Dr. Luo and donated five eggs, so that five traces of life were left in this world. When she was awake, these five traces of life had taken root and sprouted. Growing up to move her to exist.

    Ji Qisen felt the strangeness of Gu Yuan: "Mom?"

    Gu Yuan: "It''s nothing, I just remember... I don''t know what happened to the other three eggs I left, what kind of person I became."

    Ji Qisen realized what he was and coughed a little and said, "In addition to me and Nie Yu, I also found one. He should be 17 years old this year and he is the son of a scientist. After going back, I will help my mother try to contact him."

    The scientist''s son?

    Gu Yuan tasted these words slowly and nodded.

    Ji Qisen said that it was a bit tired, but still weak and honest: "The other two, I am also checking. The first time is long, the information left is too little, the last one seems to have a high status, confidential It may take some time to do a good job."

    Gu Yuan looked at him like this, knowing that he was tired, and busy said: "You rest first, don''t worry about this, I will talk later."

    Ji Qisen nodded gently, huh, closed his eyes.

    He should be so tired that he fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes.

    Gu Yuan was standing beside him quietly, thinking of paying more attention to him for a while, who knows this time, he heard a weak voice coming from the next room: "Water, water..."

 47 Chapter 47

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 47

    Gu Yuan heard it and hurriedly told the caregiver to take good care of Ji Qisen. He ran to the next door and saw that Nie Yu also woke up with her weak eyes and looked at her pitifully.

    This looks really distressing.

    She stepped forward: "Nie Yu, how are you feeling? Do you want water?"

    Nie Yu blinked and twitched her lips: "I, I...mum, yes...I want water..."

    Gu Yuan quickly poured warm water and tried it without problems, so he gave Nie Yu a drink.

    Nie Yu raised his hand, his hand weakened as if he had no strength at all, and he couldn''t even hold it.

    Gu Yuan didn''t expect that the big and small lads who lived long and lived like this would be so distressed and uncomfortable that if he helped him, he would feed him.

    Nie Yu took a sip and then tilted her head, as if she couldn''t even drink water: "Mom, I...I..."

    Gu Yuan looked at him like this, and the worries in his heart were even heavier. He even thought about whether to call Nie Nanqing again. Could this be the case for hypoglycemic patients?

    However, she still drank water first. She got a wit and took a straw, bent it slightly, put it in a cup, and gave it to Nie Yu.

    Nie Yu with a straw in his mouth: "..."

    His cheeks bulged slightly, and he sucked them bit by bit.

    He was helpless. What he wanted was a spoonful of water from his mother. He didn¡¯t want a straw like drinking wahaha...

    But he was a patient, he could not speak weakly, he could only suck with pity.

    After sucking a glass of water, Nie Yu thought he could play it again, so he said again: "Mom, I--"

    Who knows that this hasn''t been finished, I heard a violent cough coming from next door.

    Gu Yuan heard this, quickly put down Nie Yu, and ran to the next room.

    In the next room, Ji Qisen was coughing, coughing all over the temple.

    Gu Yuan hurried over to help beat back and pour water or something.

    Ji Qisen finally calmed down and looked weakly at Gu Yuan: "Mom, I''m fine..."

    Gu Yuan sighed with relief: "It''s okay, I''ll go and see Nie Yu over there again -"

    As soon as the words came out, Ji Qisen suddenly coughed violently again, as if to be out of breath.

    ...

    Finally Ji Jisen was busy, watching Ji Qisen finally lying down weakly, closing his eyes quietly, Gu Yuan wiped the sweat on his forehead, just to sit down for a while, I heard the next door also spread There was a coughing sound, and it coughed harder, tearing my heart apart.

    Gu Yuan was completely ashamed.

    Does hypoglycemia require coughing?Did Nie encounter hypoglycemia?

    ...

    The night was really uneven. The nurse was called, and the doctor was called. They all said that there was no way. They all said that they would take care of it. Finally, Gu Yuan had to take care of him with the nurse.

    So all night, I pressed the gourd up and scooped, for a while the son coughed, the son gasped for a while, and finally developed to the point where the son took her hand weakly and said, "Mom, I''m fine, you take care of Qi Sen "", the son gasped for breath. "Mom, Nie Yu is okay, you go and see Nie Yu."

    What two sensible children!

    Gu Yuan''s heart was broken, and he wished to hug his two sons.

    She was busy all night, and both sons fell asleep, and she was so dizzy that she crawled into her room and fell asleep.

    I don''t know how long I slept and woke up, the sunshine of Liao''ao University was shining.

    Gu Yuan got up and was going to see the two sons. Who would have heard that there was a wailing sound and a low roar in a room just when he walked into the corridor?

    She was shocked and hurried over.

    Who knows when I opened the door, I saw a mess in the room, and the quilt was thrown on the ground in a mess, but a son was sitting by the bed, a son was standing by the bed, and the two looked as if nothing had happened.

    Gu Yuan wondered: "What''s wrong with you? Qi Sen, how are you here in Nie?"

    Ji Qisen stretched his face: "It''s okay."

    Nie Yu shook his head quickly: "Yes, I''m fine, I''m fine!"

    Gu Yuan looked closely at the two sons. She found that there was a suspicious bruise on Nie Yu''s cheek, which seemed to be beaten.

    Gu Yuan: "You said you are all right?"

    Nie Yu quickly touched his face, shook his head, and said firmly: "Yes, I''m fine!"

    Can Gu Yuan believe it?

    She raised her eyebrows and said doubtfully: "Nie Yu, did you fight with someone? You fight with Qisen?"

    Who knows this, Ji Qisen and Nie Yu shook their heads at the same time, saying in unison: "No, we didn''t fight!"

    Gu Yuan: "Then why are you in Nie Yu''s room?"

    Ji Qisen was bored for a moment before he suffocated a sentence: "I''ll take a look at him, I am concerned about him."

    Gu Yuan looked at Nie Yu suspiciously. A bruised Nie Yu gritted his teeth and nodded. "Yes, he came to see if I''m okay. He cares about me."

    Gu Yuan frowned, murmuring doubtfully: "You shouldn''t hide anything from me? Since yesterday, my mother hates lying children the most!"

    With that said, she also clenched her fists.

    The two sons were silent at the same time and stopped talking.

    Gu Yuan stared at the bruise on Nie Yu''s face: "Nie Yu, what''s going on on your face?"

    Upon hearing this, Nie Yu glared fiercely at Ji Qisen next to her and gritted her teeth: "I accidentally knocked myself."

    Ji Qisen next to him raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "He accidentally fell off the bed and almost knocked. Fortunately, I supported him. The sound that my mother heard just now was that I ran over and helped him out."

    Nie Yu:!!

    Is there any shame in it?

    Nie Yu laughed, gritted her teeth, but laughed helplessly.

    Swallow down your teeth and swallow in your stomach.

    Gu Yuan was even more puzzled, but to see that the two sons were not uncomfortable, she had to put it down for a while, and she remembered a more important thing: "Nie Yu, I checked, and low blood sugar will not be so intense. Cough, I plan to contact your father and ask you to go back to the hospital immediately for further medical examination."

    Ji Qisen listened and nodded: "Mom, I think this advice is good, I am allergic, but Nie Yu, he is not allergic, nor is he like ordinary hypoglycemia, I think it is necessary to give him a comprehensive Big check."

    Nie Yu heard the scalp tingling: "Mom, no, I''m fine."

    Gu Yuan raised his hand: "No, Nie Yu, you have to be obedient, you must check, otherwise mother will not be relieved."

    Ji Qisen said solemnly: "Nie Yu, you just listen to your mother, don''t worry your mother."

    Nie Yu: "..."

    Looking up, he clearly saw the gloating in Ji Qisen''s eyes.

    It''s really cruel, ha ha.

    ...

    After another day of rest, Gu Yuan saw that his son was almost ready. Everyone discussed to return to the country first, and then let Nie Yu go to check his body thoroughly.

    Before leaving, the manager on the island came and brought a beautiful box, about twenty centimeters long. When asked, it turned out that Huo Jinchen asked someone to bring it over.

    It is said that Huo Jinchen had taken his son away yesterday, but in order to express his apology for his son''s impolite behavior, he specially asked the assistant to come by speedboat before leaving, saying that this was a gift for Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan opened the box curiously, which turned out to be colorful stones, which were very beautiful.

    Gu Yuan wondered, and asked his two sons: "What stone is this? Why is it so beautiful?"

    Nie Yu glanced at it, remembered the little fart boy, smiled, and said deliberately: "A normal stone, not very valuable."

    He said, glancing at Ji Qisen.

    Ji Qisen nodded: "It is a kind of local specialty stone, not very valuable, but it is not easy to collect such a box of flawless stones. Mom, just take a look."

    Gu Yuan didn''t take it seriously when he heard it was not very valuable, but looking at the stone was pretty, thinking that it would be pleasing to put it on the table later, so he threw it in the trunk.

    As soon as they got on the plane, two women, Camille and Gu Yuan, began to talk privately, not knowing what to say. The two laughed and sighed, and Nie Yu bowed her head and didn''t know what to smirk.

    As soon as he looked up, he saw Ji Qisen glancing at himself.

    Nie Yu smiled as her eyes met.

    He put away his phone and looked at Ji Qisen with a smile: "Do you think--"

    Ji Qisen did not speak, waiting for him to continue.

    Nie Yu: "Do you think that the cufflinks my mother gave me seem to look better and are more expensive?"

    Ji Qisen: "I don''t think so."

    Nie Yu turned over and found a page he turned from the official website of the brand from the screenshots. He proudly pointed it out to Ji Qisen: "Look, your official website for cufflinks is priced at 68,800 Eighty-eight, and my official website is priced at 68,998!"

    Ji Qisen looked at the pricing, nearly 70,000 cufflinks, the price difference was 110 yuan.

    In front of him, this is said to be his half-brother Nie Yu, the person who should have half of the same blood as himself, the person who usually spends hundreds of thousands of millions of people who does not see in his eyes, is trying to The price difference of one hundred and ten dollars is complacent.

    Ji Qisen couldn''t help but look at Nie Yu again, could it be wrong?

    For the first time in his life, Ji Qisen had the same suspicions as Nie Nanqing.

    After a long time, he looked at Nie Yu''s pair of my beloved baby with a happy face, and finally said indifferently: "You are just happy."

 48 Chapter 48 Who will win the final victory

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 48 Who will win the final victory

    Just as Nie Yu baby radiated a smile, Gu Yuan and Camille gathered to whisper.

    Camille is talking to Gu Yuan about Ji Zhentian.

    "He even greeted me every day and said to wish me happy, the old lady is also drunk, I don''t do this when his girlfriend loves me to die or live every day!"

    "He also gave me a transfer and transferred 99999 yuan to me."

    "Only 99999 yuan? Not much, just when he invited you to dinner!"

    As far as Gu Yuan¡¯s value in money is concerned, 99,99 yuan is really less, that is, ten meals.

    Camille glanced at Gu Yuan unexpectedly: "Eh, I really don''t know what he is thinking, if he is entangled with me, he doesn''t."

    Gu Yuan frowned and thought about it. He looked at the two sons there and lowered his voice, saying: "I think a man is guilty. The more you ignore him, the more he takes you seriously, if you keep He coaxes him together, he thinks you are clothes, you can change at any time. Especially this Ji Zhentian, obviously this one."

    Camille thought deeply: "Yes! That''s it, so ignore him, just hang him!"

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help laughing, and the two women discussed the men''s problems enthusiastically. Gu Yuan remembered the little boy he met that day and vomited to Camille that he had been deceived by the little boy.

    "What, the man you met was him?" Camille looked at Gu Yuan in disbelief.

    "I can''t figure it out anyway, Qi Sen said, what is Huo Jinchen of the Huo family, it seems quite promising."

    "Ohmygod! Huo Jinchen! You actually saw Huo Jinchen! You are really a treasure girl!" Camille looked at Gu Yuan''s eyes, admiring and admiring the five body cast.

    "You know him too?"

    "If I knew that you met Huo Jinchen, I would definitely drill out of the seabed and take a look!" Camille shook Gu Yuan''s hand excitedly to Gu Yuan popular science: "I don''t say anything else, only his You know who your ex-wife is."

    "Ex-wife? What''s the relationship with the ex-wife?"

    "The point is, don''t you want to know who his ex-wife is?" Camille clutched Gu Yuan''s hand hard, hating iron and not making steel, why didn''t she have a gossip heart?

    "Who is it?" Gu Yuan did not have much interest. She now sees this father and son must be hiding far away, but Camille is so interested that she has to ask her.

    "His ex-wife is the daughter of President F, and the daughter of President F!"

    "The President''s daughter, so cow?"

    "Yes, yes, this is the man who married the president¡¯s daughter. I heard that he was still pursued by the president¡¯s daughter at that time. The president was also happy to see it. After all, he was the head of the Huo generation. The daughter married him. It means that the Huo family is backing, and the President of Country F will never have to worry about the next election."

    "That''s so powerful?" Gu Yuan listened to this, even more powerful than his two sons.

    Somehow sour.

    Is his son the best?

    "Do you know why?" Camille felt that Gu Yuan was not a good match for the interrogator. He had to ask himself and answer: "Because he has money, because Huo family has money, Huo family just picks up a child, it may be a shopping mall. Danah, there are more than a dozen children of the Huo family who have been on the wealth list, but in fact those children who are on the wealth list are just like the Huo family. It is said that the real wealth of the Huo family has never been listed, so no one can measure it!"

    "Oh... so rich." Gu Yuan thought to himself, no wonder that the child was arrogant and was raised as a bear child, showing that rich people are also used to children.

    Certainly not rich for three generations!

    Think of it this way, it is better to have two sons than yourself, Qi Sen is so considerate, Nie Yu is also filial and lovely.

    Camille: "He is so rich, do you know how many women under the world want to marry him? Do you know how many women under the world want to have a romantic encounter with him?"

    Gu Yuan: "...not romantic, when he looked at me, it was as if I were a seaweed."

    Camille raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Yuan seriously, then suddenly took Gu Yuan''s arm: "Gu Yuan, you are such a strange person, I suddenly have a brain hole, can I say?"

    Gu Yuan suddenly had some scalp numbness: "You say it."

    Camille took a deep breath and said her doubts: "... Could it be that he is also your son?"

    Gu Yuanpo burst into laughter and almost choked on himself.

    Camille also felt whimsical: "Because I think you are a peculiar person, don''t you think it''s weird? The two diamond nobles and nobles around you have become your sons, maybe the next one too? "

    Gu Yuan remembered that Huo Jinchen looked at his own eyes, still could not help but want to laugh: "He is my son? How brainy are you! Oh, how old is he?"

    Camille thought for a while: "It seems like he is in his thirties. He was married early. I read other people''s gossip posts. He said he was only about twenty when he got married? After three years of marriage, he left."

    Gu Yuan: "That''s it, he is all in his thirties. When he was born, I was just a little over ten years old. I was still a normal middle school student who was sick and disaster-free. How could I be his mother?"

    Inferred from the time, it is indeed not reliable, Camille had to give up this idea: "But he is indeed the top diamond king, the wealth he can control is beyond our imagination. It is said that the richest man in the world is not enough to see in front of him. , Otherwise the President of Country F is so stupid!"

    Gu Yuan wondered: "So rich, why did his wife divorce?"

    When Camille heard this, she showed interest in gossip. She looked at the two sons of Gu Yuan over there. The two sons looked down at the tablet and one at the document, but did not pay attention to it. She lowered her voice mysteriously. Say: "I read posts posted by others, saying that he didn''t even share the room with the president''s daughter after he got married. Later, he had no choice but to divorce. Less than a year after the divorce, he had a son. Some people said that his son was The ex-wife was born, in fact, he can still share the same room, and some said that he was looking for Dai Yun. Who knows, anyway, he inexplicably has a son, and his ex-wife does not compete with him for custody."

    Gu Yuan heard interest, the rich secrets always attracted interest, not to mention the privacy of this world''s top rich people: "Then? What else to say?"

    Camille: "Why is he in a different room? Many people analyze it. Some people say he has serious cleanliness and can''t get in touch with others. Others say he is gay. Of course, many people say that he is not good at all. The president''s daughter is a widow. But who knows, anyway, he is divorced, and he is not married now, so he is guarding such a son."

    Gu Yuan suddenly, but suddenly wondered: "He turned out to be such a man, then why would anyone want to encounter him? Isn''t it a pleasure to find yourself?"

    Go on the pole to stay alive?Isn''t this just to make yourself happy?

    Camille: "Money! With money to buy, buy and buy, keep alive!"

    Gu Yuan thinks, it seems reasonable.

    but--

    She shook her head: "The father and son, the weird father, and the bear of the son, whoever likes their family''s money to marry, will wait for the bad luck!"

    Camille spread his hand: "Same thing, but it has nothing to do with us!"

    After the two women finished talking about Huo Jinchen, they picked up the others by the way. Camille also told Lu Yuan¡¯s gossip to Gu Yuan, and Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened until the middle of the night. Then, when dawn came, and the plane reached the capital, Camille yawned and planned to return to his home.

    However, after getting off the plane, Gu Yuan swayed on the question of which son to follow home.

    Ji Qisen stepped forward: "Mom, I''ve ordered someone to put your luggage in the car, Sima Butler has made people ready for dinner, you have your favorite Manchego cheese baked Irish oysters, grilled black cod with orange juice , Grilled Iberian salted pork chops, and your favorite casseroles strawberry pudding truffle corn chowder pastry baked pork buns and various desserts..."

    Gu Yuan heard these menus, and his eyes lit up.

    Although the big crabs and lobsters of Lia Australia University are delicious, the Michelin chef at Chisen¡¯s son¡¯s house is really good, which is a different kind of enjoyment.

    Nie Yu took a look at this posture and secretly said Ji Jisen, you are really insidious, and now took a step forward and smiled and said: "Mom, the clothes and jewelry I bought for you before are still at home, I have let you I have configured a cloakroom for you, which is full of the latest clothing and jewellery from major brands, don¡¯t you want to check it out? Can you please Miss Camille, you can try various models of various brands, if you still have If there is no newest model, you can call them at any time."

    Camille''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and I leaned, what a big hand!

    This son''s filial piety is really great!

    Gu Yuan hesitated and looked at Qi Sen''s son. For foodies, of course, the food is more attractive. As for the clothes... casually dressed, she didn''t care too much.

    With a smile in his eyes, Ji Qisen glanced lightly at Nie Yu: "Wait when it is free, let my mother go over and look at your clothes."

    Nie Yu felt uncomfortable in his heart. It seemed that he knew how to understand his mother.

    However, there is no way to do it. Ji Qisen gets the moon first, near the water tower, he knows his mother first, and of course knows his mother''s preferences.

    The road is long, and he has to find a way.

    Ji Qisen laughed: "Mom, let''s go, let''s go home."

    He said, looking at Camille: "Miss Camille, it''s not too early today. You might as well follow us back to share dinner. Tomorrow morning my mother will have no classes. I will invite VL and several other designer designers to help You and your mother ordered some sets of clothes."

    Wow!

    Camille was so excited, "Okay!"

    Gu Yuan smiled and said to Nie Yu: "Son, I will go back with Qi Sen first, and I will go to you again tomorrow!"

    Nie Yu looked at her smiling mother with a dazzling look, her heart was cold.

    In the first round, miserable defeat.

    At this time, Nie Yu received a WeChat message. He had to think about it at this time, and he would fork off at any time, but at the moment when he forkd off, he suddenly realized what he had and opened it quickly.

    After opening, he saw that the message was sent by his Zhuge steward.

    Zhuge''s housekeeper: "Master, these two days suddenly sent a lot of packages at home, the recipient said "love eating grass", I started to think that I was wrong, and later found that it was indeed the package sent to us a few days ago I once asked our address, is it what you ordered?"

    Nie Yu saw the news, her eyes lit up, and she looked up and saw that his mother had followed Ji Qisen to get on the bus.

    He was busy: "Mom, did you buy many things online?"

    Gu Yuan was about to get in the car at this time, and her son Ji Qisen also thoughtfully put her hand on the door to protect her from touching her head. Upon hearing this, her movement to the car stopped: "Yeah, I I found a Taobao website with everything on it. I bought a lot of things!"

    Taobao''s stuff is too cheap, she placed many orders.

    Nie Yu smiled confidently. He walked over and smiled and said, "Mom, the things you bought have been delivered to my house."

    When it comes to this, he glanced brightly at Ji Qisen next to him.

    Ji Qisen frowned, and an ominous hunch came.

    Sure enough, Gu Yuan''s eyes lit up: "Is it all delivered?"

    Nie Yu''s pale brown eyes smiled broadly: "Well, it''s all here. Zhuge''s housekeeper has ordered people to put it in the warehouse, and no one moved, just waiting for her mother to open the package."

    Gu Yuan''s heart suddenly flew. What manchego cheese baked Irish oysters, what grilled Iberian salted pork chops, and even the moving pastry baked pork buns are not attractive.

    Nothing is more sacred and more exciting than unpacking.

    She looked at Ji Qisen with a smile, apologizing and said: "Qi Sen, Nie Yu has some packages there for me, I have to go and see."

    Ji Qisen lowered his eyes: "Okay."

    Nie Yu was suddenly happy.

    Hahaha, victory!

 49 Chapter 49 Mommy Love Shirt

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 49 Mommy Love Shirt

    Nie Yuda won the victory, smiled and invited her mother to her luxury car, and then helped to fasten her seatbelt: "Mother, just now Zhuge''s housekeeper said, we also have a Michelin chef at home. Michelin''s chef for ten years, you want to eat whatever you want, and you can eat it when you get home."

    Of course, he would not say that in recent days, he had to send WeChat coercion to the Zhuge butler every day, forcing him to dig up chef Michelin.

    Finally dug.

    Gu Yuan heard this, and wowed, he was very happy: "Then he will also make the dishes of the Chisen family?"

    Nie Yu: "Of course."

    Camille next to him also followed the car, of course, she fastened her seat belt herself, she didn''t have the blessing to enjoy the respect of such a son.

    Camille sighed with satisfaction when he heard the Michelin chef and thought of the new clothing of the major brands.

    Gu Yuan is the best woman she has ever seen in her life. What about those who marry into the giants? In the end, it was not to gain a firm foothold and have children. Finally, struggle for half a life. The best and best ending is Gu Yuan. In this way, it will be old when the time comes, and those big red and purple, who are traveling around by themselves, hidden marriages and hidden children accompany all kinds of hard work with the dinner, where can there be a single young mother who is a rich diamond king?

    She has seen too many women in this world, they are all inferior to a Gu Yuan, this is the real lying win.

    And her camille, since she met Gu Yuan, seems to have good luck. Just a few days ago, she hooked up a small fresh meat, and Ji Zhentian, who once ignored her own love, also came up with her eyes. The key is to rub it. Drink the brand name.

    happy!Comfortable!

    In this feeling of satisfaction, the two women followed Nie Yu back home. As soon as they returned home, the Zhuge steward brought the waiter and nanny to greet him. Respectfully, a great battle.

    Camille is even more emotional, giant, this is the giant!

    Gu Yuan and Camille went to take a shower first, then comfortably served in the basement, and ate dinner with the attentive accompaniment of Nie Yu, the top diamond king, and then Nie Yu proposed: "Mom, let''s let people put those packages Take it and take it apart."

    Gu Yuan: "Good!"

    She can''t remember what she bought. Anyway, she has placed a lot of orders. If you like it, you can buy it if you like it. If you don''t see it, you can buy it. Anyway, these are very cheap. Some of the money for meals is even cheap enough to eat a snack.

    So Nie Yu instructed Zhuge''s housekeeper to bring all the packages over. As a great filial son, he would accompany his mother to unpack the package!

    Gu Yuan and Camille looked at each other excitedly, and they were both looking forward to it.

    Nie Yu sat leisurely on the sofa, looking at his mother''s excited look, feeling that life was too happy.

    Did you see that as long as he wants to be a big filial son, can he be so good?I don¡¯t know what happened to Ji Qisen now. Is it hiding in the corner and crying?

    Ha ha, but think about it, Ji Qisen will of course not cry, he will only have a black face and no one will take care of it.

    The package was delivered quickly. Gu Yuan and Camille opened it together. One of them was disassembled. Gu Yuan happily introduced one to Camille. Some were fitted, some were not fitted, some were unexpected surprises, and others were generally disappointed.

    The two women were happily tearing apart the packages.

    Nie Yu whistled lightly in his heart and took the time to open the Weibo, and found that after he posted the Weibo with the cufflinks, the following comment exploded.

    Fans screamed and guessed, first of all the brand and price of this cufflink, and then began to pick someone who might give this cufflink.

    Finally, the fans concluded: "It seems that Nie Da Shao will have a twentieth girlfriend."

    The following people agreed, and began to guess where his new girlfriend was, and even some people began to guess: "The new girlfriend does not seem to be the previous model. The previous ones were all gifts from Nie Da Shao, this time it was Nie Da Receive fewer gifts."

    The comments created disagreements. Some people guess that Nie Dashao will not change the influence of Internet celebrities for years, and some people guess that Nie Dashao made friends with Bai Fumei and began to prepare for marriage.

    Nie Yu looked at the speculations and sighed somewhat: "How could it be a girlfriend, those women, can I have such a good taste as my mother? Can you pick such a low-key and connotative cufflink from so many cufflinks? Can you tell the difference between genuine big-name and fake goods at a glance? What is taste, this is what it is!"

    Of course not, so mom is mom, no woman in the world can match.

    Just after saying this, Gu Yuan shouted, "Nie Yu, look at this dress, your mother bought it for you!"

    Nie Yu looked at it in surprise and took it in his hand. As a result, his smile couldn''t hold a bit.

    Where is this shirt from?

    It¡¯s not a brand, it¡¯s just a shirt, it doesn¡¯t seem to have a brand!

    Camille saw it and was a little speechless.

    Although the quality of this shirt looks pretty good, Nie Yu, a super diamond king, is of course impossible to wear this unbranded item, either a top brand or a high-level custom, so that it is in line with his Identity, otherwise it¡¯s easy to make a joke, these people outside are very sharp-eyed!

    She has already popularized some brand knowledge for Gu Yuan, but Gu Yuan only fell into the torrent of Tao Bei, and it was easy to get lost...

    She coughed softly and looked at Nie Da Shao, the diamond king.

    Shao Nie, the three unbranded shirts your mom bought you...

    Nie Yu carefully looked at the shirt, touched the material, and gestured to his body. Finally, he nodded violently and said sincerely and gratefully: "I am wearing this dress just right, and the material seems to be Pure cotton, it looks very comfortable at first glance, and it is more comfortable than all the shirts I have worn before! Mom, how can you pick such a comfortable dress?"

    Camille: ...

    Why should I watch someone''s son avatar lemon here?

    No matter what Gu Yuan does, can this son find the best compliment posture?

    Gu Yuan heard Nie Yu say this, and was also very happy: "Of course, I visually checked your height and weight, and then looked at the size on the Internet and studied it before I placed the order."

    Nie Yu''s "pop" one thumbs up, and sincerely said: "Mom is mom, you can buy the clothes just right. By the way, how much is this clothes?"

    Camille looked at the top brand, high-level custom, casually with a hair with diamonds, Duke Nie, and then look at the obvious three no brand and fashion clothes, it can''t say a word.

    What blinded Nie Dashao''s eyes and made him say such nonsense with his eyes open?

    Zhuge''s housekeeper was also messy in the wind. He looked at his young master. The young master who was picking up, picking out, picking up, picking up, picking up, and doing four things, was so exaggerated to an ordinary shirt that he couldn''t even name.

    Is this still my own master?

    In the eyes that the crowd could not understand, Nie Yu even said on the spot: "I will wear this shirt to work tomorrow!"

    Zhuge Butler & Camille: ...

    God, come and save them, you can''t stand it.

    However, Gu Yuan suddenly said seriously: "Nie Yu, no, you should not go to work tomorrow."

    Nie Yu: "Why?"

    Gu Yuan: "I just mentioned it with your father on WeChat. I think the symptoms of your illness on the island are not like simple hypoglycemia. The symptoms look very abnormal, so after passing through with him, I unanimously agreed that You should go for a comprehensive physical examination."

    Nie Yu; "..."

    Zhuge''s housekeeper: "Hypoglycemia? Young Master has hypoglycemia?"

    The young master works out every day, loves to play golf, loves to ride horses, and has a great body. How can he suddenly hypoglycemia?Never before!

    Gu Yuan: "Yes, when Nie Yu was on the island, he suffered from hypoglycemia again."

    Zhuge''s housekeeper looked at Nie Yu suspiciously.

    Nie Yu coughed lightly and solemnly said, "Yes, my mother was right. When I was on the island, my old illness was guilty. Fortunately, my mother took care of me day and night."

    Zhuge Butler:??

    I didn''t even know that I was such an incompetent butler?

    Nie Yu: "Well, Zhuge housekeeper, please give me an appointment, give me a simple physical examination, and check my physical condition."

    Gu Yuan heard this, but disagreed: "Simple? Of course not. Do a comprehensive, all aspects of the data indicators should be checked, all kinds of MRI B ultrasound and CT should be done again, blood, Liver function, kidney function, blood routine blood biochemical blood typing, blood coagulation routine, full set of tumor markers, etc. All these have to be done! Right, yes, bone marrow routine, cytochemical staining, genes, chromosomes, immunoassay, lymphocytes Subgroup analysis, do all this."

    Nie Yu was dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t his mother sleep for twenty-five years, how can you know so many inspection items?

    Faced with three pairs of puzzled eyes, Gu Yuan rightfully said: "When I woke up, the doctor did a whole set of examinations for me! These are all done!"

    Nie Yu: "Mom, I don''t need it at all, I don''t need--"

    But Gu Yuan raised her hand. At this point, she must assume the posture of the old mother: "No, you have to do it, and do a full set."

    What Gu Yuan doesn''t want to say is that 25 years ago, she suddenly became ill, and the initial symptom was fainting.

    Although her symptoms are different from those of Nie Yu, she is still worried.

    Will my own terminally ill gene be passed on to his sons?

    So she must force Nie Yu to do a full physical examination.

    But Nie Yu didn''t know Gu Yuan''s thoughts, he looked at his mother helplessly, and his heart was suddenly bitter and bitter.

    A full set of physical examinations, as many tubes as you need to draw blood, let alone toss the MRI of this CT!

    Mom''s shirt fits so well, but Mom''s idea is terrible.

    It''s hard to be a filial son.

    ...

    The next day was Tuesday. Gu Yuan and Camille first scanned all the big-name new styles at Nie Yu¡¯s house. Camille helped Gu Yuan to pick out a few sets of good matches for her to wear. Gu Yuan was naturally at ease and all placed in There, I will wear it according to this match in the future.

    After being busy early in the morning, Gu Yuan made another call to Dr. Chen of the institute. Who knew no one was answering, it seemed that he could not be contacted for a while, so he had to ask Qi Sen, Qi Sen¡¯s meaning, the scientist had already been contacted Son, but it is said that the son is working on a project in retreat, and he can''t come out for the time being. Once he comes out, he can connect with each other.As for the other two sons, further confirmation is needed.

    Gu Yuan listened, naturally a little excited and looking forward.

    The three sons currently known, except Nie Yu, are all decent and accomplished. Gu Yuan is somewhat relieved. In fact, it does not matter whether the son is poor or rich, as long as he is decent.

    After eating breakfast in a good mood, I shared with Camille his scientist genius son. Gu Yuan went to school with the driver.

    When he arrived at the school, Gu Yuan took out two gifts from his backpack and gave them to Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan. They were two opal stones. This was selected from the box of stones sent by Huo Jinchen. Gu Yuan thought that although it was worthless , But at least it looks better, and it¡¯s nice to put it on the desk as a decoration.

    Gu Yuan picked two beautiful ones and went back to school to go to the dormitory first. Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan were leaning against the wall after lunch. It was natural to see Gu Yuan coming back.

    Gu Yuan took out his own gift: "The gift for you, this one is for Yuting, this one is for Yuehan!"

 50 Chapter 50

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 50

    Gu Yuan took out his own gift: "Give it to you, each one!"

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan were pleasantly surprised again and again: "Oh, you really brought us gifts, it''s hard for you, and remember to hang with us when you go out to play."

    Gu Yuan was a little embarrassed and said: "It''s two stones, it''s cheaper, it''s a commemoration, you can just play there."

    Hearing this, Chen Yuting opened the gift box and couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°I go out and play, and it¡¯s easy to buy those souvenirs. Anyway, don¡¯t care about the expensive or the cheap, don¡¯t care about things, it¡¯s a commemorative, fun!

    Wang Yuehan looked over, and the box was indeed a stone, and it was a very beautiful stone.

    She couldn''t help but say "wow": "This stone is so beautiful!"

    Chen Yuting looked at it, and it was also amazing. It was indeed very beautiful, colorful and ample, and the sunlight shined on it, giving off a luster like a rainbow.

    Wang Yuehan: "Where did you buy this? How rich is it? It looks so good!"

    Chen Yuting: "Wow, this can be made into a necklace. It must be beautiful to set it on. I don''t know if it is a precious gem!"

    Where does Gu Yuan know how much money, his son said it¡¯s worthless, but even if it¡¯s so beautiful, even if it¡¯s a handicraft, there should be a price, and now it is casually said: "In fact, it was also sent by someone else. Money, just use it as a desk decoration."

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan rubbed the gem happily, both of them couldn''t put it down. They took photos of each other and posted them in a circle of friends to show off.

    After sending the circle of friends, it was almost time for the class. In the afternoon, it was the class of "Musical Theory and Sight-Singing and Ear Training". The teacher of this class was very strict. I usually asked everyone to arrive in the classroom 15 minutes in advance. Some girls were afraid Delay, quickly pack up things and rush to the classroom.

    After the class was over, everyone was tired. Chen Yuting slowly opened the circle of friends. She wanted to see everyone''s praise for her stone.

    At first glance, he couldn''t help laughing: "Guess what people in my circle of friends say, they all say that this is a gem, it must be expensive, ha ha ha ha."

    Wang Yuehan also hahaha: "Yes, yes, the same in my circle of friends! Now they can confuse them all, they usually feel that they have taste and insight!"

    Chen Yuting: "Look at this comment, and this comment is very eloquent, saying that this is Opal, that this is the most precious and beautiful gemstone in the world, and that this is from Leah Australia."

    Wang Yuehan: "Hey, isn''t this Mr. Su in our department replying to you?"

    That teacher Su is a famous jeweler!

    Chen Yuting looked at it, stunned.

    Was Teacher Su at the level of Jianbao Daren also blinded?

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan looked at each other. They first slowly looked at Gu Yuan, who was not far away reading and studying there, and then looked at the photos in their circle of friends again.

    The stone is so beautiful, so beautiful.

    After looking at each other again, the two of them suddenly realized what was happening: "The gem from Leah Australia?"

    This weekend, Gu Yuan really had to go to Liao University like visiting his backyard??

    After the two looked at each other, they silently lowered their heads and began to search for what is opal, how to identify the opal, the price of the opal, searched for a long time, searched fascinatingly, and ran back to the dormitory. Stone took it out and started researching against the online identification guide.

    After a class, both of them looked up and found the shock and incredible in the other''s eyes.

    "This Opal is said to be the most beautiful stone in the world!"

    "If it is true, for such a piece, it will cost more than one hundred thousand..."

    When saying this, be careful that the liver is shaking.

    In their thoughts, their rich roommates went to travel on weekends. Maybe someone else bought dozens of pieces of one hundred stones for two souvenirs, and she changed hands to give them to herself. They laughed and accepted, they thought it was It¡¯s fun to commemorate. The stone is pretty and pretty. It¡¯s nice to put it on the table.

    As a result, their roommates actually gave them opal gems worth more than 100,000 yuan after they ran to the island of Liao Ao and enjoyed themselves.!

    "Me, I actually thought people didn''t know where Liao''ao University is..." Chen Yuting murmured, suddenly feeling that his face hurts so much.

    "I still think that protecting my roommate''s self-esteem can''t pierce her, oh my god, what did I say!" Wang Yuehan held his head annoyed: "What did we say to her!"

    "But, hundreds of thousands of gems, can we have them?"

    "Yeah, I dare not ask for it. It''s too expensive. Although it''s beautiful, I don''t want it, but why is it so expensive?"

    Two people look at me, I look at you, and finally decide: "Shall we still send it back? This is really not cheap!"

    ...

    The two of them held a box and went to find Gu Yuan. At this time, a class was about to end. Gu Yuan was still practicing inside. Outside the classroom, Huo Sijia and a few girls were talking, but Gu Yuan was talking.

    "The last car accident has already turned out. They have to repair the car for us. How expensive is my car? How can it cost more than 300,000 overhauls this time!" Huo Sijia was smug with pride. If you have lost money, don''t you want to find her gold owner?"

    "Haha, hundreds of thousands, does she really have so much money?" Another female student laughed and said, "It''s not enough to sell her!"

    "She should be able to take out the money--" Huo Sijia said contemptuously: "After all, people are very capable, they will be called dads!"

    During the talk, I also mentioned the fact that Gu Yuan went out to travel on the weekend.

    "Oh, I asked, Chen Yuting did not say, when I don''t know, it is said that she bragged that she was going to play in Liao, she thought Liao was her backyard, and she went casually on the weekend? Certainly bragging? !"

    Several girls echoed, and some people said with a smile: "After she came back, she also gave Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan gifts. The two men also took pictures. The color of the stone is known at a glance. It must be artificial, natural gemstone. I don¡¯t know if I bought it for ten or eight!"

    "Yes, yes, what kind of stone, at first glance, is cheap, not worth the money, and it''s also embarrassing to give it away? I have to laugh away!"

    Having said that, a group of people laughed, and Huo Sijia naturally raised his eyebrows with all kinds of happiness. It was really funny to think of this Gu Yuan. Do you think that when you have a big money, you will become white and beautiful?The social grade is there, you are still far away!The ugly duckling is also an ugly duckling!

    The next Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan held the precious opal stone gift box in their arms and listened to the play next to them. They were so angry that Chen Yuting almost rushed over to do a fight with them, but was stopped by Wang Yuehan.

    Wang Yuehan stepped forward and said with a smile: "Actually, Gu Yuan gave us such a gift, and we were also very surprised. I really didn''t expect her to give us such a gift!"

    Chen Yuting was stunned, and then suddenly understood what she meant, and almost burst out laughing. It is estimated that this group of people only knew that they were crooked here, didn''t they see those comments from their circle of friends?

    Now she tried to hold back the smile and intentionally said: "Yes, it''s too unexpected, we have never received such a gift!"

    When Huo Sijia heard this, she was very happy: "The two of you finally understand now, with Gu Yuanhe, there is no way out. She will only lower your grades and make you more and more Low, what a cheap thing, can she give it away? But think about it too, she is the kind of person who went out traveling on weekends, touted as a trip to Lia''ao University, and what kind of stone gifts did she give to others, Isn¡¯t this embarrassing, too bad!"

    At the end of this remark, Gu Yuan, who had just finished practicing audition, came out of the classroom. When he heard this, he was also puzzled: "Huo Sijia, what do you mean? Why am I embarrassed, go out to play, and take whatever I want?" A small gift for classmates, how could this be a loss?"

    Huo Sijia was very happy. When she saw Gu Yuan, she was very proud: "Oh, small gift? What kind of small gift are you, the stones picked by the road, or the goods from Taobao 9.9? You don¡¯t feel ashamed if you take them out? Have you thought about the mood for receiving your gift? This is to look down on people, OK?"

    Gu Yuan has just finished training here, and is satisfied with his content. It¡¯s a bit inexplicable to say so: ¡°Huo Sijia, I¡¯ve recruited you to provoke you? What do I love to send and what to do with you? Or are you jealous that my friend has a gift? ?Don''t say nine yuan and nine packages, even if it''s a penny, I won''t give it to you, rest assured!

    Huo Sijia''s friends beside him also laughed. They were startled by Gu Yuan''s car, which made them almost late for the election. This hatred was remembered, and they laughed and said: "Gu Yuan, you didn''t hear Well, your two roommates don¡¯t need your gift anymore, and they say you want to return it! Don¡¯t you feel shabby?¡±

    Seeing the situation, Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan almost laughed out loud, but they still tried hard to hold back and deliberately said: "Oh, Gu Yuan, we are looking for you. The gift you gave us, we can''t accept it, or give it back to you. ."

    Wang Yuehan also busy said: "Yes, yes, you actually go out to play, give us a gift of dozens of dollars, we will accept it, but you can send this, we really can''t accept it!"

    Huo Sijia saw this more and more and more fun, and looked at Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan sympathetically: "As a friend, she will send you 9.9 free shipping? I told you earlier that things are gathered together in groups to receive such gifts. It''s too cheap!"

    He was smiling, received a call, looked down at his father, and immediately raised a sweet smile: "My dad called, it is estimated that I will pay for the cruise ship!"

    "Wow, I envy Sijia!"

    "Yes, Sijia is the real Bai Fumei."

    In a group of praises, Huo Sijia was thinking about her Tianyu Global Travel, thinking about Gu Yuan¡¯s inexplicable weekend tour, with a smile on her lips: "Dad, the money for the Tianyu cruise I booked should be paid , You have time to remember to ask the secretary to transfer the money to me¡ª"

    Having said that, she stopped suddenly.

    The smile on his lips also solidified, and his expression became very strange, as if frozen by something instantly.

    "Why, what?" Huo Sijia said tightly, "Dad, what are you talking about?"

 51 Chapter 51 What is Valuable

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 51 What is Valuable

    Due to Huo Sijia''s abnormality, several girls raised their ears curiously, but the quality of the mobile phone was very good, and they could not hear any sound.

    I saw Huo Sijia''s face pale for an instant, and then took her mobile phone and hurried to the side.

    Several girls stopped talking and looked at each other.

    Gu Yuan walked to Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan suspiciously: "What''s the matter, don''t you like the gift very much, do you think it''s beautiful? Why should I return it to me?"

    Is it really like Huo Sijia said that this gift is too cheap to accept two roommates?Well, her son Qisen¡¯s son has always been reliable. How can he fool her so much, even if it is cheap, it can be given away casually, but at least it does not make her too embarrassed.

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan glared at Gu Yuan and smiled.

    Gu Yuan raised an eyebrow in wonder, wondering what the hell was this?

    Chen Yuting lowered his voice: "Let''s see what happened to Huo Sijia first."

    Wang Yuehan: "Yes, what happened to her?"

    Gu Yuan looked over and saw that Huo Sijia''s face was pale, and the whole person was leaning against the wall, as if he couldn''t even take out his mobile phone, and obviously suffered a major blow.

    What''s wrong, is the end of the world?

    At this time Huo Sijia came back.

    As long as you have eyes, you can see that Huo Sijia was still a big cock, and now it has become a pitiful soup chicken, lost his soul, and his face is bloodless.

    Obviously, the phone call was not good just now.

    Several girls quickly stepped forward and asked with concern: "Sijia, what''s wrong? What happened?"

    Wang Yuehan smiled and gave Chen Yuting a wink. The two of them joined together and looked at each other with concern: "Huo Sijia, what''s wrong? Isn''t it uncomfortable to see you looking so ugly?"

    Huo Sijia is in a trance, and feels that he has to stand unstable.

    I just got the news that the company at home had an accident, and a business that had been negotiated suddenly flew, but my father did not expect this business to be successful in advance. As a result, the sunk cost is huge, which leads to considerable losses. In addition, the company has been operating poorly this year, and it has fallen into a debt crisis, and it is soon in danger of bankruptcy.

    Her 500,000 yuan of travel is naturally gone.

    Not only is the travel expenses gone, but the luxury car after the crash will not be opened for her after repairs, but will stay at home for her sister who has returned to work, so that the sister does not have to buy a car, you can Save some money.

    Huo Sijia at this time did not know what it was like in her heart. Without a car, what did she drive?But this is not over yet, and her dad said that she will deduct her pocket money in the future and directly reduce it to one-third.

    With no travel expenses, no luxury cars, and no capital for shopping malls, Huo Sijia felt like she was finished and her life was over.

    But at this time, he looked up and saw Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan''s two eyes that were obviously gloating. They said something of concern in their mouths.

    As for Gu Yuan, she looked at her innocently, curious and puzzled, like a little chicken who was ignorant and watching other people lively.

    I bother!

    Suddenly spitting blood out of my breath, my throat and eyes were uncomfortable. Was this deliberately coming down?

    "I''m fine, just a little uncomfortable, you think too much." Huo Sijia sneered and raised her head, holding her Chanel bag, and turned to go to the classroom.

    With an arrogant look on his face, he was crying and thinking, can my Chanel bag still be preserved, wouldn''t it need to be sold?

    There is also a 300,000 yuan prepaid for the money of Royal Cruise that day, can''t I refund it?

    Who knows that after taking a step, another phone call came, and Huo Sijia was busy receiving it, but it was the customer service of the Tianyu cruise ship. They first greeted her sweetly and politely, and then asked about her final payment.

    "Miss, would you please hand over the final payment as soon as possible, otherwise we will not be able to reserve a VIP seat for you."

    Huo Sijia secretly looked at several classmates behind him, lowering his voice and whispering, "Can I refund the money? I don''t want this seat."

    "Miss, is there a bad signal there? Could you please speak louder?"

    "I mean, can I get the money back?"

    "Refund? Miss, you can apply for a refund, but according to our agreement, because now the cruise departure date is approaching, we can only refund you 20% of the cost, which is 60,000 yuan."

    Huo Sijia immediately became angry when he heard this: "I paid 300,000 yuan, but you only refunded me 60,000 yuan? Where are you, cannibalism?"

    Several female students looked at each other, what''s wrong with this?

    Confused, suddenly a classmate said: "Oh, you see this news, saying that the Huo Group is facing serious financial pressure. Isn''t this Huo Group the company of Huo Sijia''s father?"

    She said that everyone is busy looking at it, and it is still fresh. It involves news in a certain economic field. The Huo Group has fallen into a crisis because of a series of debts that caused the capital chain to break.

    Everyone looked at Huo Sijia sympathetically and suddenly understood.

    Huo Sijia was on the phone here, and wanted to find a reason. But when she looked back, the students there had already looked at her with sympathetic eyes.

    Suddenly anxious, he quickly picked up his phone and went online to search for his own news. Sure enough, he saw the headline when he searched. When he was red-eared, he gritted his teeth and looked at everyone.

    She gritted her teeth and said daringly: "My family is just in crisis, maybe it can survive! Besides, even if my business is not doing well, it is better than someone!"

    Hearing this, Chen Yuting finally couldn''t help but laughed.

    Wang Yuehan also smirked: "Some people, if they have a bad luck, I hope that others are not as good as you, but you really want to!"

    Chen Yuting: "Gu Yuan gave us such a good gift, but you said it was 9.9 free shipping? Gee, yeah, your taste, your knowledge, but yes, I remembered it. I was at the VL counter of the other day. Do you think Gu Yuan used a cottage bag, and was directly broken by the shopping guide?

    Wang Yuehan: "If I were you, I am embarrassed to admit that I am Bai Fumei!"

    Huo Sijia was badly hit by bankruptcy. It was uncomfortable in her heart. She didn''t know what to do, but she was bleed by Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan.

    She gritted her teeth: "For the gift of 9.9 free shipping, why do you still insist that it is a new gem of VL?"

    A few Huo Sijia''s friends next to him, although they are usually a little dissatisfied with Huo Sijia, but when they face Chen Yuting and Gu Yuan, they are united. When they hear this, they also follow: "That is, you all despise that I don¡¯t want a gift anymore. What are you still talking about here?"

    Wang Yuehan has been holding back for a long time since he knew that the stone turned out to be opal, and it was worth hundreds of thousands of opals.

    I want to scream and tell you that this is more than a hundred thousand gems. I want everyone to know that Tian Lulu Gu Yuan even gave us a gem and said that this is a cheap souvenir. You can wear it for fun!

    This is the real local tyrant, OK?

    Suffocating until now, Wang Yuehan finally could not help but excitedly announce: "No, you are all wrong! The reason why Chen Yuting and I want to return this gift to Gu Yuan is because this gift is too expensive! A few tens of dollars We will receive the gift, and we can also collect a few hundred dollars, but this is tens of thousands of dollars, this is tens of thousands of opals!"

    Chen Yuting was also busy saying: "Did you not see my circle of friends? After I posted this photo of the stone, even our teacher Jian Bao, the teacher of the department, praised it and commented on the quality of this Opal. , Said very well! I asked Mr. Su in a private letter, and Mr. Su said that the estimated price of this opal was between 130,000 and 150,000!"

    Wang Yuehan: "Gu Yuan went to Lia Australia University on the weekend and came back and threw us two opal stones worth more than 100,000 yuan!"

    Huo Sijia heard this, dumbfounded, and looked at the stone in the hands of Wang Yuehan and Chen Yuting in disbelief. This, this, this is Opal stone?

    With such a large opal, Gu Yuan gave it to his roommate?

    Huo Sijia''s friends were shocked and speechless, and then quickly turned to the circle of friends.

    Did Teacher Su really have to comment?

    Teacher Su really has to say that it is worth hundreds of thousands of opals?

    Everyone added Mr. Su''s WeChat, and Chen Yuting''s WeChat. It turned over, and it quickly turned over. Teacher Su really commented, and praised the quality.

    Even in addition to Teacher Su, there are other people who know the goods and are amazing and praised, saying that this opal is very beautiful or something.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. What Gu Yuan gave to the two roommates was really Opal?

    God, what kind of tyrant should this be?

    They are now begging to be Gu Yuan''s roommates, too late?

    Huo Sijia looked at this scene, it was really painful heart, liver and lungs, the pain was dying.

    Seeing that Gu Yuan was so arrogant and so rich, Huo Sijia had suffered a crit, not to mention that she had just learned that her family was about to go bankrupt, which was even worse.

    And when everyone looked at Gu Yuan with envious and worshipful eyes, Gu Yuan was also puzzled by the monk Zhang Er.

    But Mr. Su commented on how valuable this is. That Mr. Su sounds very professional.

    But hundreds of thousands, is it a lot of money?

    Isn¡¯t it thousands of meals?That hundreds of thousands, is it worth surprising?

    If such a stone surprised the students, Huo Jinchen sent a box directly, and all the boxes were full of such colorful stones. Didn''t the students see that they would soften their legs?

    For the first time in his life, Gu Yuan began to doubt the words of Qi Sen''s son who had never doubted.

    Valuable or not?

    Hundreds of thousands, how much is it?

    Thinking about it, she murmured: "A hundred thousand, are there many?"

    People around me heard this sentence, and suddenly it was wood.

    I¡¯m going, isn¡¯t that much?

    Excuse me, what is it called a lot?

 52 Chapter 52 New Money Values

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 52 New Money Values

    Gu Yuan lightly fluttered a sentence, leaving everyone speechless. A hundred thousand yuan is also worthwhile. What is valuable?

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan said: "Gu Yuan, we have checked, this should be the real opal, such a large piece is worth more than one hundred thousand pieces, we dare not receive such a valuable gift, you still keep it yourself. "

    With that said, the gift box should be returned to Gu Yuan.

    Faced with the two gift boxes stretched out, Gu Yuan was even more embarrassed. She was a little confused. She suddenly felt that her son Qi Sen¡¯s idea of ??money seemed to be very different from that of her classmates. How much, keep it."

    She is also a little confused about what money is. Isn''t money already inflated?But all the students looked surprised. She vaguely felt something wrong and had to vaguely pass by.

    No matter whether this thing is valuable or not, the gift has been sent out, and she has no intention of taking it back. Anyway, she still has a big box.

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan looked at each other and dragged Gu Yuan: "Go, let''s go back to the dormitory and talk!"

    The local housemates are scarce resources, so she cannot be watched like this.

    After returning to the dormitory, the door was closed, and the three began to spread out.

    "This Opal is pretty, and we are very touched that you even gave us such a valuable gift, but it is too expensive for hundreds of thousands of yuan! If we accept this, we will feel uncomfortable."

    "Yes, yes, Gu Yuan, you should take it back."

    Gu Yuan listened to the words of the two roommates, and his doubts became more serious.

    Judging from the roommate''s reaction, the son''s words are seriously wrong, so... how much has the price inflated over the years?

    She first firmly said that the two roommates would accept the stone, indicating that it was her own heart. After the two roommates finally accepted it, she carefully asked, "Why is it 300 yuan for the meal in the cafeteria?" A Chinese cabbage? In fact, this stone, that is, one year of Chinese cabbage, one year of cabbage money, why are you so surprised?"

    Three hundred dollars?

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan looked at each other: "That''s three hundred card points, three hundred card points is three dollars!"

    Gu Yuan frowned: "Three dollars?"

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan: "Yes. So what do you think? Do you think you have been eating Chinese cabbage for three hundred yuan?"

    Tianlulu, what kind of Miss Qianjin is this in order to have such price recognition?

    Don''t you think that one thousand yuan per meal is cheap?

    At this time, Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan suddenly understood why Gu Yuan said that it was not expensive, not expensive, and very cheap!

    It¡¯s 300 yuan for a Chinese cabbage!

    Chen Yuting: "From today on, Gu Yuan is different from Gu Yuan in my eyes."

    Wang Yuehan: "The whole body exudes golden light."

    Chen Yuting: "Oh, I didn''t find it before, but now I suddenly saw that this skirt worn by Gu Yuan seems to be inlaid with crystal sleeves and crystal edges!"

    Wang Yuehan: "Is this true crystal?"

    Chen Yuting: "Yes!"

    Faced with the two friends'' marvel at the diamond crystal on her skirt, Gu Yuan didn''t care to look at this. She was still marveling at her knowledge of money in the past days.

    So, one Chinese cabbage in the cafeteria is three dollars, and she mistakenly thought it was three hundred dollars?

    So, when they went out to invite Chen Yuting, they spent more than 1,000 yuan to eat. In fact, they could eat more than 300 servings of Chinese cabbage in the cafeteria, but she said that it was really cheap?

    In addition, she spent more than 10,000 yuan on Taobao.com, bought so many things, thought it was two or three meals, and felt that she had made a lot of money, but in fact-it was a lot of money!

    And what makes her more shocked and helpless is-

    She glanced quietly at the opal stone of two friends. Is that opal stone worth millions of canteen Chinese cabbage?

    Is it so expensive?

    It''s a little heartache.

    She opened WeChat silently and clicked on Qi Sen''s head.

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Unhappy.jpg."

    JSQ: "What''s wrong?"

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Sadness.jpg."

    JSQ: "Nie Yu that idiot made you angry?"

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "heartache.jpg"

    JSQ: "Who told you to go back with him yesterday."

    JSQ: "Let me pick you up from school tonight."

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "It''s not Nie Yu, my mother wants to ask you something."

    JSQ: "Me?"

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Yes, mom asked you, how much money do you have in a box of stones?"

    JSQ: "I don''t know, what''s wrong?"

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "You don''t know how much money?"

    JSQ: "Why, you gave it to your roommate, who doesn''t like it?"

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Do you know more than one hundred thousand stones?"

    JSQ: "Sorry, Mom, it was my negligence. I don''t know that these stones are so cheap."

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "!!!!!!"

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass and raise her face, looking at the sky with a long sigh, she does not know whether she should cry or laugh now?

    Then a box of stones, saying something less valuable, she picked two of them for her roommate. The roommate was scared by the expensive stone.

    When I went to Xingshi to ask myself, my son thought she was unhappy because the stone was too cheap??

    If she misunderstood three dollars of Chinese cabbage into three hundred dollars, she did not know Chai Migui, what is this son?

    Gu Yuan remembered the money he had spent before. Those who thought that Taobei bought random super super super cheap things suddenly began to feel pain. That was all money, that is a lot of money!

    His heart hurt, and the phone rang. It was a call from Qi Sen''s son.

    Gu Yuan quickly took it.

    Ji Qisen''s voice came: "I have just asked the secretary to choose two gifts, which will be delivered today, you can re---"

    Gu Yuan was very loud when he heard this: "No, never!"

    Ji Qisen: "Well? I remember you said that your two roommates are pretty good, so you have to prepare gifts for them."

    Gu Yuan: "No, no, this is a big misunderstanding. I won''t talk to you anymore. WeChat."

    So when Ji Qisen was still confused, Gu Yuan hung up the phone quickly, and then began to crackle on WeChat, crackling, saying a few words.

    In the end, Gu Yuanyu said earnestly: "Qi Sen, my mother knows that you have money and doesn''t care about these hundreds of thousands of dollars, but for ordinary people, this is a lot of money. Do you know? In the future, our life cannot be so luxurious. , It¡¯s too wasteful. It¡¯s not easy for you to make money hard. Your mother must save it, otherwise she will be overwhelmed.¡±

    Ji Qisen: "..."

    Gu Yuan also said: "Mum now knows that the Chinese cabbage in the canteen only costs three dollars, but why did you take your mother out for dinner, and even a few thousand dollars for a meal? Mother thinks that it hurts. Let''s not eat it in the future. Expensive dishes."

    Ji Qisen: "Mom, it''s really nothing, it''s not much, even if I don''t take you out for dinner, I will spend it this way."

    Gu Yuan: "No, but it feels very different. If not, let''s not go out to eat in the future, or eat at home."

    Ji Qisen: "Okay."

    Gu Yuan: "The chef at home was very good at cooking. For example, the dark chocolate foie gras and lobster soup tasted very good."

    Ji Qisen: "...I think so too."

    Gu Yuan and his son communicated the problem of diligence and thrift, and happily turned off WeChat. She thought that there was a serious generation gap in the consumption concept that would create conflicts. Unexpectedly, her son was so good at speaking. Now the feeling of smooth communication is really great.

    On the other side, Ji Qisen turned his eyebrows lightly after turning off WeChat, thinking about this, he couldn''t help laughing.

    Of course, she doesn''t know what the salary of the Nie family''s chef is, and she doesn''t know how delicate the selection of the Nie family''s ingredients is to have the taste she finally got.

    It doesn''t matter, she is happy.

    What Gu Yuan is even more unlikely to know is that her other son Nie Yu¡¯s Zhuge steward is allocating a new expense to pay for the salary of the chef Nie Jiaxin invited, in order to ask for the same amount as chef Ji¡¯s. Chefs of the same level, they are paid unprecedented in the industry.

    Gu Yuanchang, who had communicated with his son, sighed with relief and looked up at the two roommates. The two roommates were already wondering how to chain the stones. They wanted to hang the stones into a necklace around their necks.

    Gu Yuan looked at them, but remembered the things he bought on Taobei.com.

    "Look at this, is this expensive for me?"

    Gu Yuan turned over the super super invincible and cheap orders he had placed for roommates.

    "Huh, how do you buy this?"

    "This is a tribute to the unbranded goods!"

    "You look at this picture is good, but it''s a stolen picture. They don''t have models or their own real shot pictures. No one knows what they are made of!"

    ...

    Gu Yuan rushed through the facts like a tide, Gu Yuan turned over so many orders, and suddenly realized what was the pain.

    Turned out to be fooled yourself?

    I bought a lot of money for myself, for myself, for Qisen son, for Nie Yu son...

    Thinking about it this way, she suddenly remembered that the shirt he gave to Nie Yu''s son was still praised by him, and he seemed to be wearing it today.

    No, never!

    Thinking about it, Chen Yuting suddenly shouted over there: "Look, Nie Yu actually wore a 29.9 free shipping shirt from Tao Bei!"

    !!

    In the moment, Gu Yuan''s ten thousand beasts were running.

    Sin, sin!

    She actually hurt her son so much!

    That''s her biological son. She even bought a shirt that only needed ten canteen Chinese cabbages to wear to the son of Diamond King?

    Others will laugh at her son, they will!

    Gu Yuan guilty of endless guilt for her son, how did she be a mother, how could she buy such a thing for her son?

    But at this moment, she heard Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan marvel there: "Nie Yu soared by 300,000 fans because of wearing this fan! God!"

    Fans soaring?

    Gu Yuan froze for a moment, hesitating to open the phone and go online.

    But I saw a series of rainbow farts flying under his son''s Weibo.

    "Wow, he is so handsome in Taobao 29.9 free shipping!"

    "It''s not like him at all, but it feels close to the people and I like it!"

    "I didn''t expect him to wear such cheap clothes that he was so rich, and he felt like there was no shelf at all!"

    "I like how he looks like he is wearing a Bugatti Veyron in a 29.9 shirt!"

    "Cool is a word!"

    "Pink powder, thoroughly powdered, he is not the same as the ordinary rich man!"

    Looking at this rainbow fart, Gu Yuan: Is it still possible?

    The next development on the Internet was unimaginable by Gu Yuan.

    Someone specifically started to analyze how Nie Yu''s shirt matched his GUCCCCI belt F country hand-made trousers and Hermes leather shoes, how the shirt played a finishing touch, and the shirt looked ordinary but actually hidden What about the details.

    Finally, someone concluded: Do you think this is just a 29.9 mail shirt?This is actually taste and fashion.

    After this incident, the shirt Nie Yu wore quickly became popular on the Internet, and there were countless same models on Taobei. They all hinted that this was the same model of Nie Yu, which attracted countless sales, so that the same The styles have almost been swept away, and the same or even similar shirts from many stores on Taobei are sold out.

    Gu Yuan looked at this scene, she was stunned. By now, she was not too guilty about her son.

    She finally realized the fact that what you wear doesn''t matter, what matters is how others view you.

    You have money, and wearing 9.9 bags is also fashionable. You have no money. Selling blood, selling kidney and buying LV. Others also suspect that it is a high imitation.

    Despite this, Gu Yuan was still very emotional.

    She only remembered now that when she took out the shirt and showed it to Nie Yu, Nie Yu was actually stunned. He obviously saw that his mother had bought him a three-brand shirt, but he said something Without saying, sincerely praised her selection of the title, praised her taste, she wore it to work the next day.

    This son is really good.

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Son, you are so stupid."

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "Tears.Jpg, what am I doing wrong?"

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "But my son is so good, I am so moved."

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "Smiley face.jpg, so what am I doing right?"

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Don¡¯t be so unreasonable, my mother tells you the right thing. The shirt I bought doesn¡¯t even have a brand. Why are you wearing that, in case someone laughs at you!"

    Riding an ant to watch the sea: "Did they joke?"

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "This is not true."

    Riding the ants to watch the sea: "Even if they laugh at me, what will happen to me?"

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "...it seems not."

    Riding an ant to look at the sea: "Then it''s my fart, I love to wear it, but the shirt my mom bought me, why should I be afraid that they don''t dare to wear it?"

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "...it seems reasonable, but the clothes are too cheap and definitely of poor quality. Anyway, don''t wear them anymore. Mom is smart now, knowing that there are some fakes on Taobei. Mom buys clothes for you and only goes to specialty stores."

    Riding an ant to look at the sea: "But this dress is really comfortable. Although it is cheap, I found out that it is pure cotton fabric. I wear it with thousands of shirts."

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Ah..."

    Ride the ants to see the sea: "In short, my mother is very tasteful, and the clothes you buy are also very suitable."

    Yuanyuan loved to eat grass and didn''t speak anymore. She held the mobile phone, looked at the text sent by Nie Yu''s son, and then looked at the son''s WeChat image that showed a little sao.

    Although he has the shortcomings of a basket in one way or another, but it is really cute and a very good son.

    Riding an ant to watch the sea: "Mom? Mom?"

    Seeing that Gu Yuan was not replying, a child riding an ant to watch the sea on WeChat questioned there.

    Gu Yuan was so touched at this time that there was some tide in her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and responded to the message: "I really want to hug you, you are very good, much better than I thought at first, I am glad you are me Son."

    After Gu Yuan made this remark, for a long time, he rode the ant to see Hai Xiaopenyou, but he did not reply.

    After a while, he replied: "Mom, you are really getting numb."

    Gu Yuan laughed loudly, and he said it would be nauseous.

    In fact, it''s not a big deal, nothing shocking, just because of a shirt with a 29.9 package, but Gu Yuan is really touched.

    She even remembered the moment when she first woke up and walked out of the airport with nothing, everything around her had changed so much, saying that she was not panicking, it was false.

    She has nothing and is still far behind this era.

    Fortunately, He has had such two good sons in the twenty-five years of sleep. In this era when his loved ones have passed away, he is so moved.

    When Gu Yuan looked at WeChat news in a silly touch, Nie Yu sitting in the office took a screenshot, and then sent the screenshot directly to Ji Qisen.

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "This is from my mother."

    JQS: "Then?"

    Riding an ant to watch the sea: "Did your mother tell you this?"

    JQS: "Then?"

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "What is your taste now? Is it good?"

    JQS: "Then?"

    Riding an ant to look at the sea: "Hahaha I know you are jealous of me in my heart, but there is no way. In my mother''s heart, I am the first. It is not who first recognizes mom who is the most filial son, you know? "

    JQS: "Is that finished? I''ll go to work when I''m done."

    Nie Yu puffed up the corners of his lips with pride. Over the past two decades, the two men haven''t known how many rounds they have fought, and they have different outcomes. This time, he will be the ultimate winner.

    Thinking about it, I saw a message from JQS: "Oh, that''s Huo Sijia''s thing, you don''t have to worry about it."

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "What do you mean?"

    JQS: "I have dealt with it."

    Nie Yu stared at the message from Ji Qisen for three minutes.

    Huo Sijia, the one who bullied and fucked Huo Sijia in school, he set his posture, intending to give the woman a good look, but Ji Qisen has already dealt with it?

    No, he refused!

    He must break back!

    ...

    Since the Opal incident, Gu Yuan¡¯s image in the minds of his classmates has suddenly changed. There are naturally some people who are secretly talking about it. Some people are rumored that she is adopted, and some are rumored that she is actually Miss Qianjin, but no matter what Rumor has it that no one dares to speak to her anyway.

    After Huo Sijia went bankrupt, not only did he boast about the VIP of the Tianyu cruise ship, but he didn¡¯t even take out the 300,000 prepaid before, so I don¡¯t know how annoyed, and because I have no money, I¡¯m not used to it in my life. , Making some jokes.

    She used to show a lot of things, but now they are turned into talks when they are down.

    Huo Sijia without money looks like a phoenix without wings. If he can¡¯t fly, there will be no previous arrogance, but when he meets Gu Yuan in class, he will sneer and turn his head disdainfully: "You don¡¯t want to be arrogant. Too early, leaning against the mountains, I wait for the day when you cry!"

    Gu Yuan looked at this scene and didn¡¯t even want to take care of her. After all, she twisted her neck. Anyway, if she twisted her neck, Gu Yuan didn¡¯t need compensation, did she?

    In fact, Gu Yuan has been quite happy in the past few days. He took classes in school during the day and studied hard. After school at night, he was either picked up by Nie Yu¡¯s son or Qisen¡¯s son.

    At the beginning, the housekeepers of the two sons brought the driver to pick them up personally. Later, they didn''t know how. Both sons took time to pick her up.

    She was puzzled and once asked: "Qi Sen, haven''t you been busy lately?"

    Ji Qisen: "Fortunately, not too busy."

    Gu Yuan was very happy about this: "It''s good if you''re not busy. Anyway, you have a lot of money. Don''t put too much work into it. Pay attention to the balance between work and life. Take time to enjoy life."

    ¡ª¡ªJi Qisen raised his eyebrows. Although he seemed to have no desires, he was also very motivated. Nie Yu compared with him?Next life.

    She asked Nie Yu again: "Nie Yu, why haven''t you had a girlfriend recently?"

    Nie Yu: "Those women have bad taste."

    Gu Yuan: "Great, Nie Yu, you finally understand that I have seen each of your previous nineteen girlfriends. I think they are all going for your money. Girlfriend''s attitude, find the one that really suits you and can get married."

    Nie Yu: "Thank you mother for teaching, I know!"

    ¡ª¡ªNie Yu smiled in his heart, Ji Qisen, did you see it?My mother has studied my nineteen girlfriends, and my mother is too attentive to me.Do you have nineteen girlfriends for your mother to study for you?Compare with me?You are far away!

    And in this happy day of enjoying the filial respect of his son, the sea election results of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" came out.

    The heroine is Gu Yuan.

 53 Chapter 53 Young Men in the Elevator

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 53 Young Men in the Elevator

    As soon as the news came out, the performance department of the Capital Film Academy exploded.

    To know how big this opportunity is, it is almost a step in the sky.

    "Xuan Ji Zhuan" is a TV series directed by the well-known director Ning Mitsukoshi, and it is actually the film emperor Luo Juntian who plays with her. It can be said that Gu Yuan got a big pie that fell from the sky, as long as he successfully took over the film Drama, her life on the star road will be completely different.

    The envious eyes of some female classmates are all red, and of course more is the blessing of stepping forward.

    Gu Yuan got this opportunity, after the filming, I was afraid that the value would be different immediately, and they are not a class at all. In the future, people will know some people and have some resources. If the relationship is good, maybe they can still think of themselves. What.

    The students at the Film Academy are now in their sophomore year, signing up for the company one after another, and starting to learn how to plan their own future. The students they know now in the school are all contacts and resources to go out in the future.

    Who would be okay and have trouble connecting, unless Huo Sijia''s kind is just to look at people who are not pleasing to others?

    But Huo Sijia''s acting skills are not good, the basic skills are poor, and there is basically no future.

    After Gu Yuan was convinced that he was elected the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan", the whole person felt floating.

    In fact, when she went to participate in the sea election, she vaguely felt that she might have won the election, but she didn¡¯t get the real faith, and she certainly didn¡¯t dare to say it, and she didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Now she suddenly told herself that she was indeed selected, and her heart rose. Joy is like stepping into the sky.

    She remembered that she was lying in the operating room weakly in the seriously ill, remembering the scenery of Hu Yuejing seen on TV, all the past, what she lost, she was helpless because of illness, this time, she will eventually Get it step by step by your own efforts to make up for the regrets.

    After accepting the envy of not knowing how many people in the school, after accepting the congratulations from the teachers and all walks of life, Gu Yuan dropped out of school.

    After school, he walked out another section and turned to another street before getting into his son''s luxury car.

    The car my son drove today is very different: "What kind of car is this? Did you change the car again?"

    Nie Yu: "Aston Martin one77."

    Gu Yuan: "What?"

    I don''t understand.

    Nie Yu whistled: "The global limit is five, worth 50 million."

    Gu Yuan listened, but with a dignified face, he said to Nie Yu seriously: "Son, mom wants to tell you something."

    Nie Yu: "Huh?"

    Gu Yuan: "Mother''s Sea Election is selected, she is going to be the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan", and she is going to play an opponent with the film emperor Luo Juntian!

    Nie Yu: "Congratulations, Mom, you are so good!"

    Gu Yuan is still excited: "Mum is so happy today. I look forward to twenty-five years. Mom finally has a day to start. But son, mom will soon become a big star. You must pay attention to low-key in the future, so as not to let the paparazzi. What handle was photographed."

    Nie Yu: "..."

    He looked at his mother with indescribable eyes. This mother who was already very star-proof just after the sea selection.

    Gu Yuan smiled with pride: "So you will pick me up later, you can''t drive this kind of car, you have to drive a normal one."

    Nie Yu: "Okay."

    Fifty million, Bai bought it.

    After Gu Yuan was happy, she remembered Nie Yu''s things: "Have you checked the body? When did the results come out?"

    When Nie Yu heard this, his heart was bitter. He was examined in various ways like a white mouse, and he was drawn a lot of blood, and finally got a result: "The body is good, everything is normal."

    He told his mother the result. When he mentioned that he had been tossed by various things, his tone was quite bitter.

    Gu Yuan didn''t even care about his son''s grievances, and was happy: "It''s okay! I''m finally relieved."

    I remembered my big joy for a while, and my heart was really beautiful: "On such a good day, as a son, should you give your mother a good celebration?"

    Nie Yu: "Okay, mom, how do you want to celebrate?"

    Gu Yuan: "How do you celebrate?"

    Nie Yu: "Uh huh, ask to mention it as soon as possible. Is there anything I can''t do in this world?"

    Gu Yuan smiled and leaned on the comfortable sofa seat to make a request: "Nie Yu son, then have a reunion dinner for your mother to celebrate, let you pray brother Elder Sen come together. Mom wants to see your brother The two celebrate together for mom."

    Nie Yu: "..."

    Gu Yuan looked at his son obliquely, and really saw his son''s face that had suddenly darkened: "Why, are you unwilling?"

    Nie Yu: "Yes."

    But the voice was reluctant and reluctant.

    Gu Yuan laughed: "Okay, just promised, I will call you Brother Qisen, and say we will go to him to eat and let him go home early."

    When Nie Yu heard this, his head was filled with grievances.

    After holding it for a long time, he finally came to say: "Even if he and I are brothers, don''t bite a brother, who is older than others, not necessarily!"

    I didn''t want to recognize it before, and didn''t want to mention it.

    Now that I have been forced to do this, I can only admit it, but the question of who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother should also be put on the table.

    ...

    When Gu Yuan got on the Aston Martin one77 worth 50 million, Huo Sijia was out of school.

    She didn''t understand what happened, that is, the last two weeks, she suddenly became a ridiculous worm from everyone who envyed everyone, what happened?

    Huo Sijia remembered more than once that day it was raining. She drove past Gu Yuan and let the rain splash on Gu Yuan''s skirt. Apart from this, she did nothing, but what about Gu Yuan?Since then, I have been suffering from Gu Yuan everywhere.

    That starring position, it was a play against Luo Juntian.

    Huo Sijia likes Luo Juntian, and has been crazy about Luo Juntian since very early. In fact, no one knows why she had to be admitted to the film academy for the sake of Luo Juntian.

    Such an opportunity was actually snatched away by Gu Yuan.

    Huo Sijia''s heart seemed to be stirred so badly that he could not breathe.

    At this time, a man stood in front of her.

    Looking up, the man was wearing sunglasses and a hat, mysterious.

    She sneered: "Who are you? What are you doing?"

    The man looked around: "Here, here for you."

    Huo Sijia: "What the hell?"

    When she said that, she saw what the man handed to herself.

    Are some photos.

    The picture shows Gu Yuan being guarded by a man on a luxury car. The man''s hand is guarded above the door, which is very caring for Gu Yuan.

    Huo Sijia narrowed her eyes: "Who is this?"

    The man said: "You don''t need to control, you just need to know that by disseminating this photo, you can spoil Gu Yuan''s reputation."

    Huo Sijia''s eyes brightened when she heard this.

    ...

    Gu Yuan was selected as the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan", and according to the telephone notification, she first went to Star Shadow Entertainment to see Director Ning Mitsukoshi.

    In the past, Nie Yu drove her past. At the door of the company, Nie Yu stopped and asked her to get off and walk for a while: "Mum behaves well, wait for you to meet the director, go home and celebrate for you."

    Gu Yuanmeng nodded: "Okay, go back and celebrate! But still the son is thoughtful, I must not let people know that I am already a mother, otherwise it will affect my star journey, and the other is that I must be low-key, not let people see I¡¯ll take your car, what if they think I¡¯ve made a boyfriend?"

    Nie Yu held the steering wheel and looked at his mother who was not a star but was already full of star burdens. She could not help but smile: "I know, Mom, you can rest assured."

    Gu Yuan quietly waved goodbye to her son, and then walked into the building of Star Shadow Entertainment. This was the second time she came over. It was different from the first time. This time she was full of anticipation and pride.

    When she went to the previous station to register, someone soon came to pick it up. To her surprise, Ning Mitsukoshi personally picked it up. Gu Yuan was so flattered that she quickly stepped forward to shake hands.

    Going upstairs and entering the office, Ning Sanyue chatted with Gu Yuan first, learned more about Gu Yuan''s situation, and asked about Gu Yuan''s plans and talked about the script of "Xuan Ji Zhuan". Finally, I gave the script to Gu Yuan, let Gu Yuan go back and get familiar with the script, and finally mentioned the details of the next audition and taking makeup photos. Those details can be discussed in detail with the assistant.

    Gu Yuan had also filmed with the crew 25 years ago. Naturally, he knew these procedures, but he was also afraid of what is different from before and listened carefully.

    After talking about all matters, Ning Mitsukoshi shook hands with Gu Yuan and gave her to Assistant Wang: "Let Assistant Wang tell you in detail the next process and the contract, you take it back and take a closer look, Confirm that there is no problem before signing."

    Gu Yuan was grateful to Ning Mitsukoshi, followed Assistant Wang to another office, and began to explain the details to her, and asked her to add a WeChat group, saying that there will be an actor meeting next time, when everyone is familiar with each other, At the same time, she is also required to cooperate with company publicity.

    Gu Yuan naturally promised again and again, and was talking, and he heard Assistant Wang receive a call.

    After receiving the call, Assistant Wang gave a special look at Gu Yuan, and then hung up the phone; "Mr. Chen said, let you go over, he wants to see you."

    It is indeed a bit unexpected, although the project of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" is the most valued this year, but according to Chen Mingzhi''s style, he never said that he had to see an actor alone.

    So, this young new actor, who stepped into the sky and became the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan", what is the background?

    Gu Yuan was even more surprised, but she nodded: "Okay, what am I going now?"

    Assistant Wang had something on hand and told her Chen Mingzhi''s office: "It''s on the 19th floor, 1906, you just take the elevator and go up."

    Gu Yuan agreed, shaking hands with Assistant Wang to say goodbye, and then went to take the elevator.

    Ding Dong, the elevator stopped, when Gu Yuan walked into the elevator, he saw a young man in the elevator.

    The sunglasses on the young man''s face obscured most of his face, but the lips and nose under the sunglasses and the jaws with perfect lines look exquisite and handsome.He wore a black sweater in a snow-white trench coat and dark jeans underneath. The simple and capable black and white look very comfortable.

    Gu Yuan didn''t expect to encounter such a man with a good atmosphere on the face. He nodded politely and looked at the button. The indicator light on the 19th floor was on, and she stood quietly in the corner of the elevator. With.

    The young man next to her came in and raised her hand to the sunglasses, frowned slightly, and looked at Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan felt the gaze of the young man''s eyes, so he had to smile back at him.

    This is not at school anymore. The people who appear in this building, especially those who are handsome and beautiful, are likely to be her predecessors or her colleagues. You should always pay more attention to getting along.

    The young man looked at her and smiled, withdrawn his gaze.

    Gu Yuan was relieved.

    This man''s aura is quite powerful, so he looked at him so much, it was really a little stress, he didn''t think he was the best.

    Just thinking, the elevator stopped.

    Gu Yuan originally wanted to wait for the young man to go out first, but who knew that the young man stretched out his hand and made a gesture of asking for her to go out first.

    The young man has a pair of slender and beautiful hands. This action is done gracefully and gracefully.

    Gu Yuan gratefully smiled at him again: "Thank you."

    After talking, go out the elevator.

    Who knows that as soon as he walked out of the elevator, he saw a person approaching.

    Seeing that person, Gu Yuan frowned immediately, which turned out to be the former boyfriend Lu Zhiqian who fainted when she saw her!

    Lu Zhiqian obviously also saw Gu Yuan. As soon as he saw Gu Yuan, his handsome face sank.

 54 Chapter 54: Film Emperor Luo Juntian

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 54: Film Emperor Luo Juntian

    "It''s you, why are you here?" He looked at Gu Yuan with a pretentious face.

    "Is this your home? If not, why can''t I be here?" The enemies were very jealous when they met, and Gu Yuan was not angry with Lu Zhiqian.

    Lu Zhiqian''s face was even more ugly. He looked around. Because there was no sign in front of the other crew, he didn''t see the group of sunglasses men who were walking out of the elevator. Here, with a vigorous effort, grabbing Gu Yuan''s arm, she will be dragged to the corner.

    Of course Gu Yuan rebelled: "Hey, what are you doing? You are in a wide range of people, and you are going to rob?"

    Lu Zhiqian sneered sarcastically: "Do you think I don''t know what you are doing? Don''t you just want to trouble me? Are you going to end? Do you have to pester me and make me lose my reputation? How can you let go of it? I?"

    He was frightened that day, and then he was in a trance, thinking that he had encountered a ghost. Until a few days ago, he suddenly thought of something, and then sent someone to investigate the institute that year. After the investigation, he was shocked.

    Only then did I know that Gu Yuan was not dead at all, but just slept in the past, and after so many years of sleep, she woke up inexplicably.

    Lu Zhiqian looked at Gu Yuan in front of him, a man who ran to him in a span of 25 years.

    "Yes, I broke up with you back then, I was lying to you back then, but what about it, that''s all gone, that was something that happened 25 years ago. Ten million fans'' big star, the big film emperor, do you have to pester me and ruin me? Can''t you let go of the past?"

    Listening to these words, Gu Yuan just wanted him to roll farther and farther: "...where do you see that I want to pester you?"

    Lu Zhiqian said disdainfully: "You first appeared in the auditorium of the Film Academy deliberately, and now you came to the company to find me. Are you interesting?"

    Gu Yuan: "Wrong! Very wrong, I don¡¯t know that you are here. I came here and happened to meet you. Don¡¯t get me wrong, your face is not so big that I¡¯m chasing after you, in fact since I woke up, and I completely forgot your character. If I didn¡¯t let go, you would die a hundred times earlier, do you know?"

    If she still remembers hate, can he live so smart?

    She had already let two filial sons attack him mercilessly directly!

    Don''t look at him as the great film emperor, but her two sons are both big bosses, and Tianliangwang is broken. Who is afraid of who?

    Naturally, Lu Zhiqian didn''t believe it. He sullen his face: "You are here? What are you doing here? Do you know Xingying Entertainment?"

    Gu Yuan: "Can I come to film? I will sign here soon!"

    Lu Zhiqian listened and snorted: "You? Sign here? Why do you? With your acting in the coffin?"

    Gu Yuan: "Why not?"

    Lu Zhiqian took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Yuan, lowering his voice and said: "If you really want to film, I can help you contact a supporting role or something, make you enjoyable, and also give you a chance, but you must Promise me, in the future, you will no longer be allowed to mention the relationship between you and me, nor will you be entangled with me, nor will you be allowed to appear in the building of Star Shadow Entertainment, have you heard?"

    Gu Yuan listened to these words and looked at Lu Zhiqian incomprehensiblely, the arrogant and arrogant guy.

    What a big face did he ask her to never appear in this building again?

    Also give her a role?

    Gu Yuan sneered: "Wow, Lu Zhiqian, then I will tell you how far you can get me off! Who do you think you are, don''t take yourself too seriously, do you think you are the former Lu Zhiqian? You I¡¯m too old to be in the coffin. At such a short distance, I have seen the folds in the corner of your eyes and can be my father¡¯s person, so don¡¯t put gold on your face!"

    Lu Zhiqian looked at Gu Yuan, his girlfriend 25 years ago.

    In fact, in the past few years, he occasionally remembered, even if he had betrayed her, but it was always the person who passed away. When he was drunk and woke up with great success in the dark of the night, he would think of her and hope. She is still alive, take a look at his present scenery.

    But he did not expect that one day, she really stood in front of him, but instead of congratulations on his achievements now, but sarcasm.

    She is still young, still alive and vivid, free from the appearance of a 20-year-old girl, opening her mouth is that he is old and can become a father.

    Lu Zhiqian burst into a sudden anger, an inexplicable anger, he grabbed her arm, lowered her voice, and said coldly: "Who do you think you are, I said so!"

    Gu Yuan was yanked so violently, it was really painful and painful, and could not help whispering: "Are you crazy? Are you still a big star! You let me go!"

    Lu Zhiqian''s eyebrows were fierce: "I warn you, you--"

    Halfway through this remark, suddenly, a pair of powerful hands firmly held his arm.

    The hands were so powerful, like pliers, that he felt a sharp pain in his arm. He was slightly startled and quickly let go.

    Gu Yuan''s arm was free, and he quickly backed away, hiding behind the man with sunglasses, and shouted: "He robs, he will bully me, help me!"

    Lu Zhiqian originally looked at no one around him. Why did he think that such a man was suddenly killed halfway, and he thought that his gaffe had just been seen in his eyes, and there was a panic in his eyes.

    But soon he calmed down, really in Star Shadow, the people here are all Star Shadow people.

    Barely calming down at the moment, looking up, the people around him were tall and tall, with white coats and black shirts and short hair sunglasses.

    Lu Zhiqian couldn''t care about the image at this time, he gritted his teeth: "Let me go, who is your kid? Less fucking noisy!"

    The young man looked at Gu Yuan on the side, only to see Gu Yuan hiding beside him, and looked at the landed Qian Qian.

    The young man withdrew his gaze and looked at Lu Zhiqian, who had nothing but demeanor in his eyes.

    He raised his slender and beautiful hand and took off his big sunglasses.

    Gu Yuan''s eyes widened suddenly.

    She has never seen a man who can take off sunglasses with such graceful and calm movements, and never seen a man with such a handsome face hidden behind his sunglasses.

    The facial features are three-dimensional and profound, the skin is like the best white jade, but the eyes are gentle and accommodating, with the heroic eyebrows, gentle and calm, but exudes a thrilling charm, it looks amazing and suffocating.

    The young man smiled softly at this time. He raised his eyebrows and asked lightly, "Mr. Lu, do you say I''m busy with business?"

    Lu Zhiqian''s heart snapped, almost subconsciously stepped back.

    Although they have different ages and belong to different styles, they are all mixed in a circle, and they are all characters who have won a variety of honorary awards and received various honors. Lu Zhiqian and Luo Juntian have always been somewhat gap.

    Lu Zhiqian is forty-five years old. At the age of forty-five, he still maintains his charm and enjoys the enthusiasm of fans, but the popularity of the young rising star is too terrible. It often makes him feel the sunset. A variety show last year. He even asked him what he thinks about Luo Juntian, a new generation of young actors.A small comment triggered a big debate on the Internet, and then the fans of the two began to pinch the Internet and abused each other.

    As for other trivial matters, such as luxury endorsements and fashion shows, both of them have a little friction.

    In the past, Lu Zhiqian instinctively guarded against this awesome young man.

    Lu Zhiqian didn''t expect that Luo Juntian was the most gazed moment of his own.

    He stared at him and narrowed his eyes: "She is my friend. We quarreled over a little thing, but it''s not a big thing. These have nothing to do with you."

    However, as soon as this word came out, Gu Yuan next to him quickly undressed: "I and he are not friends, we are totally unfamiliar, he must say that I am entangled with him, I said that I have not, he began to violence against me, shouting at me, still arresting My arm!"

    Lu Zhiqian gave Gu Yuan a hard look.

    Gu Yuan: "Aren''t I telling the truth? Lu Zhiqian, I will tell you another big truth, I come here, I really have to sign a contract, but I have never been interested in you, so don''t worry about yourself It''s gold."

    Lu Zhiqian sneered and looked at Gu Yuan with disdain: "Gu Yuan, do you think you said I would believe it? You used to be like this, stubborn on your mouth! Come here, we speak in private!"

    With that said, Gu Yuan will be dragged away.

    Seeing this, Luo Juntian raised his hand gracefully, and firmly grasped Lu Zhiqian''s arm with his wrist: "Senior Lu, this is at Star Shadow Company, please trouble your image."

    Suddenly being restrained, Lu Zhiqian''s teeth creaked, he looked at Luo Juntian, this young and handsome face, a face he couldn''t possibly have in the mirror when he dreamed back at midnight: "I What does it have to do with her? Is this a private matter between me and her, do you understand?"

    Luo Juntian raised his eyebrows gently, looked down at Gu Yuan next to him.

    I don''t know why, Gu Yuan even had an illusion. When this handsome young man looked at himself, there was a touch of tenderness deep in his eyes.

    "Do you know him?"

    "of course not!"

    Gu Yuan opened his eyes and talked nonsense. After the nonsense, he smiled triumphantly at the landing, how bad and how bad it was.

    Luo Juntian saw everything in his eyes, but he didn''t seem to see it, calmly and seriously said to Lu Zhiqian: "Senior Lu, as you have heard, she has already said that she does not know you at all."

    Lu Zhiqian suffocated her face blue: "She doesn''t know me? She doesn''t know me. Does she know you? Luo Juntian, you don''t even know what my relationship is with her, or who she is, just don''t want it Is it okay to do more business? This is at Star Shadow. You have recently cooperated with Star Shadow.

    Lu Zhiqian is an influence of Star Shadow Entertainment. Luo Juntian is not. Luo Juntian has his own studio, but this time the project of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" is a collaboration between Luo Juntian and Star Shadow Entertainment.Since we are cooperating together, we should face each other, don''t be stalemate, and it will be bad for everyone.

    Luo Juntian smiled and smiled softly, but he shot a sharp edge in his eyes: "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, I''m not busy, she is my relative, the little girl doesn''t understand anything, is bullied by others, Of course I have to look after it."

 55 Chapter 55

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 55

    relative?

    Lu Zhiqian said sarcastically: "You really laughed, relative? Hahaha, Gu Yuan, he turned out to be your relative? Where did you come from?"

    Lu Zhiqian is of course familiar with Gu Yuan''s relatives.

    She has no relatives, and the only step-sister has become an enemy.

    Gu Yuan was also surprised, relatives?This young man who exudes incomparable charm, is actually a relative?

    But she was shocked in her heart, but she nodded violently in the face: "Yes, Lu Zhiqian, this is my relative. Have you seen it? My relative is very powerful. If you dare to harass me again, I will let my relative beat you." "

    He dare to entangle himself again, and when he comes together, he will lose even if he can''t take care of himself without beating him into life.

    Luo Juntian heard Gu Yuan''s words, looked down at her, but saw her pink cheeks bulge slightly, and those who had spoken were full of laughter.

    At this time, some employees of Star Shadow had walked by and looked at this in surprise.

    Although there have been countless big stars who have met in the work of Star Shadow, but this is Lu Zhiqian and Luo Juntian. I heard that the relationship between the two heavyweight movie emperors of these sizes is not very good. Everyone is gossip and looked at each one.

    After seeing this, Lu Zhiqian gave Gu Yuan a glance, and then said to Luo Jun, "Since it is your relative, take care of her, don''t let her haunt me all day long!"

    Gu Yuan heard this and almost tried to slap him.

    ...

    Gu Yuan was taken to the lounge beside Luo Juntian.

    "Why did you come here?" Luo Juntian asked her with a smile on his lips after tenderly delivering a glass of boiled water.

    Gu Yuan thanked him, took that glass of boiled water, took a sip, and looked at the young man with curiosity.

    I don''t know, but she looks good to her, and even seems familiar to her in words.

    I thought of the relatives before him that he could never be his own son, right?

    "I''m here to sign the contract." Gu Yuan thought about it slowly, "I didn''t expect to meet Lu Zhiqian."

    "You knew him before?"

    "Well. There are some old complaints. When he saw me and thought I was here to find him, he shouted at me."

    As he was saying, a few assistants came over. They were naturally surprised to see Luo Juntian here. Seeing that meaning was still waiting for Luo Juntian. Gu Yuan saw him and got up and said: "Thank you for staying with me. , I¡¯m fine, you hurry up, I have to sign the contract."

    Luo Juntian nodded: "Give me your mobile phone number, I add your WeChat."

    Gu Yuan heard this and hesitated a little. She was not familiar with this young man. Why did he just ask his mobile phone number to add his WeChat?

    But looking at this person who helped himself, Lu Zhiqian also knew, and an assistant followed, it should be a character with a head and a face, and he gave him his mobile phone number.

    The two assistants next to him looked at it, but they were stunned.

    They looked for Tiange and didn''t find it for a long time, and finally found it, but found that Tiange was facing a little girl and comforting with Yan Yue, which was really unprecedented.

    Their brother Tian, ??other people don''t know, they are the clearest. Tian brother treats people with courtesy and courtesy. The gentle gentleman seems to be calm and gentle, but in fact, he is very indifferent to people and will not be close to which one easily.

    How could this little girl make an exception for Brother Tian?

    A closer look, it looks pretty good, the eyebrows are exquisite, and there is a young and pure breath of the newcomer, but is this the reason why Tiange easily makes an exception?

    And now, Brother Tian asked the little girl directly for WeChat and mobile phone number?

    This and this, everyone who knows Tiange''s WeChat account is very close to Tiange. What is going on with this little girl?

    The most unbelievable thing for them was that the little girl was hesitant, as if evaluating the credibility of their brother Tian.

    Have you figured out, this is Luo Jun God!

    Luo Juntian!

    Gu Yuan did not know the surprise of the assistant next to her. She and Luo Juntian exchanged contact information and added WeChat. After saying goodbye, she was ready to go to the 1906 room to see the President Chen.

    The 19th floor has its own separate front desk. When she went to the front desk to register again, the little girl at the front desk looked at her and could not help but whispered: "Are you familiar with Luo Juntian?"

    Suddenly asked, Gu Yuan was also surprised.

    In retrospect, it seems that the young man was Luo Juntian just now?

    She shook her head: "Not familiar."

    Girl: "Unfamiliar, he treats you well. He said a lot to you and took you to the lounge?"

    Gu Yuan is actually a bit ignorant: "Do you know him? He is also an actor of this company?"

    When the girl heard this, she looked at Gu Yuan inconceivably; "You don''t know him? He''s Luo Jun God!"

    Gu Yuan froze for a moment, and then her brain suddenly appeared, and she suddenly remembered it.

    Luo Juntian, yes, that is Luo Juntian, the film emperor, a famous person she has checked on the Internet!

    God, she didn''t even connect with that person!

    That''s the top traffic actor!

    The top traffic emperor of other people talked to her so much to Yan Yuese, she was not very excited. When others added him on WeChat, she actually hesitated a little!

    Gu Yuan quickly turned on the phone and looked at the contacts that had passed.

    Fortunately, fortunately, she has added WeChat of the film emperor.

    The girl looked at Gu Yuan like this, and was even more puzzled: "Miss Gu, right, which one are you looking for?"

    Jealous, so jealous in heart, Luo Juntian finally came to Star Shadow once, she didn''t even turn to say a word to him, but instead a girl who came over inexplicably, was treated like that by Luo Juntian.

    She is now covered with the sour taste of lemon.

    Gu Yuan: "I will go to President Chen in 1906."

    The girl''s expression was dull, and she officially told Gu Yuan: "You have to make an appointment to find President Chen. Do you have an appointment?"

    Gu Yuan: "Appointment? But Mr. Chen called just now and told me to come over. Do I need to make another appointment?"

    The girl twisted her eyebrows: "Mr. Chen is calling? Are you--"

    Gu Yuan; "I am the heroine selected for "Xuan Ji Zhuan", President Chen seems to want to talk to me personally."

    The heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan"...playing against Luo Juntian...

    The girl looked at Gu Yuan''s invincible youth face, silently, and finally said: "Okay."

    Pang Pang Pang, more lemon, more dead than popular.

    Her Luo Juntian, her Luo Juntian!

    ...

    Gu Yuan walked into Chen Mingzhi''s office. Chen Mingzhi asked her some questions and she answered them seriously.

    Chen Mingzhi also personally told her about their next publicity strategy: "This time we plan to keep it secret. We will keep your identity secret before turning on the machine, so we will draw attention to mystery, and we will use the strategy of attacking the west, so next, You must be mentally prepared and coordinate with our plan."

    Gu Yuan naturally didn''t have to say that she was a newcomer, and she was naturally obedient to the company.

    "Miss Gu, do you have any questions next?" Chen Mingzhi asked kindly with a smile.

    "It''s gone." Gu Yuan was actually puzzled, not knowing why. She felt that Chen Mingzhi was cautious when talking to herself, as if she was afraid of offending herself, even when she was talking about plans, she seemed to be worried that she didn''t agree. .

    This President Chen should not know that he has two sons of overlords?Although Qisen is the boss, he does not get involved in the field of entertainment. Although Nie Yu is the prince of the entertainment circle, this star entertainment does not seem to have anything to do with the world. Nie Yu didn¡¯t greet herself through the back door, so this Mr. Chen should not know himself.

    She thought, maybe this is her own illusion?

    Chen Mingzhi stood up with a smile on his face and shook hands with Gu Yuan: "Miss Gu, after we sign the contract, we will arrange brokers and executive brokers for you. We will communicate with you at any time."

    Gu Yuan busy and solemnly shook hands with this president Chen.

    After shaking hands, Gu Yuan left, and Chen Mingzhi sent it directly, even to the elevator.

    The lady at the front desk next to me was turning into a lemon covered with sour gas, and suddenly saw this scene.

    She was stunned on the spot.

    This is Mr. Chen. When did Mr. Chen send the signing newcomer?Even personally delivered to the elevator?

    So... Does Miss Gu have any background?

    If so, then she understood!

    Yes, this Miss Gu must have airborne the crew of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" on the background. She must be close to Luo Juntian because she has a background!

    The lady at the front desk was comfortable, not lemon.

    Jun Tian is everyone''s Jun Tian. Jun Tian will not take care of the newcomers for no reason. Jun Tian is helpless!

    Here Chen Mingzhi sent Gu Yuan into the elevator. There were exactly two people standing in the elevator. One was Lu Zhiqian, and the other was a curly-haired beauty. When she saw Chen Mingzhi, she quickly greeted him, and Lu Zhiqian stared at Gu Yuan at once.

    He raised his eyebrows, looked helplessly at Lin Lu, and then said to Chen Mingzhi: "Mr. Chen, please come over. I have something to tell you."

    Chen Mingzhi looked at him like this, as if there was something important, he said to Gu Yuan that he was out of affair, and then walked aside with Lu Zhiqian.

    Lu Zhiqian glanced at Gu Yuan and whispered something to Chen Mingzhi.

    Chen Mingzhi looked forward to landing modesty, his eyes were first surprised, then doubted, then strange.

    Lu Zhiqian whispered: "So please trouble Mr. Chen to get rid of this fan. I can''t help getting this kind of fan. It''s crazy. I made up lies and dreamed that I was her ex-boyfriend. not good."

    Chen Mingzhi coughed: "This is really not good to get out."

    Lu Zhiqian lowered her eyebrows: "What''s wrong? What did she say?"

    Chen Mingzhi cleared his throat and looked at Landing Qianqian: "You may not know, some misunderstandings, let me introduce you."

    With that said, he greeted Gu Yuan, and then introduced: "Zhi Qian, Lin Lu, let me introduce you to you. This is Gu Yuan, the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan", which we picked out. These two are Lu Zhiqian and Lin Lu, the three golden film emperors, and currently the most popular actress Lin Lu. Lin Lu plays Ning Yu in "Xuan Ji Zhuan" this time, you should know Gu Yuan, you will be in the crew in the future We work together every day. These two are the seniors of our company. You have to learn more from them in the future. As for the two of you, you must also support the younger generations."

    Lu Zhiqian''s face suddenly became abnormal.

    His speech was a bit dull: "Mr. Chen, you mean, she, she is the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan"?"

    Chen Mingzhi nodded affirmatively: "Yes. This is the actress that our company will focus on in the future."

    Lu Zhiqian looked at Gu Yuan with incredible eyes. Gu Yuan smiled at him and blinked: "Senior Lu, please take care."

    Innocent look.

    Lu Zhiqian''s mentality almost exploded, and some of his feet were unstable.

    He knows the importance of the company''s "Xuan Ji Zhuan" project this time. Even in order to enhance the popularity of "Xuan Ji Zhuan", the company will also let him make a guest role in it. The result is such a top priority project, the female lead. It was Gu Yuan, she acted with Luo Juntian as soon as she debuted?

    how is this possible?

    At this moment, Lu Zhiqian suddenly became suspicious of his achievements.

    He thought that in the past twenty-five years, what he achieved was a position that Gu Yuanhua could not climb in a lifetime, but now, she has easily become the key actress cultivated by the company?

    How could she be directly selected as the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" just after waking up?

    Gu Yuan looked at Landing Zhiqian''s bluish and red faces for a while, and with a smile, he easily took care of him again with an arrow: "Mr. Chen, I have seen Senior Lu just now, he thought I came to the company to find He said that he wanted to arrange a female match with a line for me, it was really good."

    Chen Mingzhi listened and looked at Lu Zhiqian more and more surprised.

    Lu Zhiqian suddenly felt that he had no face to meet people.

    The twenty-five-year-old film emperor''s style suddenly became papery, swaying in the cold wind.

 56 Chapter 56 The Enemys Enemy Is My Friend

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 56 The Enemy''s Enemy Is My Friend

    Lu Zhiqian''s steps were not stable when he left.

    Chen Mingzhi didn''t pay too much attention to Lu Zhiqian, but instead shook hands with Gu Yuan again and kindly told Gu Yuan that he could ask any questions at any time, and the executive agent who followed them was always waiting for him.

    When Chen Mingzhi left, Gu Yuan got off the elevator and happened to meet the curly-haired beauty just now.

    Gu Yuan remembered Chen Mingzhi¡¯s introduction and knew that it was Ning Yu in ¡°The Legend of Xuan Ji¡±. Ning Yu was a concubine who had gone crazy after the palace battle failed. The drama was quite heavy. Opponent play.

    Then he greeted with a smile.

    Lin Lu nodded politely and looked a little unenthusiastic. It seemed that she had no intention of developing friendship with her.

    Seeing this, Gu Yuan didn''t speak with his eyes, nose and nose, and made a cold face.

    When the elevator reached the first floor and Gu Yuan went down, Lin Lu asked the executive agent around him in a low voice: "What is she from, did you inquire? Why did President Chen value him so much?"

    The executive agent shook his head: "I don''t know. If I popped out suddenly, I would act as a female actress all at once. President Chen saw her just like her mother.

    Lin Lu: "Oh, I understand. The so-called sea election is just a guise. In fact, is it to find a reason for airborne?"

    Execution broker: "Almost, otherwise it really doesn''t make sense."

    Lin Lumo paused for a moment, his eyes filled with sorrow, and he laughed helplessly: "Forget it, this is the case in this circle, I should have understood it already."

    ...

    Everybody made an appointment tonight, saying that three mothers and children are having dinner together to celebrate.After coming out of Xingying Entertainment, after walking through several buildings, Nie Yu had already come to pick her up.

    "How is it?" Nie Yu turned off WeChat, drove the car, and asked Gu Yuan casually.

    "Everything went smoothly!" Gu Yuan thought of these things she encountered today. She glanced at her son and decided to ignore Lu Zhiqian. , Others are very good, there is no star shelf at all, gentle and gentle, is a very good person."

    "Really?" Nie Yu whispered, and then asked quietly, "So good?"

    "Yes." Gu Yuan couldn''t help but greet his son Coplow Juntian: "But I was too stupid. At the time when I heard his name, I didn''t respond. I didn''t realize it was him. He asked for my mobile number. , And also added my WeChat, which is almost like a dream. As soon as he saw me, he was very kind to me. I almost suspected that he was also my son, but he was Luo Juntian!"

    Of course, she dare not imagine that Luo Juntian, a million fans, may be her son. This is a daydream and dare not think about it.

    Nie Yu braked and parked the car directly on the side of the road.

    Gu Yuan looked at him in surprise: "What''s wrong?"

    There is no traffic jam ahead.

    Nie Yu solemnly looked at Gu Yuan''s face with admiration: "Mom, you are now in the crew to film, maybe it will be very bright."

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Yes."

    But is this related to parking?

    Nie Yu: "Mom, you are still young, only 20 years old, your acting career has just begun, you should focus on career, you know?"

    Gu Yuan Weizheng: "I know."

    Nie Yu: "The stars of these entertainment circles look bright on the surface, but in fact their private life is very chaotic. What you see now belongs to him, just what he wants his fans to see."

    Gu Yuan: "...Okay."

    Nie Yu: "As for the Luo Juntian you said, I have a lot of black material in his possession, you wait, I will send it to you-"

    He can make black materials without black materials!

    Gu Yuan quickly stopped: "Don''t, don''t use it!"

    Nie Yu looked sad: "Mom, don''t you believe me?"

    Gu Yuan was helpless, completely helpless: "Son, I believe you, but I don¡¯t want to see it, let me keep a trace of beauty."

    Nie Yu: "That will do, but you have to remember to stay away from these male stars and concentrate on your career."

    Gu Yuan: "Well."

    The car started again, and Nie Yu gave a smirk in his heart.

    Ha ha ha ha, that Luo Juntian, dare to seduce my mom, right?

    Wonderful!

    ...

    Gu Yuan has always liked the Michelin chef of Qisen¡¯s son¡¯s house. Although he said that Nie Yu¡¯s son later dug the same chef, but I don¡¯t know why, Gu Yuan always felt that the chef¡¯s meals were more suitable for her. Maybe it was because she made such delicious food for the first time, he made it?

    Gu Yuan, who is now sitting at the dining table, looks at his two sons with satisfaction.

    At the age of twenty-three, the same handsome and beautiful, the same romantic and suave, just throwing out one is enough to greedy a group of women, and now these two sons are respectfully and filially beside them, one serving tea and the other Attentive greetings.

    Behind the two brothers stood Zhuge Butler and Sima Butler respectively. The clothes of the two men were similar in style, with similar smiles on their faces, and accompanied them respectfully.

    Gu Yuan was more satisfied when he thought that his career was about to start soon.

    The happiest thing in life is this.

    Gu Yuan gave a gratifying smile: "Qi Sen, Nie Yu, mother is very happy to see you two can sit together at the dining table and eat together peacefully, I believe that over time, as long as you get along well, you must be good brothers."

    Nie Yu glanced lightly at Ji Qisen next to him: "Mom, since Ji Qisen is also your son, then I can only admit that he is a brother. I can''t have any opinions about it now, but as I said on my way , Please let him call my brother."

    When Ji Qisen heard this, he looked at Nie Yu with the look of a fool: "Are you? Are you sure you are eligible to be a brother?"

    When Nie Yu heard this, all the knives and forks were put down: "Why am I not eligible to be a brother?"

    Ji Qisen: "According to my judgment on your past behavior and IQ, your brain development is at least three years later than me. Can you be an elder brother like this?"

    Nie Yu: "Ji Qisen, don''t you deceive people too much? We were born on the same day, if we have to be more true, then we can check, who the hell were we born first?"

    Ji Qisen corrected: "Who was taken out of the incubator first."

    Nie Yu: "Yes! I will ask."

    So, Nie Yufan stopped eating and took out his mobile phone to make a call.

    Ji Qisen''s fingers gently tapped on the table, waiting.

    Gu Yuan next to him suddenly looked dumbfounded.

    Is this still a reunion dinner?

    The Zhuge steward next to him blushed. He glanced at the Sima steward quietly. Fortunately, the Sima steward did not laugh at him.

    In fact, he has always looked up in front of his old classmates. Who made the character of the young master he raised so unruly?Now it is so naive.

    But Sima''s housekeeper gave a sigh of relief.

    He is usually not the Nie Xiaoye master who can''t quite see the Zhuge stewards. He feels that the Zhuge stewards haven''t managed his own master well, so that he has developed the kind of incapable temperament.

    But now, why is my young master actually being there for this kind of trivial matter?

    Is this kind of disease contagious?

    In the worries of the two housekeepers and the helplessness of Gu Yuan, Nie Yu''s phone finally came out.

    Looking at Ji Qisen and his mother Gu Yuan, he solemnly announced: "People said, when we were training, I first appeared the fetal heart, so I am the elder brother."

    Ji Qisen sneered: "Who came out of the incubator first?"

    Nie Yu glanced at Ji Qisen and reluctantly admitted: "You. But this is not counted, it should be based on the time when the fetal heart appears."

    Ji Qisen: "Which twins have you seen when you distinguish your brother and brother and you still have to check the time when the fetal heart appeared? Isn''t it that whoever comes out?"

    Nie Yu choked, and then fought back: "Do you think you were born from the righteousness? The incubator is just a tool, and our life begins with a fetal heart."

    Ji Qisen scornfully said: "Sophistication."

    Nie Yu: "Are you reasonable?"

    Ji Qisen disdainfully said: "Naive."

    Nie Yu turned around and said: "Mom, look at Ji Qisen, he is not reasonable, he will only personally attack me!"

    Ji Qisen: "If you lose reason, you will cry and find your mother. Why don''t you plunge into your mother''s arms and wipe your tears?"

    Nie Yu: "You!!!"

    Zhuge Butler and Sima Butler squinted, unable to say a word, and after a while, they twisted their necks hard and looked at Gu Yuan next to them.

    Gu Yuan, their mother''s mother, their hope.

    In the hopeful eyes of a group of people, Gu Yuan looked at the two sons helplessly. All the pride and pride of the two sons just now disappeared.

    How could she feel that they are handsome and unpretentious?

    Isn''t this just two bear children?

    Or two bear children who squabble when they don''t move and sue after quarreling?

    Gu Yuan caressed her head with a headache, thinking about the female fans on the Internet who knelt and licked the faces of the two bear children. If they knew that this was the case in the lives of the two bear children, could they be directly Powdered on the spot?

    Opening her eyes, watching the four pairs of eyes waiting for her voice, she took a deep breath and said hardly: "The two of you were born in the same year and the same month and the same day. Judging who is the brother and who is the younger brother, but given that I met Chi Sen first, I think it¡¯s more appropriate for Qi Sen to be his brother, Nie Yu, do you think you?

    Of course, I thought, Nie Yu''s son, you are too immature and too calm, can you afford the burden of brother?

    Are you like an elder brother?

    Let it be Qi Sen.

    Upon hearing this, Nie Yu''s eyes suddenly dimmed, but Ji Qisen smiled: "Mom, what you said is also a face to someone."

    Nie Yu: "Ji Qisen, it''s you who is cheap and sells well."

    Ji Qisen: "Anyway now I am my brother."

    Nie Yu: "Hehe."

    Gu Yuan couldn''t see it any longer: "Nie Yu, called brother, he will be your brother in the future, you have to respect him, pray for the forest, and later Nie Yu will be your brother, you have to love the younger brother."

    Nie Yu suddenly said nothing.

    Ji Qisen also closed his smile.

    The nearby Zhuge butler and Sima butler all raised their ears.

    These two little ancestors, but from a young age, did not match up and asked Master Nie to call Brother Ji Shao. That would have killed him. Is it possible? Is it possible?

    Gu Yuan: "Nie Yu, call your brother!"

    Nie Yu had no choice but to take a look at Ji Qisen and gritted his teeth and said, "Brother!"

    Very reluctant, he gritted his teeth, but after all he cried.

    Gu Yuan immediately opened his brows and smiled: "Qi Sen, let the younger brother in the future, do not laugh at the younger brother stupid, not allowed to live with the younger brother, let alone trouble the younger brother!"

    Ji Qisen: "I originally disdain to take care of you, but for mother''s sake, I will definitely let you some more in the future."

    Nie Yubing was flushed and glared at Ji Qisen with his neck stuck in his neck: "Bah, who is rare!"

    Gu Yuan; "Who is so rare? Nie Yu, you know, why did I know that you and your brother Qisen were born on the same day, or your brother told me that he reminded me to let me buy two gifts?" , He always treats you well, do you know?"

    After the words came out, the restaurant was quiet.

    Zhuge butler and Sima steward looked at each other, is there such a thing?

    Nie Yu looked at Ji Qisen suspiciously.

    Ji Qisen stretched his face and sneered: "I just sympathize with you."

    His eyes were contemptuous, and his speech was full of disdain.

    If it is usual, Nie Yu must sneer, but it is rare. This time, Nie Yu sat there silently, not speaking.

    Ji Qisen suddenly stood up: "Looking at you like that, I really have no appetite."

    After talking, get up and leave.

    Gu Yuan blinked and sat there.

    Oh...Is Chisen¡¯s son shy, sorry?

    ...

    When sleeping at night.

    Ride the ants to watch the sea: "Hey, are you there?"

    After a long time, JQS: "Something?"

    Ride the ants to see the sea: "Yes, will I send you WeChat?"

    JQS: "Just say something."

    Ride the ants to see the sea: "First of all, I want to thank you."

    Although he didn''t say it, Ji Qisen certainly understood what he meant.

    So JQS was silent for a while before replying: "It''s crooked, it''s really hypocritical."

    Ride the ants to see the sea: "Then, let''s talk about business."

    JQS: "Say."

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "Mom went to Xingying today and met Luo Juntian."

    JQS: "Go on, don''t sell the lawsuit."

    Riding an ant to look at the sea: "Mom mentioned that Luo Juntian''s tone, tweeting."

    JQS immediately understood: "Just about this?"

    Riding an ant to look at the sea: "This thing? Ji Qisen, do you think this is a trivial matter? Mom is about to play a rival play with that Luo Juntian, what if that Luo Juntian has no conspiracy to mother? What can you do? Accept a man about our age to fall in love with our mother, and ride on our neck to make us call our dad? When I think of Luo Juntian''s dare to conspiracy with my mother, I can''t wait to clear him out of entertainment. Circle, block him, so that he never made it in his life."

    JQS: "Oh, look at your point."

    Riding an ant to look at the sea: "Can you accept it? Is it comfortable to see your mother fall in love?"

    JQS did not reply for a long time.

    Ride the ants to see the sea: "Hehe, look at your point of interest."

    Three hours, JQS: "That Luo Juntian, send me his details."

    Ride the ants to see the sea: "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."

    JQS does not reply and does not speak.

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "Forget it, for our sake of being brothers, I will send it to you, but I have a lot of black material here. I have already seen it. The reason why Luo Juntian was The trouble with the brother was because of a woman. His girlfriend was pried off by the brother. He was caught in bed and laughed at me."

    JQS: "That''s it?"

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "Of course there is! It is said that Luo Juntian is from a medical family, but in fact there is no. According to various sources, his father''s column has always been blank, and he did not have the so-called father. There are frequent contacts, so I have reasonable doubts that his so-called medical family was created by people."

    JQS: "Ah."

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "Also, part of his income every year will go out through some channels, it is said to have donated, but the destination is a fan. This is also a big problem, maybe it is money laundering."

    JQS: "This is good."

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "Do you have any ideas? Proud.jpg."

    JQS: "First observe, if he dares to approach our mother again, we will act again."

    Ride the ants to watch the sea: "Okay!"

 57 Chapter 57: The Emperors Helping Hand

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 57: The Emperor''s Helping Hand

    After Gu Yuan got the contract back, he studied it first, and asked Nie Yu to help check it. After confirming that there was no problem, he directly signed the contract. After signing the contract, the company quickly assigned a broker and an execution broker.

    Although Gu Yuan was a leading actress as soon as she came up, but what a famous newcomer, the executive agent is a girl in her twenties who is responsible for seven or eight actresses, who is called Sister Hu, but Sister Hu is still enthusiastic, saying Gu Yuan has something to call her at any time.

    The next thing became more, first took the time to try out the costumes, and then went into the crew to meet the people in the crew. The lead Luo Juntian did not come because of other arrangements, only the new female lead Gu Yuan plus a group of men With female supporting actors.

    Obviously Gu Yuan, a face-to-face new actress, can''t hold the scene. The male and female actors have faces and faces. Although they greeted Gu Yuan, they didn''t pay much attention to it. The guy Gu Yuan had seen before Lin Lu didn''t even look at Yuan Yuan with a straight eye.

    This scene was in anticipation of Gu Yuan, so when she went back home, when Qi Sen asked her how she entered the crew and whether the crew were friendly, she said nothing.

    Although she has no experience, she knows how many of them will be experienced when she enters the entertainment industry. She plays Ning Mitsukoshi as soon as she comes up, and is still a heroine. Before the real skills come to admire others, it is normal for others to look down upon her as a little newcomer.

    Even if there are two sons of the boss, she wants to get out of the sky by her own hard work, rather than the two sons of the boss.

    The work of entering the crew is proceeding in an orderly manner, and her school work does not dare to fall. Some of the things with Star Shadow Entertainment are about to be held when there is no class. If she has to miss the class, she will add more classes to herself.

    After all, she was only a sophomore, and she was absent from this society for another 25 years. She still has a long way to go. She can¡¯t take the course of the school seriously because she has acted as a heroine in one step.

    These are also what her mentor once told her 25 years ago.

    In the school, because of Chen Mingzhi''s plan, she had not mentioned the signing of the company into the crew with two roommates, and she rarely mentioned it with other students.Everyone saw that she was obviously selected as the heroine by the sea election, but there was no big movement behind her, so she was a little puzzled. What happened?

    At one time, some students who had signed in to the company came out to say their own gossip: "I heard from our company that the hostess of Xingying Entertainment is still looking for, saying that Haixuan has not picked the right one."

    Some people also shared the gossip they heard: "How can I hear that it has been settled, it is Lin Lu."

    Some people even expressed objections: "No, it''s not right, it''s impossible to be Lin Lu. Lin Lu has set another role. I heard that it was Qiu Xinning. Qiu Xinning recently pushed off the previous drama just to make time to shoot this."

    There are all kinds of rumors in the class, not to mention on the Internet, various sources of information have leaked their own information, various fans of various analysis, some people said that some people said that, and some people began to vote in public: Who do you think is the most suitable for "Xuan Ji Zhuan"?

    Of course, some people even ridiculed Xingying Entertainment. He said that he had chosen hype for everyone''s hype before. Now that it has been hyped, he hasn''t selected it yet. Finally, he chose among the popular actresses.

    In such a rumored situation, some people taunted Gu Yuan secretly, saying that she claimed to have been selected, but there was no such thing at all, especially Hu Sijia¡¯s former friends, almost ridiculed Gu Yuan. Ask her in front of her.

    "Gu Yuan, aren''t you going to be the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan", how come you come to school?"

    "Hahaha, Gu Yuan is going to be a big star, even coming to class!"

    "Don''t laugh at others, they have even seen Luo Juntian! You will say, people will say you are jealous."

    "Laughing to me, did she really see Luo Juntian, she didn''t mention it, hahaha!"

    Seeing this scene, the two roommates were naturally indignant, but Gu Yuan said that it could not be revealed, and they had no choice but to hold back, secretly clenching their fists and thinking, morning and evening will surprise you.

    Faced with these ridicules, Gu Yuan was unreasonable. She had to complete the training that she deserved, and went to Xingying to take makeup photos after class.

    After finishing it, she returned to the dormitory with a sweat and took a simple shower, and quickly left the dormitory to go to Xingying. Who knows that Huo Sijia was met on the road.

    Huo Sijia looked at her and said nothing.

    Gu Yuan saw Huo Sijia, but he was a little puzzled. I thought that Huo Sijia used to look at all his discomforts, and the contradictions were all on the surface. Why didn''t he say anything this time? ?

    Huo Sijia''s lips sneered, and then he left.

    Gu Yuan didn''t think much, left, and rushed to the Star Ying Entertainment Road, she remembered Huo Sijia''s expression from time to time, how did she feel a little bad, as if there were some moves in front of her waiting for herself?

    Thinking so, she has arrived at Star Shadow Entertainment, and to take a makeup photo today, she must hurry up.

    When she got there, sister Hu, the executive agent, was already there. Let her go make-up first and take her to the make-up room. Who knew that when she came to the makeup artist, she saw that Lin Lu was already there and was doing makeup there.

    Sister Hu saw it at first sight, but it was also unexpected: "Mr. Lin is also there."

    At this time, the makeup artist was processing Lin Lu''s eyes further. Hearing this, they looked at them from the mirror: "Sister Hu is coming."

    Sister Hu looked at Lin Lu''s makeup, it seemed to be almost finished. She finished it and just gave it to Gu Yuan. Who knew she hadn''t even opened her mouth, she heard Lin Lu saying, "Oh, how do I think this makeup is not suitable for me today? , It seems that I am a little fat, which is not in line with the scene I want to shoot today!"

    The makeup artist looked at the mirror, but didn''t feel it.

    Lin Lu said: "No, the set makeup photo I want to take today is not suitable for the current makeup. Teacher Sun, look at it and help me again. Let''s communicate the details."

    Sister Hu, who was about to speak, was speechless.

    Why didn''t she find out where Lin Lu''s makeup was fat, wasn''t it a deliberate search?Now that it''s done, let the makeup artist, why not toss others to occupy a place?!

    Sister Hu is a little dumbfounded now, but Lin Lu has already told the makeup artist, how to deal with it again, it seems that it can''t be let out at one and a half moments, what about Gu Yuan?What should Gu Yuan do?

    Gu Yuan¡¯s makeup costumes were all studied in advance by Ning Mitsukoshi. The makeup photos are very important this time. They must not be sloppy. Although there are several other makeup rooms in the makeup room, only this teacher Sun is an experienced. The makeup room has the best technology.

    I just didn''t expect Lin Lu to use such a trick, it was really shameful!

    Sister Hu is just an executive agent, but Lin Lu is a famous star. Of course, she is not good to offend Lin Lu and let Lin Lu give way to Gu Yuan, but after such a delay, the set makeup photos can not be taken today, which is also a trouble.

    If you say that you can make use of other dressing rooms, you will never get the satisfaction of Ning Mitsukoshi, and it will be the sister Hu who will be told.

    Sister Hu is very helpless. Speaking of this is also a mistake in her work. Without confirming the appointment of the makeup room in advance, I think that not many people should be okay today. Who would have thought that Lin Lu did such a trick!

    She even wonders now if Lin Lu has a grudge against Gu Yuan and deliberately dominated the makeup artist early in the morning?

    Gu Yuan looked at Sister Hu''s anxious look and proposed, "Isn''t there any other makeup artist, can''t I use other ones?"

    Sister Hu shook her head: "No, Ning Dadao''s request, most people can''t meet it, you don''t understand this, and in the end I was scolded."

    Ning Sanyue scolded people, even scolded celebrities, let alone scolded her face, not to mention her small executive agent, it was even able to scold you for doubting life, Sister Hu was really scared.

    Gu Yuan listened to the fact that it was really difficult, and was thinking about seeing if the photographer could change the time. Later, he heard a gentle voice saying, "Miss Gu?"

    Gu Yuan looked back, and at first glance, he was very surprised. It was Luo Juntian!

    Originally, she admired Luo Juntian very much. Especially, a big star like Luo Juntian didn''t care about herself at all, and it moved her so much. But since that day her son said some Luo Jun The dark material of the sky told her not to fall in love or something. She had to keep her distance from Luo Juntian.

    Because of the addition of WeChat, occasionally she posted a selfie or something in the WeChat circle, Luo Juntian would also like it, and she didn''t see it.Anyway, it¡¯s just like, if you have to reply to the comment, you don¡¯t need to like it.

    It''s embarrassing to see Luo Juntian now, after all, a crew, after adding others, except to say hello at first, did not say anything afterwards, feeling too cold.

    Luo Juntian didn''t seem to feel Gu Yuan''s uncomfortableness at all, so he came up: "Miss Gu, are you coming here today to take makeup photos?"

    Gu Yuan: "Well, yes."

    Luo Juntian: "Why don''t you put on makeup?"

    Sister Hu beside him also knew Luo Juntian. He was busy and respectfully said: "Mr. Luo, we want to wait."

    Luo Juntian looked over to the makeup room, and at first glance, he immediately understood, and now he groaned a little: "Lin Lu''s makeup is over there, I''m afraid it will take a long time. So, let Miss Gu first use my makeup artist Right."

    As soon as these words came out, the assistant beside Luo Juntian was a little ignorant, and the two assistants glanced at each other, daring not to say anything.

    This is Miss Gu again, which is too strange!What is the nature of his own brother, they can''t understand more clearly, they seem to be gentle to everyone, but they are very alienated to everyone. Obviously this makeup artist resource is also a position of intrigue in the eyes of these stars, and Lin Lu is secretly over there Just listen to the movement here.

    The two assistants couldn''t believe it. My brother Tian had been in the circle for so long. This simple trick can be seen at a glance. Since I can see it, why should I participate in this intrigue between female stars?

    Isn''t this the upper body of the ignition

    Lin Lu in the dressing room heard this, but frowned tightly, and didn''t even hear the makeup artist''s advice.

    Luo Juntian is so good with this Gu Yuan?What does it mean?

    Is Gu Yuan good to her because she is the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan"?Or is it because of Gu Yuan''s background?

    But there are so many backgrounds that Luo Juntian has been in contact with right now?Haven''t you seen him leaning so obviously?

    So he didn''t look at each other before, because the other party''s background is not enough?

    Sister Hu''s side was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say.

    Who doesn¡¯t know that this great film emperor Luo was gentle but gentle, but he was not so close. Finally, the big makeup artist he used was never serving him alone. Okay, can you lend yourself to this little new actor?

    Now the problem is solved!

 58 Chapter 58 The Exposure

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 58 The Exposure

    Sister Hu quickly stepped forward and solemnly thanked Luo Juntian. Luo Juntian instructed his assistant to call his makeup artist and let the makeup artist communicate with Gu Yuan''s photographer for specific details.

    There was communication there, and Gu Yuan was naturally unexpected. Although she did not understand it, looking at Sister Hu, Luo Juntian should never have been a makeup artist.

    Gu Yuan was really puzzled when he remembered how he helped him before, and the behavior of adding WeChat when he came up.

    He is really kind to himself, but--

    why?There should always be a reason?

    Looking at the almost perfect profile of Emperor Luo Da, she secretly wondered, always, can''t he fall in love with himself at first sight?

    This reason is incredible.

    Luo Juntian looked at Gu Yuan''s head with his head lowered and his eyebrows worked hard, and couldn''t help laughing.

    He raised his hand and motioned for the assistant to leave before saying: "Are you wondering why I will help you?"

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Um... yes."

    Luo Juntian: "How do you guess?"

    When he asked this question, she hesitated and murmured in embarrassment: "You, don''t you mean anything to me, my family said, I won''t allow me to talk about feelings, and I don''t talk about feelings now. Thoughts, and although you are very handsome, but I don¡¯t call you, I don¡¯t feel anything about it."

    This is indeed what I say in my heart. I don¡¯t know why. He clearly appreciates the demeanor of this film emperor. He thinks he is very charming and charming, but she only appreciates it and doesn¡¯t have any extra ideas.

    After she finished speaking, Luo Juntian froze a little, and finally could not help but chuckled.

    Gu Yuan was blushing with his smile, and he felt very self-confident: "Am I wrong? Is that because of what?"

    Luo Juntian looked at Gu Yuan and smiled, his expression was very gentle: "There is no reason, just to see you is very pleasing to the eye, very good fortune, will make me think that you are like an old friend I knew before, can''t help but want to take care of You, can you accept this reason?"

    Gu Yuan stunned slightly and looked at Luo Juntian in doubt. For a moment, she began to wonder how much in her heart, would it really be her own son?

    But it is obviously very rude to ask this question.

    This is a well-known big film emperor. How could she shyly ask if she is her son?

    Luo Juntian seemed to see through Gu Yuan''s meaning, and the voice became softer: "My makeup artist should have communicated with your photographer. You should prepare for makeup first."

    Gu Yuan looked at it in a hurry. Sure enough, he was ready there, and thanked Luo Juntian for rushing past.

    Luo Juntian''s royal makeup artist really has a pair of hands that turn decay into magic. When Gu Yuan finished her makeup, she looked at herself in the mirror and she didn''t know herself.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s facial features are exquisite, his bones are excellent, and his temperament is usually the girl¡¯s pure sense. However, after such a makeup, she has become a stubborn and beautiful ancient woman, full of classic atmosphere, soft and simple, and full of vision for the future world. Yearning.

    Yu Yong makeup artist is obviously very satisfied with his handwriting: "Your face is the most perfect face I have ever seen, and it has a lot of plasticity. This time the makeup is my most satisfied work this year."

    Lin Lu and the chief makeup artist who is doing makeup for Lin Lu next to him saw Gu Yuan''s makeup.

    Gu Yuan didn''t need to change the costume anymore, she just stood here and looked at them silently, they felt that they had entered the scene.

    Lin Lu suddenly became suspicious of life. Why would anyone not need lines or eyes, but just standing there as if he had made a play?

    Sister Hu was so happy that she couldn''t speak. As an executive agent, she was busy with work and trivial. She had to deal with the daily life of six or seven artists, but even if she was so busy, she hoped that she would have a good deal Yes, so she has better room to rise.

    Originally, she had little hope for this new heroine, and she even felt that she might have some background in the relationship.

    But now, after seeing Gu Yuan after makeup, she is completely convinced by mouth!

    It is worthy of the female lead of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" selected by Ning Sanyue, and she has already won with this makeup alone!

    Luo Juntian saw Gu Yuan''s makeup and smiled in his eyes, but said nothing.

    Gu Yuan once again thanked Luo Juntian and his royal makeup artist, and then followed sister Hu to find a photographer to take pictures.

    The photographer is obviously very satisfied with the makeup, and is full of strength, trying to take the most satisfactory photos.

    After taking the photo, Luo Juntian was still there. Gu Yuan went over to greet him. Luo Juntian asked Gu Yuan how to get back. Gu Yuan had asked the driver of his family to go back.

    When Luo Juntian heard it, she would send her, and of course she quickly refused.

    The person she set up in the eyes of others should be an unnamed junior, living in such a grand mansion, she was afraid to scare everyone.

    Luo Juntian looked at her like this, smiled, but said nothing, but said to accompany her to wait for the car, by the way, can discuss the next script.

    Gu Yuan remembered that he wasn''t enough to thoroughly understand the script, thinking that this is the film emperor, it''s good to ask for advice.

    So Gu Yuan called an online car, Luo Juntian personally accompanied her to wait downstairs, Gu Yuan hurriedly consulted the next script, and said his doubts, Luo Juntian told Gu Yuan his opinion It has to be said that Luo Juntian really deserves the rank of the film emperor. With this, Gu Yuan suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness.

    As he was talking, Gu Yuan saw a particularly eye-catching car not far away.

    I didn¡¯t know it before, but now she understands that this car is a global limited edition luxury car worth more than 40 million.

    With the exception of Nie Yu, the son of Na Naofeng Bao, no one in the capital is expected to drive this car.

    Gu Yuan hurriedly found a reason to say goodbye to Luo Juntian, and canceled the car-hailing, and by the way, he paid a red envelope to the owner of the car. Then he hurried over to his son''s car.

    After getting in the car, Nie Yu raised her eyebrows and looked coldly at Luo Juntian who was standing there and watching: "What was the kid talking to you just now? Are you talking well?"

    Nie Yu came to pick her mother this time, in addition to picking herself up, she was also entrusted by Ji Qisen.

    Obviously Ji Qisen also felt that the movie emperor who was killed halfway was not quite right.

    Gu Yuan naturally didn¡¯t think of his son¡¯s thoughts, but just nodded: ¡°I just asked him about the script, and he gave me an analysis. He had to admire others, and he deserves to be a film emperor. His insights into the script and his analysis of the characters are three points. After he explained it, I was really feeling the initiation."

    Nie Yu: "Oh, so powerful."

    Ha ha, he doesn¡¯t know how many stars he has in the world, is it better than Luo Juntian?

    Gu Yuan: "And the other person is so nice, today he gave me his royal makeup artist!"

    Nie Yu listened, suddenly had a great alarm in his heart, and quickly asked what was going on. Gu Yuan said what happened today.

    After hearing this, Nie Yu was silent for a long time, and finally held the steering wheel with a serious face: "Mom, have you heard a word?"

    Gu Yuan: "Huh?"

    Nie Yu: "There is nothing to be attentive, if it is rape, it is theft."

    Gu Yuan: "...No, I don''t think he is that kind of person. I even doubt that he may also be my son, because I heard from the researcher that the oldest of my five sons is 24 years old. , It seems to coincide with the age of this film emperor."

    Nie Yu was dumbfounded.

    He looked at Gu Yuan with some disbelief.

    How can you do this?

    That film emperor Luo Juntian may also be the son of his mother, and the oldest son?

    That is to say, if this son turned out, then he is not even the second child, and can only be ranked third?

    Do not!

    Nie Yu''s whole cell made a refusal: "Mom, absolutely impossible, think about what kind of person your two sons are, what kind of person that Luo Juntian is, just that person, all black , Can it be your son''s material?"

    Gu Yuan looked at her son with some surprise. She didn''t understand how her son said so.

    That Luo Juntian doesn¡¯t seem to have any hacks, the online criticism is very good, but the one in front of him, there were nineteen ex-girlfriends who didn¡¯t say it, and they had molested their mother and beat their brother...

    Gu Yuan coughed lightly: "I''ll ask your brother about it. He''s helping me check the whereabouts of your other brothers. I called the doctor of the institute two days ago and no one answered it. I don''t know if it was I''m out for a meeting. I''ll try again tonight."

    Nie Yu: "..."

    How many other brothers?Nie Yu seemed to see three fresh troops competing in front of her mother.

    He is not allowed!

    Nie Yu took a deep breath and smiled: "Let Ji Qisen check it out."

    Gu Yuan glanced at him: "Shouldn''t you call your brother?"

    Nie Yu gritted his teeth: "Yes, brother, I mean let my brother check it."

    Hehe, this brother called, but he didn''t want other brothers!I can''t stand it anymore!

    So after Nie Yu sent Gu Yuan home, he immediately made a phone call, and the operation was as fierce as a tiger. The last call directly called Ji Qisen: "That Luo Juntian, I am very sure now, he is to our mother There is an attempt to surmise."

    With that said, he told Luo Juntian how he was attentive to his mother today. Of course, he only missed the words "Mother suspected that Luo Juntian was her eldest son", and even exaggerated slightly.

    Ji Qisen: "I know."

    Nie Yu: "What are you going to do?"

    Ji Qisen: "What do you say?"

    Nie Yu: "..."

    Hahahaha, very good, he knew that Ji Qisen''s ability to act is a lever, and he can start to act!

    However, before this, Nie Yu began to wonder whether she should prepare a dedicated photographer plus makeup artist for her mother?

    ...

    After taking the set makeup photos, there is still some time before starting the machine. Gu Yuan can concentrate more on the school curriculum.At this time, the propaganda photos had come out. The propaganda department finalized two photos, one was Gu Yuan¡¯s back view, and the other was a front view.

    The back photo was first released on the Internet. A woman was wearing an antique skirt standing under the palace wall. The picture was black and white. Only the red lantern on the eaves and the woman''s dress were bright in color, creating a mysterious and full of Breath of history.

    When this photo was released, the accompanying text was: "The Heroine of Xuan Ji Zhuan."

    Just five words, the Internet burst into flames.

    You should know that "Xuan Ji Zhuan" is the most important project created by Star Shadow Entertainment this year. It is also starred by the film emperor Luo Juntian with hundreds of millions of fans. Previously, he had held huge sea elections.

    Thousands of choices, what kind of heroine was selected, and what kind of actress?

    If the female protagonist had already satiated everyone''s appetite before, now, this back view has made everyone''s curiosity to the extreme.

    From the back view, the woman''s figure is gracefully combed with a beautifully curved bun, her hair swaying down along the graceful body, and the hair tip passes over the slender and soft waist, the temperament is gentle and subtle but classic and elegant. , As if the beauty came from the ancient Yingying.The old black and white picture has a heavy sense of history, and then tells a distant and moving story.

    As soon as this photo came out, it was immediately forwarded by all major v. Netizens'' hot comments, hot search rankings soared instantly, and instantaneously ranked first.

    "This back, I''m pink"

    "It''s beautiful, this is a walking 5A-level scenic spot!!"

    "Oh my god, this beautiful figure cried"

    "It''s so beautiful, this figure makes me want to commit a crime"

    "Ao Ao Ao, where is this fairy sister, please be positive!"

    In a group of Ao Ao Mei crying, some people began to wonder.

    "Have anyone found that this back gives a familiar feeling?"

    "You are not alone, and I feel like I have seen it somewhere."

    "Isn''t it possible? How come I used old pictures in such a big production of "Xuan Ji Zhuan"? I can''t help without knowing such beautiful films."

    In the doubt of a group of people, a photo finally caused an uproar in the repost.

    This is an outdated promotional photo of a TV series. Because of its age, the pixels look a little blurred now.

    In the propaganda photo of the TV series, a woman wearing a cheongsam stood on the eaves of the corridor, her posture soft and elegant, and the whole picture showed a touch of sadness.

    It can be said that the styles of the two photos are very different, and the background is also different, but the back view is really too similar, so similar that it feels like it is like a person.

    And this picture came from twenty-five years ago.

    Twenty-five years ago, "Cang Tian Bu Lao Qing" was originally used for this movie, and later, it became very popular.

 59 Chapter 59 The School Scandal

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 59 The School Scandal

    When the stills of "Cang Tian Bu Lao Qing" were taken out, the enthusiasm of the online audience was instantly ignited. Some people put the two photos together like chicken blood, comparing various angles and details, and even some professionals commented. , Indicating that this is really like a person.

    Of course, some people even put the photos of the heroines of the heroine of "Cang Tian Bu Lao Qing" on the Internet. The comparison between the photos of the year and the photos of the current day has all been strengthened and analyzed on the Internet.

    After analyzing it, some people came to a conclusion: Hu Yuejing, who was once a big beauty, is still pretty good, but in the end, the years are not forgiving, and the goddess of old looks is actually different from when he was young. That figure has changed. What.

    Under such gossip, everyone is naturally more curious about who the heroine of the mysterious "Xuan Ji Zhuan" is. Various speculations have arisen. Some people even turned out all the popular female stars in recent years and compared them one by one. Type, but there are no similarities.

    Curiosity has been hung to the extreme, and everyone is waiting for the high-definition photos of the heroine of the "Xuan Ji Zhuan" crew to make everyone happy.

    With regard to all this on the Internet, Hu Yuejing naturally sees clearly.

    She used her mobile phone to open the two back photos that were put together, and looked at the photos she had known before. The long and beautiful French nails almost pinched into the palm of her hand.

    She bit her lip and looked at the fallen leaves outside the luxurious floor-to-ceiling curtains. Among the fallen leaves, she seemed to have seen her head raised twenty-five years ago and walked into the crew to succeed Gu Yuan.

    "Use it, use it. No one will know who the back is."

    "Even she won''t know it herself. She can''t get out of the hospital in her life.

    These voices came into her ears in a trance, through 25 years, dreamy and blurred.

    She closed her eyes.

    Now that it has passed, it should be completely buried in the dust of history.

    Those insiders that year were either absent or had settled abroad.

    This matter should become an eternal secret.

    ...

    In the Capital Film Academy, the enthusiasm of the performance students was also ignited. Everyone was looking forward to seeing what kind of people were favored by Ning Mitsukoshi and could be qualified to play with Luo Juntian.

    At this time, some people also pointed out: "Don''t you say that Gu Yuanhai was selected? I think the back looks a bit like Gu Yuan!"

    Someone immediately said, "How is it possible that the back and she don''t want to cut things at all?"

    Some people even said, "Yes, yes, it can''t be her. She said it long ago. How could it not be the case? And you see how busy others are in the crew, she still has time to come to class every day, Does it look like you want to enter the crew?"

    After such an analysis, everyone thinks about it too. Obviously that person cannot be Gu Yuan. It seems that Gu Yuan was bragging before.

    As he said, Huo Sijia came over: "You even thought it was her? How could it be possible that Star Entertainment selected people who are most concerned about Deyi Shuangxin. As for what she did, do you think Star Entertainment would choose her? ?"

    When she said this, everyone immediately became interested: "What the hell is going on? You always say that she is being fed with a dry father, is this not without evidence!"

    Among them, the classmates also have peace of mind, and they do not agree with each other, saying: "Don''t say anything without evidence, you are not very good at slandering others'' reputation.

    Chen Yuting has long lost his eyes, and directly mocked and said: "Make a rumor, break the rumor, and break your legs. Are you like to talk badly about others like this?"

    When Huo Sijia saw Chen Yuting coming, it was naturally that the enemies met with a red eye, and laughed with a sneer: "How come there is no evidence? As for what she did, she didn''t avoid people. You are so embarrassed to say that there is no evidence?"

    Chen Yuting: "Well, when I don''t know you, you hate Gu Yuan, and you talk in red and white teeth, who won''t?"

    Huo Sijia said disdainfully: "As far as Gu Yuan wears, they are all famous brands. Does she seem to be such a rich person? And what opal she gave you, do you think ordinary people will be so profligate? This is not Is the money dug from the dry dad not being taken care of?

    Wang Yuehan couldn''t help but want to laugh: "They are sent by relatives, do you have to doubt it?"

    Huo Sijia; "Sent by relatives? All thousands of years of foxes, what kind of liaison, what kind of wealthy relatives, telling me opened my eyes!"

    Wang Yuehan: "You don''t have money relatives, think there are no other people? Do you think you are not rumoring others?"

    Huo Sijia suddenly smiled meaningfully: "I don''t know if she has rich relatives, but she has a rich man, I really know this."

    She said that naturally someone asked, Huo Sijia: "Don''t you know? Someone has sent a picture in our school forum, just near our school, an old man came to take care of Yuan, Gu Yuan directly got on the old man Car!"

    Old man?

    The gossip was delicious, and a group of people quickly opened the phone to search curiously.

    Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan''s complexions changed, and they were both busy looking at it.

    Sure enough, there were a few pictures on the school forum. It was a silhouette of Gu Yuan preparing to get on the car with a bag on his back. There was a man in a suit and waistcoat next to him. He straightened his head and looked like a gentleman, but his body was slightly bloated. It¡¯s not high, it¡¯s fifty years old!

    From a few photos, the location is exactly the neighborhood of the school, and Gu Yuan is obviously very familiar with the old man, smiled at the old man, the old man also helped her drive the door.

    As soon as this photo came out, the forum of the Film Academy was boiling!

    You have to know that although Gu Yuan didn''t enter school very long ago, he has made a lot of money and is famous.

    First, she looks really good. Even in the film school where beauty is like a cloud, she still counts as a beautiful woman. Second, she even got Huo Sijia and seems to have the upper hand. Third, she seems to be rich. It''s a brand name, but no one knows where her money came from.

    How can people not pay attention to such mysterious characters?

    Well now, the extra-large news is out, this little-known Gu Yuan classmate is actually beside such an old man.

    The evidence is solid, and the hammer is real!

    Many people are excited. Although they have no hatred or complaint with Gu Yuan, who doesn¡¯t like to see such gossip?

    "Who is this, can anyone pick it out?"

    "It looks like a rich car. It must have a name and a surname. Please, who did she pick up?"

    "Wow, she can eat a fifty-year-old man with a big belly. Are she afraid of seeing Ge Yingying at night?"

    "It doesn''t matter, if you are afraid of anything, just have money."

    All kinds of sarcasm come out, and all kinds of speculations come out.

    When the news finally reached Gu Yuan''s ear, Gu Yuan was pressing his legs in the body classroom. Hearing this, he was also puzzled: "Fifty-year-old man?"

    Chen Yuting frowned: "Yeah, they took pictures and arranged your rumors."

    Wang Yuehan; "Gu Yuan, look at what you are doing now, do you have to rush the rumor, or everyone will spread it like this, if it is spread outside, it will not be good for your future development! Especially now you are about to play " "Xuan Ji Zhuan" is now available, in case Xing Ying knows it, what should I do if something goes wrong?"

    But Gu Yuan is at a loss, her two sons are both young and stylish, how could they be treated as a fifty-year-old man?Where is this rumor coming from, and where are the photos taken.

    I downloaded the school forum curiously and looked up anonymously, only to find that her post has been red hot and became a hot post.After opening, the high-resolution photos slowly loaded, and she finally saw her legendary dry father.

    As soon as I saw this, I almost burst out laughing.

    It turned out to be Zhuge''s housekeeper!

    I can''t remember exactly what time, but Zhuge''s housekeeper happened to pass by near the school, so he told Nie Yu that he was coming to pick him up.

    When Chen Yuting saw Gu Yuan even laughing, he felt relieved, which showed that it was no big deal. At least Gu Yuan was sure.

    Gu Yuan wiped the tears that almost smiled, and sighed: "This is the housekeeper of my relatives. I came to pick me up that day. I didn''t expect to be the dry father in their mouths, hahaha."

    Zhuge''s stewards are cautious and do things carefully. If they know that he has become his own father, he is not directly scared to death.

    When Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan heard this, they laughed loudly: "Then how to refute the rumor now, we can''t let the situation expand, otherwise there will be trouble."

    Gu Yuan thought about it: "I will discuss it with my relatives."

    After a little deep contemplation, she directly called Nie Yu.

    "Son, wait for school, who will pick me up?"

    "I."

    "No, you can ask Zhuge Butler to pick me up with the driver."

    "why?"

    Nie Yu has a feeling of being rejected. Will Zhuge''s steward be better than himself?

    "Just leave it alone, let Zhuge''s housekeeper come over."

    "¡­¡­it is good."

    ...

    A few hours later, after school hours, Gu Yuan was accompanied by Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan to the school entrance. I saw it at the school entrance. According to her arrangement, Zhuge''s housekeeper and luxury car had been parked next to the school entrance, standing respectfully Wait for her.

    She saw it and smiled and waved to Zhuge Butler.

    The Zhuge housekeeper was uneasy.

    Can you be uneasy?

    He was talking about hiring a top makeup artist today. Suddenly, he was recruited by the young master. He was forced to ask him about how to get along with Miss Gu.

    Zhuge''s housekeeper is wronged, he is more than fifty, how could he covet Ms Gu?Covet your mother''s mother?

    What brain hole did the young master have!

    The wronged Zhuge steward stood there tremblingly, waved at his mother''s mother, and nodded respectfully.

    Gu Yuan ran to Zhuge''s housekeeper and luxury car with a smile.

    The students around me saw it and were surprised, and some people turned on the camera to take pictures.

    Real hammer, seeing it with your own eyes, the Gu Yuan sophomore in the performance department put into the arms of a 50-year-old rich man with a big belly and baldness!

    Sophomore, don¡¯t you know to cherish your wings?With this kind of black material, do you want to make a debut in the future?

    With the world winds down, is the film school now so bad?

    Huo Sijia looked from the side, her eyes were bright.

    Hahahaha she had never seen such a fool, she secretly sent those photos on the forum, originally thinking of hacking her fiercely, but did not expect this stupid to give herself to the head, in the light of day, so rushed In the arms of a bald old man!

    Hahaha Since then, this Gu Yuan will never lift his head in front of the real hammer black material!

    Her star journey is over!

    The classmates around were also excited, looking at them with wide eyes.

    Watching Gu Yuan ran to the bald old man under the eyes of all eyes, watching Gu Yuan throw in--

    No, Gu Yuan stopped and did not fall into the old man''s arms.

    Hey, the old man paid a respect to Gu Yuan respectfully, and then bent down slightly to help Gu Yuan open the door. Will Gu Yuan get in the car?

    What does this mean?

    Such a respectful humble gold master?

    Gu Yuan raised his eyes, glanced at the lively people around him, and smiled and introduced to the classmate Chen Yuting who came over: "This is the housekeeper of my relative''s house. He will come to pick me up occasionally."

    Zhuge''s housekeeper was used to being an obscure background board, and was suddenly introduced like this, but it was a bit dazed, but still nodded politely to Chen Yuting: "Hello, hello."

    Today, the self in the eyes of others seems to be quite different in peacetime.

    All the onlookers were going to watch the lively and even rubbing and had planned to take pictures. After hearing Gu Yuan''s words, they all froze there, and the camera button in his hand couldn''t take any more.

    housekeeper??

    Is this, butler?

    Just a housekeeper?

    I''m relying on it, what about the good old man of the gold master??

 60 Chapter 62 Announcement of the Heroine

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 62 Announcement of the Heroine

    The faces of all the onlookers showed a mysterious expression. What was supposed to be onlookers was a big play with a bald and dry dad next to a beautiful girl at the Film Academy, but now they saw a show where a wealthy professional housekeeper welcomed the wealthy lady.

    Please, the housekeeper of the family picks up. Just take a few photos and it¡¯s the father¡¯s hammer?Tease me!

    Who is making rumors?

    Many people''s eyes fell on Huo Sijia.

    They think that Huo Sijia is rumoring?Otherwise, who else can there be?

    It''s so much to think about the black house. I can''t wait to compile a story when I photograph a housekeeper.

    People looked at Huo Sijia''s eyes full of contempt.

    At this time, Huo Sijia couldn''t care about how others thought of her. She looked at Gu Yuan and the so-called housekeeper with incredible eyes. She couldn''t understand the truth: "Gu Yuan, are you talking nonsense, this is your housekeeper? Why? Maybe! Your housekeeper drives the Porsche 918 out? Amuse me!"

    Think about the crowd, and it seems that it is also more than 10 million Porsche 918, a housekeeper sitting out?And looking like that, this housekeeper actually even has a driver?What a big posture!

    It''s really not right.

    Gu Yuan wondered: "Huo Sijia, why can''t my housekeeper drive the Porsche 918 out?"

    This is indeed a problem that Gu Yuan can''t understand. She doesn''t understand what brain circuit Huo Sijia is. This Porsche 918 or his son bought it later. Is it good? The reason is that she wants to be low-key, she doesn''t want to be too high-key to let her watch. car!

    She has only used the Porsche 918, why do people like Huo Sijia take the car to talk about things?What do they want her to do?

    Huo Sijia heard this question and choked.

    Someone asked her, why can''t the housekeeper drive the Porsche 918 out?What should she answer?

    Should she say that although her family had money before, dad didn¡¯t buy the Porsche 918 worth 13 or 4 million?

    So how can a housekeeper drive a Porsche 918 casually?

    The people around were also at a loss. He & they looked at Gu Yuan with a confused and admired look. The incredible look on her face was so real that they thought it was absolutely impossible to act.

    So, this is a lady who thinks that the housekeeper can drive the Porsche 918 and take it for granted?

    At this time, Zhuge''s housekeeper finally saw it.

    He understood that it turned out that these little young people had misunderstood. What did he and Miss Gu have misunderstood?

    Helplessness appeared on Zhuge''s housekeeper''s face. What kind of young man is this? Why is this thinking?As a highly-educated professional housekeeper, how could he do such a thing that people and gods are indignant?

    So the Zhuge butler scanned the group of young students, his face fell, and said seriously: "As a steward, I don¡¯t like to drive too expensive cars, so my husband bought me this Porsche to travel, cheap, just right Open casually, in case you feel bumpy.

    After finishing this, he turned his head to look at Gu Yuan, and his expression became humble and respectful: "Miss Gu, young master let me pick you up, saying that the newly invited Michelin chef has recently developed a new vegetable market, Leba. The high-end custom-made high-end fashion brands have all been sent over. You need to try it in the past to see if there are any dissatisfaction. They will change it."

    The students around me started to hear what Porsche opened and bumped into when they didn''t feel distressed. They were already mouth-to-mouth. After that, they heard what the family specially asked the Michelin chef to develop new dishes. The high-end customized show of famous brand shows, they feel that they don''t believe their ears!

    So, who is Gu Yuan?What the hell is Miss Jinjin!What kind of giant is this?

    Why is she so low-key, never said?

    There was a super rich lady out of their classmates. They didn''t even know?

    At this time, the butler again said in his respectful and gentle voice: "There is another thing. The young master also invited three top makeup artists from country F. I hope you go to the interview to see which one you like."

    With a thud, someone almost stood unsteady.

    This is too shocking. The three top makeup artists in country F?

    Specially make up for Gu Yuan?

    Huo Sijia was completely speechless.

    Her emotions told her not to believe it or not, everything was deceiving, how Gu Yuan used to go to the cafeteria for free soup, how could it be such a rich lady, but reason told her that no one would open it casually A 14 million luxury car came to pick up school.

    If this is Gu Yuan''s gold master, it must be an enviable gold master!

    Zhuge Butler looked at the colorful faces of these young students with satisfaction, and the eyeballs that were shocked like wood, he sighed in his heart, then waved his sleeves without taking away a cloud, and respectfully invited Gu Yuan After getting in the car, the Porsche 918 launched and drove away.

    In front of the film academy, a group of shocked students began to inquire: which is this giant?

    You know, that who is who, the well-known tycoon, the royal car is only the Porsche 918!

    Some people began to secretly move their minds, now it is too late to hug Gu Yuan''s thigh?

    Hurry and hug!

    ...

    Gu Yuan''s status in the school was suddenly different. The classmates looked at her with the eyes of Miss Wuying Qianjin, feeling that she was exuding a mysterious aura, which made Gu Yuan feel helpless.

    In fact, she really wanted to be a college student in a low-key way, to return to the campus life 25 years ago, which would give her an illusion that nothing has changed, she is still that Gu Yuan.

    But it seems that this is absolutely impossible. She is now a school figure. People are wildly guessing what her background is, and even looking through the wealth list, trying to find a dad for her.

    No one thought about finding a son for her.

    Of course, at this time, some people still black her, privately speculating, saying that it must not be a father, it may be a father.

    However, someone soon said that, regardless of being a father and doing a father, being able to embrace the legs of a gangster of this level would have a promising future.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone did not say anything. Sophomore students began to sign outside companies one after another, and some had already started to take part in dramas. They knew the reality of the entertainment industry better than anyone else.

    It¡¯s shameful to say that it¡¯s shameful for your father to do it.Where can I go to the top? In the end, I''m not at the wine table to accompany the drink. I want to laugh hard if I don''t want to laugh, or pull some unflattering flattery words, otherwise the competition is so fierce, can good resources fall on you?

    When everyone said so, Huo Sijia did not say anything, she silently hid aside, holding a mobile phone and sending WeChat.

    What happened that day was really a face-slap. I thought Gu Yuan could be directly hacked into the pit. I didn''t expect it to be such a god-turner. What kind of housekeeper?

    How can there be such a big butler!

    After Huo Sijia gritted her teeth, she couldn''t help but wonder, who is the one who instructed her behind her?Are those people going to hurt Gu Yuan, embarrass Gu Yuan, or make themselves embarrassing?

    However, she didn''t expect that no matter how she contacted the other party, the other party did not seem to appear.

    The phone number is empty, and it''s really a ghost!

    When I felt speechless, I heard someone beside me say, "Gu Yuan was still in a group with me when I was in class. We broke our legs with each other. I knew I would talk more with her and develop friendships. Thighs!"

    The other also said: "Eh, we really hold the golden doll to have a meal. There is such a local tycoon among our classmates. We even shy our faces and want to join others'' meals!"

    Huo Sijia really suffocated. Before that, she was Bai Fumei in the department. Many of her classmates wanted to have a good relationship with her and stifle her. Now, how few people take care of her?

    In addition to these days, the brand clothes she likes have new styles, but she can only look at them, but can''t afford them. Now that she doesn''t give so much pocket money at home, how can you buy them?

    Thinking about these, I really feel uncomfortable, but there are people who are talking in her ears?

    She listened, and couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "What''s the use of damaging her? She is so patient, her family is so good, the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" is not without her share!"

    Other students think about it too: "Oh, I don''t know which heroine is the heroine of Xuanji. Just looking at the back, I feel so beautiful!"

    So the big guy''s attention was all on the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan", and he couldn''t help feeling emotion. At first, he thought that Gu Yuan was chosen. Who knows that the heroine is still not her in the end. , In the end depends on the strength.

    The big director Ning Sanyue is not the kind of big director who can play the heroine for a little money.

    Huo Sijia listened to this, and finally he was in a good mood: "That''s right, what''s so great about having two stinky money, isn''t it an upstart? With so much money, what a good resource this is, it''s not even a "Xuan Ji Chuan" "The heroine hasn''t mixed up? So, if you want to be red, you still have to have real skills. Look at the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" from others. That fan, , although I didn''t look at the face, but I looked The back figure knows that this is the real skill, and this is the big star fan who wants to be red and purple!"

    What these words say...

    Although you don¡¯t want to downplay Gu Yuan with Huo Sijia, you have to admit that the female lead of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" is indeed good. Only the back view is like a girl¡¯s stubbornness and tenderness, which will make people unbearable. Live to think about what kind of girl it is and what kind of story it is. To put it bluntly, a back is a TV drama that is full of souls!

    Seeing everyone agrees, Huo Sijia is in a better mood: "So say, money does not bring--"

    Before saying this, Chen Yuting next to him suddenly exclaimed: "Wow, the front photo of the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" came out! God! It''s her!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone gathered around: "Who, who!"

    Huo Sijia is also curious: "Yes, who?"

    Chen Yuting suddenly blossomed and looked at Huo Sijia with a smile: "The front view also looks pretty good, which fully shows that this girl has chosen the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan", and it is based on real power!"

    Huo Sijia: "Of course, the director of Ning Sanyue will definitely not let the rich and the weak come to spoil his drama. Oh, which big star is it, don''t sell the lawsuit!"

    Chen Yuting smiled and showed the phone to everyone: "It''s Gu Yuan!"

 61 Chapter 61 Caring Emperor Ji Qisens Care

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 61 Caring Emperor Ji Qisen''s Care

    The heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" turned out to be Gu Yuan?

    Huo Sijia''s face was wrong in a moment: "No, how is it possible, Gu Yuanke never said that when we laughed at her, she never mentioned it!"

    In the meantime, she has already picked up her mobile phone in a hurry. Of course she didn''t believe it. Does Chen Yuting think it''s interesting to say that this kind of lie can be taken out at once?

    At this time, other students have picked up their phones and turned on. Sure enough, the crew of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" has announced the positive stills of the heroine. It is still the costume and the makeup. The heroine is standing under the palace wall. Some gloomy palaces, bright red palace lanterns, and clear and stubborn eyebrows of women in costumes suddenly saw people''s hearts.

    The eyes in the photo seem to be able to talk, and a pair of eyes is a play!

    The classmates all came together to watch and were amazed one by one.

    "Wow, this is Gu Yuan. I didn''t expect Gu Yuan to make up like this!"

    "Why do I think this heroine is the same as Gu Yuanchang, but it seems to be another person? Is this the legendary drama?"

    "I also think it''s okay. Gu Yuan''s face and eyes don''t seem to have changed much, but I felt it all at once!"

    Amidst everyone''s exclamation, Huo Sijia''s face was red and green. Is the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" really Gu Yuan?

    She turned and left.

    Who knew that a classmate looked up and saw her just now, thinking of what she had just said; "Well, actually, Sijia was quite right just now. People choose Ning Mitsukoshi to choose an actor. "The hostess is really amazing! This is based on real acting skills, relying on real power."

    Chen Yuting also echoed: "Yeah, yeah, Gu Yuan is really rich and talented, and his character is okay, people are too low-key, before everyone suspected that she was not selected at all, she was wronged, even silent! But speaking of it, Sijia is still very discerning. You can see at a glance that Gu Yuan was the female lead of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" with her strength."

    Huo Sijia: Me, me!I do not have!I thought it was not Gu Yuan!

    However, what she said just now was heard by everyone, and she spoke very loudly!

    Now it is impossible to rebuke the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" once again. This has just been said, and it is impossible to take it back.

    She had just praised Gu Yuan just now, she actually praised Gu Yuan for her strength?

    Huo Sijia was so annoyed that she really wished to give herself a slap. Why was she going to praise the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan"? What did she say badly? Why did she praise the heroine?

    But having said that, who knows that Gu Yuan is really the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan"!

    The classmates around looked at Huo Sijia''s annoyed expression, and could not help but laugh.

    This is really a slap in the face, Huo Sijia expects to kick the one who just kicked to death!

    When Huo Sijia was sullen and speechless, Gu Yuan happened to come over, and immediately a group of classmates rushed over and asked her this and that around. Some people asked if they could have a chance to recommend Ning Mitsukoshi. Some people asked if the crew had supporting roles. I can¡¯t talk to the director about giving an interview opportunity. Some people even directly asked: ¡°Gu Yuan, Gu Yuan, I really want to see Luo Juntian. I¡¯ll go to the class, OK? Just look at Luo Juntian at a glance, Ao Ao Ao Jun Tian me My God!"

    ¡ª¡ªThis is Luo Juntian''s iron powder.

    As soon as these words came out, Gu Yuan was surrounded by a crowd of people. Everyone looked at her with eyes. Even two friends Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan were all looking forward: "Gu Yuan, wait for you to act in the future, and know Luo Jun Tian, ??give us an autographed photo, ah ah ah ah, it would be the best if there is a to sign!"

    In the envy and admiration of a group of students, Gu Yuan finally killed a bloody road home.

    After returning home, it was very rare that Qi Sen was even here in Nie Yu. The two brothers sat in the living room, not knowing what to say.

    Gu Yuan also wondered: "What are you doing?"

    It was normal to see the two sons sitting like this, but for Gu Yuan, this was too rare.

    What is even more rare is that the two sons even said in unison: "Nothing."

    After he finished speaking, he looked at the other party, and Ji Qisen''s expression was disgusted. Then he coughed lightly and said, "Mom, I see your fixed makeup photo released today. The response on the Internet is pretty good."

    Nie Yu also hurriedly said: "Yes, my mother''s pictures are really beautiful. I was about to ask, would you like me to forward a one-stop service?"

    Gu Yuan heard it and quickly stopped: "No, don''t do it! I haven''t filmed yet, and I haven''t got any grades. The role of the protagonist fell on me. It was all my luck. At this time, I must be down to earth. Filming, making your own achievements, and relying on your acting skills to conquer the public. You can''t forward me likes, then I just mean to hype through you?"

    Nie Yu listened and said, "Mom, what makeup artist will I prepare for you, which one do you see?"

    Gu Yuan shook his head: "It''s no longer necessary. I just started acting. Of course, I have to think of myself as a newcomer, a newcomer. How can I bring such a big-name makeup artist directly, and others know how to look at me? I want to be low-key."

    Nie Yu & Ji Qisen: "..."

    Originally, Ji Qisen had a plan for "filial son holding a red mother", but now I see that I don''t even have to say anything.

    Nie Yu took a breath: "Mom, you really have the character of an artist twenty-five years ago. No hype, no exaggeration, and you are really engaged in artistic creation."

    With this in mind, he looked to Ji Jisen aside: "Our mother''s three views are not the same as the wicked and cheap goods outside, right?"

    Ji Qisen, of course, only nodded his head: "Mom''s acting is good, and of course she disdains overtaking in corners. Mom must be able to create a world in the entertainment circle with her own strength."

    Gu Yuan agreed with the words of the two sons, and they talked to her.

    She now knows a lot about the current market on Weibo and various forums, and knows that chaos is rampant in the entertainment circle, but she doesn¡¯t want to. She wants to use her own strength to make up for the regrets of 25 years ago, not directly Leverage the two sons of the overlord to send her up.

    At this time, Zhuge''s housekeeper came over and asked about the dinner. Gu Yuan said eloquently: "Qi Sen don''t go back, stay here and eat."

    Ji Qisen rarely had an opinion and agreed. Gu Yuan looked like this, and was very happy in his heart, thinking that the two sons are getting more and more harmonious, not far from brothers and brothers.

    Before the meal, Gu Yuan went upstairs to wash and change his home clothes. He took a break and swiped his Weibo circle of friends. It turned out that Luo Juntian even forwarded his positive makeup photo and commented a few words: "Come on ".

    Although there are only two words, it is also a strong signal for Luo Juntian¡¯s fans. The following people have expressed that it seems that Luo Juntian is very optimistic about the newcomer, and some say that Luo Juntian is never easy. Those who reposted other people''s microblogs are now reposting.Some people even put the photos of her and Luo Juntian side by side and began to study whether they have a sense of CP. Of course, more people said that the newcomer should not rub Juntian¡¯s heat. Juntian and this newcomer are impossible. , That is, ordinary seniors politely care about their juniors.

    Gu Yuan roughly browsed, opened WeChat, and sent Luo Juntian a message for the first time: "Thank you Mr. Luo for forwarding."

    Luo Juntian quickly replied: "Efforts to raise hands."

    Gu Yuan looked at the four characters and didn''t know how to reply, so he had a smiley face.

    Luo Juntian asked, "How does the script look?"

    Originally Gu Yuan was really taking the time to study the script recently, and also added WeChat communication with Ning Sanyue to ask questions about the plot inside. Now I see Luo Juntian, the predecessor film actor, actively asked, and he quickly replied: "I have another question recently. Thinking about it myself."

    Luo Juntian: "What question do you want to hear?"

    If it is usual, Gu Yuan must be embarrassed to trouble Luo Juntian. After all, they are the top big film emperors, and they are just a small newcomer who bumped into the Dayun, but since the film emperor took the initiative to ask, she could only ask.

    Now I list the questions in the script I read one by one, and divide them into one, two, three, four and five.

    Luo Juntian saw the question from Gu Yuan, and even sent a sentence: "You sent me questions like this, like a pupil asking a political teacher, do you know?"

    Gu Yuan looked at what he asked, and couldn''t help laughing, as if it was indeed.

    She had to explain: "Mr. Luo is a senior. In front of you, I am a pupil and need to learn from you."

    Luo Juntian: "First, don''t give me a bite of yours, and don''t want Teacher Luo anymore. I can''t stand this title. You can call me Juntian directly."

    Gu Yuan looked at his reply, and of course he was embarrassed to call someone else''s name directly, and still called Mr. Luo.

    Seeing this, Luo Juntian didn''t say anything, so he answered those questions one by one. There was a place in it. Luo Juntian also felt that Gu Yuan''s suggestion made some sense. He would take it and communicate with the crew.

    Having solved these problems, it was almost time for dinner. Gu Yuan looked at the dialogue between him and Luo Juntian, and even thought of Chen Yuting''s desire, he couldn''t help but feel insatiable.

    "Ms. Luo, I have a roommate. She is your fan. Can you give her a to sign?"

    "Of course, tell me what her name is, and I will give it to you next time you come to the company."

    Wow!

    Gu Yuan smiled suddenly, Luo Jun Tianren is really good!

    This kind of good mood has been maintained until when he went downstairs to eat, Gu Yuan''s lips were bent.

    Nie Yu and Ji Qisen looked at the scene and looked at each other.

    Finally, Nie Yu said, "Mom, are you in a good mood?"

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Yes!"

    Nie Yu: "What''s wrong? What good things happened?"

    During the talk, the mother and son sat at the dining table, and Gu Yuan smiled and said, "That Luo Juntian is really good. I am very supportive of me and helped me a lot."

    Helped a lot?

    Ji Qisen said indifferently: "Mom, if you have any trouble, you can tell, let Nie Yu find a way to solve it for you, there are many artists under his family."

    Nie Yu: "Yes, just picking one out is stronger than Luo Juntian."

    Gu Yuan didn''t agree with this: "Mr. Luo is an artist from Deyi Shuangxin, how can I just pick out a stronger one than others? Besides these questions, only Mr. Luo can help me."

    Nie Yumo for a while, an unspeakable sense of crisis came, and he turned to Ji Qisen for help.

    Ji Qisen: "Mother, it seems that this teacher Luo is really good."

    Gu Yuan smiled: "Yeah, others are so nice and very passionate about people. I even think that maybe he is the bright light of my acting career."

    Nie Yu took a breath and was so admired?

    Ji Qisen smiled and said, "Really, what did he help his mother?"

    Gu Yuan glanced at Nie Yu without mentioning that Lu Zhiqian.

    It is estimated that when it comes to Lu Zhiqian, Nie Yu will be ashamed. Things have passed, and she does not want to embarrass her son.

    So he started talking about all kinds of Luo Juntian helping himself, how to help himself to play, how to promise to sign to his roommate to.

    Nie Yu heard a headache, he suddenly said: "Mom, I have to show you some news."

    Gu Yuan wondered: "Breaking news?"

    Nie Yu quickly picked up the phone and placed it in front of Gu Yuan, showing them one by one.

    It¡¯s all about Luo Juntian¡¯s black material, how did he sleep with his fans, the fans got pregnant, he asked the other party to give birth to the baby without giving birth fees, he has a few illegitimate children, he is so and so...

    Gu Yuan saw that his eyes were spent, and finally looked at Nie Yu with incredible eyes: "These tabloids are outrageous at first glance, do you also believe it?"

    Hearing this, Nie Yu froze.

    Why, he thought his mother looked at his eyes as if he was doubting his IQ?

    Gu Yuan turned off the phone directly and said with a long-term focus: "Mom of course knows that the circle is chaotic and knows how to protect herself, but I know how decent it is. Nie Yu, are you not the prince of the entertainment industry? It¡¯s too messy. As the prince of the entertainment industry, shouldn¡¯t you correct this unhealthy trend? Look, where is the fabricated news, and it¡¯s still spreading everywhere. How could such a bright and downright person like Mr. Luo happen? Such a thing?"

    Listening to her mother''s teachings, Nie Yu couldn''t say a word...

    Ji Qisen coughed: "Mother said, Nie Yu, you should take care of these messes."

    Gu Yuan: "And you, Chi Sen, don''t you think you cough more tonight? Remember to go to the hospital for a check tomorrow, it''s easy to catch a cold this season."

    Ji Qisen suddenly stopped coughing.

    Mom, what am I doing wrong.

 62 Chapter 62 Dinner? Let me accompany the drink?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 62 Dinner?Let me accompany the drink?

    It¡¯s not that Gu Yuan hasn¡¯t been in the group and filmed the scene. She had been in the group 25 years ago, but she couldn¡¯t take a few shots anymore. People always fainted and had to see a doctor. hospital.

    It was fortunate and rare for her to have the chance to enter the crew again.

    Over the past two decades, the world has changed a lot, and the various equipment in the crew has also been updated. The photography equipment and the small aircraft have not been seen before, but the clue board is the old one. appearance.

    She came earlier, and it was delivered by Nie Yu himself.

    When Nie Yu left, she also specifically told her to treat herself as a sophomore in the entertainment industry, so don''t think of using power to open the way for her.

    Nie Yu seems to have a little bit of frustration. He touches his nose and looks at the street scene outside: "Of course I will not."

    Gu Yuan always felt that her son had something to hide from herself, but when she first entered the crew, she had too many new things to contact, and she didn¡¯t even think about these things.

    Luo Juntian also came early in the morning and gave her a lot of talks, including her acting as a protagonist, she can ask the crew to drink milk tea or something at noon, even if it is the most common field worker, the relationship with others can only go smoothly, Gu Yuan After hearing it deeply, I said yes and again.

    On this day, Gu Yuan¡¯s play was a scene where the heroine Xuan Ji entered the palace from the mountain village. The scene is relatively large and involves a girl who is not a girl, including Lin Lu and several other actresses with good reputations.

    It can be seen that those actresses are somewhat dissatisfied with Gu Yuan. After all, they are also some actresses with some traffic. As a result, now they have to play a role for an unknown newcomer. Who can convince?

    Gu Yuan understands their thoughts and has nothing to say at the moment. Try to do their own best and integrate their feelings about filming into the play.

    Thanks to the help of Luo Juntian in recent days, she has a good grasp of this role. After a few scenes, the strict Ning Sanyue did not even call the card.

    Several other female mates watched with cold eyes, and the disdain originally written in their eyes slowly faded away.

    Although this little girl was young, once she started filming, she was completely transformed into a person in the play, her eyes, and her words, which fully interpreted the anxiety and expectation of Xiao Xuanji who had just entered the court.

    After filming the day''s scene, Gu Yuan can feel that the people around him have changed a lot about themselves. Ning Sanyue also admired her eyes more. In fact, she also felt that she played well and was in a good mood.

    It was dark at this time, and today there was no drama tonight. Director Ning Sanyue came over and said a few words with Gu Yuan and left. The field worker was also packing up. At this time, the outreach producer came over and began to cry and wait to go together After dinner, he said that it was only today that the show started. The big guys were lively together. He also emphasized: "Director Wang also went."

    Wang Dao is the deputy director of "Xuan Ji Zhuan". It is said that he also has a bit of relatives with the boss of Star Shadow. The people are very powerful. There are ways in all aspects.

    There are many female stars who play concubines with faces and heads. They didn''t plan to go. Once they heard Wang Dao go, they should all go down.

    Gu Yuan is not interested in eating, but thinking about himself before entering the crew, he must not be too gregarious, and naturally it is not good to go.

    A group of people have passed by. There are a few famous actresses including Lin Lu, and 18 supporting actors. In addition to this, there are still a few group performances, all of which look beautiful.

    At the beginning of the meal, it was okay, but after eating, the atmosphere was not right after three drinks. The red-faced and somewhat bald Wang Dao began to yell at a few female stars to drink, saying who would drink altogether, there would be more tomorrow To whom to give a shot.

    This is of course a joke, of course, some people take it seriously and drink it when they pick it up.

    Wang Dao was very satisfied with this. He shouted more vigorously. He also asked several female group actors to stand up and dance. Finally, there was a lot of trouble.

    Gu Yuan was sitting there in a daze, motionless.

    Wang Dao pointed at Gu Yuan with a greasy finger and said with drunkenness, "Little girl, you, too young, you don''t understand. Look, you have to learn a little bit, you know? Come, come, brother Teach you, or you won¡¯t come to the big scene in the future, others will look at you stupid, this opportunity, just slip away from the nail!"

    Finally, the words "slipped away", he said drunk and his tongue was a little big.

    Gu Yuan immediately deserves to be light, shaking his head and shaking his hands: "No need, I don''t have to learn this, I just have to learn acting."

    In fact, in her time, there were such things, but very few, and it was not her turn.

    Didn''t expect this kind of thing to be common in the past 25 years ago?

    Gu Yuan once again sighed that with the world wind and wind, the atmosphere of the entertainment circle is too bad!

    The outreach producer Cheng listened, and suddenly lowered his face: "Why, why are you so rude?"

    An actor acting next to the emperor also said: "Wang Dao Ken taught you, is this your chance to know? You are starring, Director Ning valued you, but you can''t shoot this drama in your life. , Where are you from here, far away!"

    Gu Yuan looked at this teacher in surprise, this actor, and then Wang Dao. Is this trying to rule her?

    In doubt, he looked up and saw that beside the producer''s applause, several female group actors were wearing suspenders and twisting their buttocks and dancing. Hearing all the movements here, they all watched it. Some people even laughed sarcastically: "Gu Yuan, you come and jump too!"

    They are only female actors, and some even perform in group shows. They don''t even have a line, but Gu Yuan acts as a female lead and wants to play with Luo Juntian.

    But what about the actress, she still had to accompany the drink, and later she would dance with them to show Wang Dao.

    The few next to him were drinking with glasses, one of them was Lin Lu. After pouring a large glass of wine, Lin Lu apparently stood unsteady. Hearing this, he looked back.

    The charming curly hair scattered a little messy around the white cheeks, Lin Lu''s gaze to Gu Yuan was very complicated.

    Is it the same schadenfreude as those female group performers, or is it that you are just such a contempt?Or, is it a trace of misfortune?

    Gu Yuan couldn''t tell the feeling, it was very bad.

    She slammed up and said simply: "Director Wang, thank you for your willingness to advise me, but it''s not too early today, I should go back, and I will worry about my family. If there is a chance, I will listen to you tomorrow. Teachings."

    Seeing her like this, Wang Dao was also surprised and smiled without anger: "Yo, this little girl, is really interesting!"

    A few men beside him also looked at it. The look was full of a special look from men to women. They couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t say that Wang Dao wants you to go, so you go?"

    Gu Yuan felt even more wrong. What kind of garbage is this?

    When I was too lazy to talk now, I had to walk to the door of the box. Who knew that after two steps, he was stopped by the outreach producer: "Well, you can drink this glass anyway. Since you come, don''t drink. Don¡¯t give me a face too much?"

    Gu Yuan stunned, looking like this, can''t you go without drinking?

    Several men looked at her with a smile, the old god was there, with a lively expression on his face.

    Gu Yuan looked at the wine on the wine table, a big glass, dark red liquid, drink this glass of wine, do not know how?

    She quietly reached out the phone from her pocket, and she wanted to call her son.

    Who knows that the phone hasn''t been taken out yet, and he heard a voice saying, "Dr. Wang, what''s the matter?"

    Very soft and pleasant sound. When this sound rang, the noise in the box seemed to be quiet at once.

    Everyone looked at it, it was Luo Juntian.

    Luo Juntian wore a black trench coat, with a straight collar raised half-covered on the perfect jaw, and a pair of big sunglasses, looking like a handsome male starring from the early Hong Kong film.

    Everyone in the box was a little surprised, some even whispered.

    Gu Yuan was relieved.

    Less than a last resort, she didn¡¯t want to bother her son. The two sons came forward and the problem was easily solved, but in this case, it is estimated that the two sons can hire her eight bodyguards to follow her anytime, anywhere. She wants to enter the world in the entertainment industry. I am afraid that my dream is completely broken, everyone will know that she is the mother of the Prince of Entertainment!

    When Wang Dao saw Luo Juntian''s coming, his face immediately changed. The sense of superiority of relying on the old and selling the old was gone. He stood up and said with a smile: "Yo, why is Teacher Luo coming?"

    Luo Juntian took off his sunglasses, with a smile on his face, but that smile never reached his eyes: "I heard that Teacher Gu had a play today, and I wanted to come over to see how she played. Who knows that something is delayed, just I heard that you have dinner at night, so I wanted to join in the fun."

    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuan immediately looked to Luo Juntian for help, and then said: "Mr. Luo, I''m a little uncomfortable. Can I go first?"

    Luo Juntian raised an eyebrow: "Is it? Uncomfortable? Then I''ll take you back."

    This is what Gu Yuan waited for, and nodded quickly: "Thank you Mr. Luo!"

    As soon as these words came out, some actresses and actors next to them were a bit surprised. To know who Luo Juntian was, Luo Juntian became a phenomenon-like love bean in the entertainment circle when he was a teenager, and later transformed into a powerful movie star. Such people have traffic, strength and fans, and never care about these meals.

    But now Luo Juntian appeared, not only appeared, but also took Gu Yuan away.

    What is the origin of this newcomer Gu Yuan, who actually let Luo Juntian speak up?

    Wang Dao several, that face is not very good-looking, narrowed his eyes, smiled: "Mr. Luo, why not sit?"

    Luo Juntian glanced at him lightly: "Teacher Gu is uncomfortable, I will send her back first, when we have time, we will talk slowly."

    In the face of eyes, Wang Dao is naturally not satisfied. Although Luo Juntian is the top traffic in the entertainment industry, since he is cooperating with Xingying Entertainment this time, should he sell his own face?There are rules for the dinner. You Luo Juntian came over and brought people directly from my dinner without saying a word?

    Wang Daoban made a face.

    Luo Juntian didn''t care about those things, he said with a loss of companionship, and took Gu Yuan directly to leave.

    Gu Yuan looked back and looked in the direction of Lin Lu.

    Lin Lu was also watching himself and Luo Juntian at this time.

    Under the dim light, Gu Yuan saw that there were longing and envy in those eyes, as well as the despair of self-abandonment.

    Although it was very light, Gu Yuan saw it.

    Gu Yuanwei hesitated.

    She is not a kind-hearted person. At this time, being able to take care of herself is already grateful to Luo Juntian for coming out. She should not say anything more.

    However, from the initial disdain and the expression that seemed to be expected, to the faint desire and envy that appeared at the bottom of the eyes, Gu Yuan even couldn''t bear it.

    Chivalrous justice, uneven roads, requires qualifications.

    Gu Yuan does not have this qualification, but her two sons do. If she is really forced to retreat, she just needs to tell her son. What is wrong with this world?

    So Gu Yuan held his head and said uncomfortably: "Mr. Luo, I am very uncomfortable. Lin Lu said before that she has a medicine, and it will be good for her. Can Lin Lu accompany me to take her medicine? "

    Luo Juntian raised his eyebrows and glanced at Lin Lu next to him.

    Lin Lu was stunned when she heard this. What medicine, she was not familiar with Gu Yuan, the only contact was the makeup incident, or she gave Gu Yuan deliberately, how could she know that Gu Yuan wanted to eat What medicine?

    Gu Yuan deliberately wondered: "In the morning, didn''t you say that your medicine works, and you said you want to lend it to me? Did you forget to take it for me today?"

    There was even a hint of blame in the tone.

    Lin Lu suddenly understood, and quickly nodded: "I remember, you said that, I put it in the car, if you want, I will accompany you to get it."

    Luo Juntian smiled: "Since this is the case, then please trouble Teacher Lin."

    In the middle of speaking, he once again spoke with Wang Dao and left Gu Yuan and Lin Lu.

    After walking out of this smoky box, Gu Yuan said to Lin Lu: "Hope doesn''t cause you trouble."

    She brought Lin Lu out, which was also her impulse. She was moved by the emotion that Lin Lu flashed in the bottom of her eyes at that moment, but her emotions are emotions, and no one knows what decisions people have to make.

    Maybe she brought out Lin Lu, who in turn complained that she had delayed her "going forward".

    Lin Lu looked at Gu Yuan and bit his lip tightly without saying a word.

    Gu Yuan: "Lin Lu?"

    The surrounding environment is very messy, the neon lights flash, there are drunken people on the occasion, the stars in the sky are out of reach.

    Looking from the perspective of Gu Yuan, the dim street lamp scatters into Lin Lu''s eyes, and she sees that the eyes are full of moisture.

    Gu Yuan: "Eh, what''s the matter with you? You want to go back, then why don''t you--"

    Lin Lu suddenly said: "Thank you."

    Gu Yuan: "Eh? Are you okay? Where is it uncomfortable?"

    Lin Lu''s voice was sincere, with a little hoarseness that couldn''t be said: "Thank you, Gu Yuan, I don''t like the dinner tonight, thank you for taking me away."

    After she finished speaking, she looked at Luo Juntian next to her, "Thank you Teacher Luo."

 63 Chapter 63 Hostility from Brothers

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 63 Hostility from Brothers

    Lin Lu didn''t say much. She thanked Gu Yuan, and then called an assistant. The assistant came and drove her away.

    Before leaving, she glanced at Gu Yuan and smiled gently at her lips.

    Under the street lamp, Gu Yuan felt that Lin Lu was tired and grateful.

    Many emotions are unavoidable in her heart. She probably guessed that Lin Lu might have deliberately targeted herself in the last makeup incident, but I don¡¯t know why, she didn¡¯t feel too bad about Lin Lu.

    After all, people will have seven emotions and six desires, and they will do something because of various emotions. This may even be the case in this circle, and slowly people get used to it.

    The reason she brought Lin Lu out by the way was nothing but impulsive.

    This impulse may be right or wrong, but from the smile of Lin Lu, she thinks it is worth it.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Luo, I really have to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would have to call my family. If they knew it, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a tumult."

    With the two sons'' instincts, she never wanted to be safe in the entertainment circle.

    Luo Jun looked at her with a smile, looking at her who was still a little girl in front of her.

    He knew her since childhood.

    He obtained his life by high-tech methods, was born in an incubator, and grew up in a research institute. After finishing his homework, he would apply to see her in the past.

    He had some of her things in her hands, which she left to her father before the major operation 25 years ago, and after she was frozen, she was born and the father gave those things to herself.

    There are some diaries, as well as some postcard photos and books.

    He would read the book, read her handwriting, and understand her life in the past.

    She would vomit her stepmother and stepmother, talk about her dreams, and also say in her letter the stars she had chased, the people she had been obsessed with, and the thoughts of her girls.

    Luo Juntian has always felt that he knew the person he should call his mother, just as he knew himself.

    But now, looking at her laughing under the lights, he felt he didn''t understand enough before.

    She came to life like a simple little girl. She smiled with stars in her eyes, which was very beautiful.

    Luo Juntian lowered his eyes slightly, smiled, and his voice was very gentle: "This is what it takes to raise hands."

    Gu Yuan: "But if you take me out like this, will Wang Dao trouble you? I think everyone is very afraid of Wang Dao."

    Luo Juntian did not care and said casually: "This Wang Dao is a relative of the general manager of Xingying Entertainment. Relying on this relationship, it seems that there is usually a lot of Yaowu Yangwei, but it does not matter. Even if he feels angry, he will not find it. My trouble. And my cooperation with Xingying Entertainment is only this time."

    Gu Yuan nodded and did not speak again, but he was thinking, if there is something, it seems that he can only help the son of the Crown Prince of the entertainment circle. Since he is in the circle, he has a lot of relationships and wants to get this kind of thing. easier.

    However-there must be a good way to persuade him not to explode all at once, and go directly to Xingying to find someone else trouble.

    Thinking so, he looked up at Luo Juntian next to him.

    At this time, Luo Juntian Junyi''s perfect face seemed to have a soft light, full of dreamy beauty.

    The twinkling starry sky, the blurred lights, and the hazy night are surrounded by thousands of young fans who are fascinated by fans.

    What a romantic scene this is, romantic enough to make any woman think about it.

    Gu Yuan was thinking about a question in his mind: Well, wouldn''t he also be his own son?

    Otherwise, why is he so good to himself?

    Not once, not twice, he is special to himself.

    She hesitated and said: "Mr. Luo, can I ask, how old are you this year?"

    She checked his profile and did not write the exact age.

    Luo Juntian said with a smile: "I am 24 years old this year."

    Gu Yuan screamed, his heart leaked, and his age was right.

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and continued to ask: "Is it, that''s good... Teacher Luo is so good, uncle and aunt must be very proud of you?"

    Luo Juntian couldn''t help but chuckled.

    She must have begun to doubt, but it is not easy to ask yourself whether she is her son. After all, this sounds like a fantasy, so she has to make a side attack.

    The reason for the search is very good, and it seems casual, but in his eyes, he clearly has a strong purpose.

    In fact, he didn''t want to tell her, but it also involved his father''s decision and privacy that year. If he could, he hoped that his father would talk to her about it.

    He did not want to replace his father to explain his thoughts.

    Luo Juntian''s voice is still gentle: "Since I was born, there has been no mother around me. As for my dad, he is obsessed with his career and is afraid to care about me."

    Gu Yuan''s heartbeat accelerated, no mother?Sounds very likely!

    Excited, she couldn''t help saying: "Have you ever seen a picture of your mother?"

    Luo Juntian: "Have seen it."

    Gu Yuan was immediately disappointed.

    It seems... isn''t it?

    If he had seen his own photos, how could he fail to recognize himself? If he recognized himself, then he would either recognize himself like Qi Sen, or he would be very surprised. Of course, there is another possibility that he could escape and fail to accept the facts.

    But now, his performance is too calm, so calm that it doesn''t seem to matter at all.

    Gu Yuan sighed in disappointment, maybe he thought too much, this is not his son.

    At this moment, Luo Juntian suddenly took off his trench coat and put it on Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan Weizheng: "Oh?"

    When the thick windbreaker draped over her body, she felt that it was indeed a little cool tonight, and the sudden warmth struck her. She was still surprised.

    He was so kind to himself that he couldn''t help but guess again, is he really--

    Luo Juntian: "It''s getting colder and colder now. Be careful of catching a cold. My car is over there. I''ll take you back first."

    It was really cold, Gu Yuan gently sucked his nose: "Okay."

    Who knows what is being said, seeing the car in front of you parked in front of you, that car is expensive at first sight.

    Gu Yuan realized what his son is coming?

    At this time the door opened and Ji Qisen got off.

    Ji Qisen''s custom-made high-fit suit has a beautiful face and a tall body. On this slightly cold night, it is as cold as the tall green pine in the mountain stream.

    He walked up to Gu Yuan and frowned slightly: "What''s wrong? Does he smell alcohol?"

    Gu Yuan suddenly saw his son, thinking of the things just now, somewhat guilty, busy: "Nothing, just finished filming, the big guy went to dinner together, and others drank, maybe I got a little smell on my body."

    She really didn''t drink alcohol, but the thought of her son''s nose is so smart.

    Ji Qisen''s look was not so good, staring at Gu Yuan''s windbreaker, his eyebrows lowered, and his voice rose: "Dine and drink?"

    He doesn''t know the entertainment circle, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything. The entertainment circle is messy. After the filming, the actors and directors will eat and drink together. What will happen to him?

    Gu Yuan: "Yes...but I don''t like it very much. Fortunately, Teacher Luo took me out."

    With that said, she quickly introduced: "This is Mr. Luo Jun Tianluo, you know Qi Sen, he is famous as a teenager, and the three golden shadow emperors."

    He also introduced his son to Luo Juntian: "This is my relative, named Ji Qisen, who came to pick me up."

    Ji Qisen''s cold eyes slightly moved and slowly landed on Luo Juntian.

    Of course he knew Luo Juntian.

    Even if I didn''t care much about the entertainment industry, I didn''t understand Luo Juntian. Now Nie Yu has made frequent complaints from time to time. He also understands that this person has no intentions about his mother.

    In the evening, I didn''t go home after the filming, but took my mother for a walk under the street lights, and even took off my trench coat to cover my mother.

    Ha ha, the heart of Sima Zhao is simply known to everyone.

    Ji Qisen suddenly shot a chill in his cold eyes, he was unhappy, very unhappy.

    However, he entered the business circle in his teens. When he was young, he could firmly control the family business in his hands and expand the territory. Naturally, he would not be impulsive.

    Restraint, long-term consideration, this is his motto for doing things.

    So he raised his hand: "Hello, thank you for escorting my mother out."

    mom?

    Gu Yuan: "!"

    How did he say it directly?

    The average person hears this kind of thing at first glance, and it must be very frightening.

    She secretly observed Luo Juntian''s reaction, but found that Luo Juntian''s eyebrows raised slightly after hearing this. It was a bit of an accident, but she didn''t have much shock. She was still calm and calm.

    Now I am even more puzzled, what does he mean?

    Pursue yourself?Absolutely impossible, otherwise it wouldn''t be so quiet, just looking pleasing to the eye?The reason is too far-fetched.

    Hearing the phrase "Mom", Luo Juntian looked a little pause, and then looked at Ji Qisen.

    The young man in front of him looked almost as old as himself.

    He looked at him, and he could feel the familiarity in the opponent''s eyebrows. It must have been him who always visited his mother when he was a child.

    Both of them went to see their mother on the weekend, but they never met.

    He always listened to Dr. Chen mentioning that after he left, a child about his age came to see her.

    He is one year younger than himself and should be his brother.

    Is the second brother?

    Luo Juntian looked at the brother who was cold and full of defense in front of him, and raised his hand to hold him.

    "Nice to meet you."

 64 Chapter 64 Hostility from Brothers

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 64 Hostility from Brothers

    The wind of the late autumn blew across the street, bringing a burst of chill. The dim light made Gu Yuan feel a trance in front of his eyes.

    One is the world-famous chaebol¡¯s young owner, indifferent and indifferent, and the other is the three golden film emperors who have become famous fans. They are elegant and calm. The hands of two young men are slender and beautiful, but the hands gently held are not warm.

    Ji Qisen looked at the young film star''s eyes in front of him, getting colder: "My mother doesn''t understand the rules of the entertainment circle, and her temperament is relatively simple. Now she is lucky to become the heroine of this drama and enter the crew, I know It may be chaotic in the circle, but I hope she will not be affected by those things, don¡¯t be distracted, concentrate on filming, and focus on her career."

    Luo Juntian didn''t speak, his eyes were still smiling, he was looking at this younger brother of his own age, pondering his current thoughts.

    I am afraid it is not a misunderstanding?

    He chuckled: "Mr. Ji said yes."

    Ji Qisen''s eyes became sharper.

    He knew that the hostility he disseminated was very obvious, but these hostility reached the shadow emperor in front of him, as if the swords and guns entered the Mt.

    He didn''t seem to care about it at all, with a warm smile in his eyes.

    This makes Ji Qisen even more unhappy, this man, what do you think?Sure enough, as Nie Yu guessed, so she deliberately wanted to have a good relationship with the people around her mother?

    Also, he heard that he was the son of his mother, why did he not be surprised at all?

    Ji Qisen''s eyes became more and more indifferent, but his expression was still polite: "Thank you for taking care of my mother today, but it''s not too early, so please come back."

    With that said, he looked at Gu Yuan: "Mom, can you get in the car?"

    Gu Yuan has nothing to say at this time, what else can she say?All that was said by her son.

    She had to smile to Luo Juntian: "Then I will go back first. I''ll trouble you today. I''ll invite you to dinner someday."

    She also wanted to try to test what Luo Juntian is all about!

    When Ji Qisen heard the word "meal," his face was even colder, his chin was slightly stretched, and his eyes were so cold that he almost quenched the ice.

    Still thinking about making an appointment?

    Ji Qisen groaned in the bottom of his heart and went directly to help Gu Yuan take off her coat and throw it to Luo Juntian. After that, he took off his high-level custom-made suit jacket and put it on her.

    Luo Juntian followed his coat and looked at this seemingly vigorous younger brother in amusement.

    What a big temper.

    Gu Yuan also wanted to say something to Luo Juntian, who knew he had been pulled into the car by his son.

    She had to quickly wave to Luo Juntian: "Thank you Teacher Luo for his coat."

    As soon as this was said, the car was already out.

    Gu Yuan looked at the sullen son in the driver''s seat next to him, and muttered helplessly: "Qi Sen, you were just like that, it was not very polite. Teacher Luo from others helped me a lot and couldn''t talk to people like this."

    For the first time in his life, Ji Qisen raised his mother''s tone: "Mom, what the hell is going on tonight? Why are you going to drink with people?"

    Gu Yuan: "Qi Sen, I didn''t drink, they let me drink, and the teacher Luo took me out."

    Ji Qisen: "It means that if there is no Luo Juntian, you may have to drink too?"

    This is indeed true.

    Gu Yuan was somewhat guilty: "Actually, it looks like this in this circle. I have my own bottom line. I know what can be done and can''t be done. You, you don''t have to worry..."

    Ji Qisen raised an eyebrow: "Is it? Don''t worry?"

    Gu Yuan: "... Hey, I was wrong. I will pay attention in the future, and I will never go to any after-game dinners."

    Ji Qisen: "Except for filming, report everything to me first."

    Gu Yuan heard this and suddenly felt something was wrong.

    Seeing what this means, she should report to her son, so who is the mother and the son?So upside down!

    She will fight for reason, who knows Ji Qisen''s eyebrows are lowered and said lightly: "Mom, the entertainment industry is not that simple. If you can''t report it to me, then I will talk about this with Nie Yu. He will definitely help you to negotiate a contract with Star Shadow Entertainment. He has to put you in the entertainment company under Hezongtianxia, ??arrange a makeup artist, three agents, five assistants and ten bodyguards, and then find a big-name film star director. Play directly for you."

    Gu Yuan: ...

    Do not!

    She quickly said: "Then I will report to you, isn''t it just to report, I can!"

    If you really have to let Nie Yu arrange this for herself, what is your name for breaking into the entertainment industry?She doesn''t want to be the poor man who "made a big show one by one by relationship but not red" in the entertainment industry.

    Ji Qisen nodded, his expression slowed down, and he asked, "What''s going on with that Luo Juntian? Is he following you all day long?"

    Gu Yuan: "Giving diligence? Qi Sen, what do you mean by that? Others don''t offer diligence, they are kind and good."

    Ji Qisen frowned, "Mom, what do you think of a man who takes off his windbreaker and drapes over you at night?"

    Gu Yuan looked at his son, wondering, did he misunderstand?

    Now she asked back: "Do you think, what do I think of you?"

    Ji Qisen: "Me?"

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Yeah, you are also a man who will take off his suit jacket and drape on me at night."

    Ji Qisen has a headache: "Mom, do you think this is the same?"

    Gu Yuanli was straightforward: "Why is it different? I think it is very likely to be the same! Didn¡¯t Nie Yu tell you, you don¡¯t even know? I suspect that he is probably my elder son!"

    Eldest son?

    Ji Qisen looked slightly stiff: "Mom, why do you think so?"

    Gu Yuan: "Listening to the meaning of Dr. Chen, my first son is twenty-four years old. I just asked this teacher Luo. He is also just twenty-four years old, and he has no mother since childhood."

    Ji Qisen: "Mom, a 24-year-old young man without a mother can make a circle around the earth."

    Gu Yuan was so choked and almost coughed out: "He is different!"

    Ji Qisen: "Why is he different?"

    Gu Yuan: "When he first saw me, he helped me and took care of me. He said that watching me had a kind feeling."

    Ji Qisen: "Mom, I suggest you read the tricks. This is the usual trick for chatting with the opposite sex."

    Gu Yuan suspiciously: "How do you know?"

    Has this son ever made a girlfriend?

    Ji Qisen said slowly: "The woman who talks to Nie Yu uses this trick."

    Gu Yuan: "But this is different. I looked at him, and I felt very kind, like where I have seen it. Also, I obviously think he is handsome and charming, and I think he looks like this person in every move. Yan Yan bursts into the table, but I don¡¯t feel any emotion. I don¡¯t have any ideas at all. My heart is like water. I still only appreciate him."

    Ji Qisen stayed silent for a long time without saying anything.

    As the vehicle was slowly driving, the street lights outside the window flashed into the car, and Ji Qisen''s cold and perfect face flickered.

    He frowned and kept silent.

    Gu Yuan was helpless and continued to strengthen the sentence: "...maybe he is really your brother."

    Ji Qisen at this time is actually recalling the Luo Juntian that he just saw.

    What his mother said, he didn''t believe it at first, but just now, he suddenly remembered an incident when he was a child.

    When he was young, he went to visit his mother every week. He also knew that in addition to himself, there was a young boy of his age who would also visit his mother.

    But he has never seen a little boy.

    Until one day, he visited his mother, and when he got on the car and left, a children''s bicycle appeared outside the window.

    A little boy carrying a small schoolbag and struggling to ride a small bicycle.

    The direction he went was exactly the direction of the institute.

    Later, he occasionally remembered the back view of struggling to ride a bicycle, wondering if he might be the little boy who would go to see his mother with himself, but missed every time?

    Ji Qisen narrowed his eyes and tried to search for the look of the little boy in his memory. How many years have passed, it has long been blurred, and that year was just swept away.

    He only vaguely remembered the little boy''s eyebrows.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my own illusion.

    Gu Yuan looked at his son carefully, and his son was usually filial and obedient, but he really got a temperament, and his temper was quite big.

    She tentatively said, "... Actually, I can''t say more reasons, but I always feel that it seems that this may be an intuition?"

    Ji Qisen reopened, with a strange tone of voice: "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this matter, I will go to Chaluo Juntian."

    Mother also has three other sons, but he only found a 17-year-old scientist son, and the other two have no clue. With his financial resources and ways, it is almost impossible.

    So there are only two possibilities. The two people are not weaker than themselves. They tried to wipe out these traces, or they had a closer relationship with the Institute, so that the Institute knew that the insider remained silent.

    Luo Juntian, a rumored medical family, research institute......

    Luo Juntian, surnamed Luo, and the doctor who was famous for his mother''s treatment, also surnamed Luo.

    If he is really his mother''s son, from what he is doing now, he should know the truth.

    So why not admit it?

    Thinking of Luo Juntian''s smiling style, Ji Qisen''s eyes narrowed and his voice was as cold as ice: "If he is really a mother''s son, I will let him kneel in front of you and call you a mother."

 65 Chapter 65 Nie Yus Anger

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 65 Nie Yu''s Anger

    Ji Qisen didn''t take Gu Yuan directly home, but went to Nie Yu.

    This made Gu Yuan a little surprised. She looked at her son puzzledly. When was his relationship with Nie Yu so good?Even if you don''t fight for it?

    Ji Qisen''s expression was indifferent: "I recently cooperated with his company''s project."

    Gu Yuan suddenly: "Well, I said."

    After arriving home, Nie Yu was relieved to see Gu Yuan return safely, and turned to cover his face and asked Ji Qisen: "How did you become a son and let you pick up your mother? As a result, you actually received this time, The phone does not answer, and WeChat does not answer. What the hell are you doing?

    Ji Qisen expressionless: "I came here, I want to talk to you about our cooperation project. You speak well."

    Nie Yu Wuyu: "Me and you? Cooperation project, when do we--"

    Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows, a warning flashed in his eyes.

    Nie Yu stopped abruptly, suddenly realized what she was doing, and sneered: "That cooperative project is also worth your saying? I bah, I almost forgot!"

    Ji Qisen was too lazy to take care of him: "Mom is tired, let her go upstairs to rest first."

    Nie Yu suddenly withdrew his anger and looked at Gu Yuan, his tone slowed down: "Mom, have you eaten anything, do you want to eat something?"

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "I don''t eat anymore. I''m really tired. I just want to rest for a while. In addition, don''t quarrel. You are all brothers and family. If you have a cooperation project, you should cooperate well. Don''t quarrel. Communicate well. ."

    Nie Yu and Ji Qisen said in unison: "I know."

    Gu Yuan was very impressed with the brothers'' tacit understanding. When they quarreled, they were like enemies. It was a tacit understanding and helpless.

    Gu Yuan went upstairs here, Nie Yu looked at Ji Qisen coolly: "Ji Qisen, why don''t I remember what cooperation project I have with you? Say, what lawsuit is sold, or don''t blame me for running Mom poked you in front of her."

    Ji Qisen spit out three words lightly: "Luo Juntian."

    When Nie Yu heard it, he felt refreshed: "Why, what did he do again?"

    Ji Qisen spoke to Nie Yu lightly today, but he concealed that Luo Juntian might also be his mother¡¯s son.

    Nie Yu was suspicious, glanced at Ji Qisen, Wu Wu sat there frowning, and lost in thought.

    My mother once suspected that Luo Juntian was his own son. Is this actually true?Do you want to tell Ji Qisen about this?

    If he knew, wouldn''t he deal with Luo Juntian with himself?

    Ji Qisen glanced lightly at Nie Yu: "Have you concealed me?"

    Nie Yu: "No, how is it possible."

    Ji Qisen: "Really?"

    Nie Yu jumped up: "Of course, as for me?"

    Ji Qisen groaned: "Well, let''s say another thing."

    Nie Yu: "What?"

    Ji Qisen: "The general manager of Xingying Entertainment is Chen Mingzhi. Does Chen Mingzhi have a relative who is also a director, just in the crew of "Xuan Ji Zhuan"."

    Nie Yu: "I know Chen Mingzhi, as for Wang Dao, how can I know this?"

    Ji Qisen: "You may not know before, now you must know."

    Nie Yu heard Ji Qisen''s tone, and immediately understood: "Did that Wang Dao aim at his mother?"

    Ji Qisen''s voice was cold, mockingly said: "At the dinner, he wanted his mother to drink."

    Nie Yu: "What?"

    As the crown prince of the entertainment industry, Nie Yu certainly understands what this means. This kind of thing is normal in the circle. After the filming is over, the group actors and actresses are all gone, drinking and having fun, just one line for a shot.

    But he didn''t expect that this kind of thing almost happened to his mother.

    Ji Qisen: "Otherwise, why do you think I came back late?"

    Nie Yu''s face became difficult to look at.

    Although he usually cynical and hippie smiles, but when it comes to the company, he will naturally not wait for idleness, otherwise you think the position of the entertainment prince is so good?

    Ten fingers gathered slightly, and he sneered: "Okay, I understand, let me know about this."

    His mother would not let him come directly, then he would escort him secretly.

    ...

    In the drama "Xuan Ji Zhuan", the male lead is the three princes, and he is instructed to investigate a corruption case, but it happens that he has just encountered the female lead Xuan Ji who has just entered Beijing.Afterwards, the heroine Xuanji was chosen as the maiden, and then climbed step by step to become the concubine of the prince, and finally boarded the post.

    And when she was a little maid, the three princes who had resolved misunderstandings and knew each other once asked her if he would leave the court, he could take her away.

    Xuan Ji at that time refused, and then when she finally wanted to leave, she could not escape because her best friend was caught in the vortex of the palace battle. Later, she stepped up step by step when she climbed to the dream Position, looking back at the man who had been waiting for himself silently, only to know what she missed.

    In the morning, I shot the opponent''s scene with Luo Juntian. The shooting was smooth. There was one of them. Because Xuanji and the three princes had a misunderstanding, the two almost quarreled. Gu Yuanka felt twice that he was not in the right state.

    Ning Mitsukoshi is actually very satisfied. Even experienced actors, it is very common to have a camera shot several times. Gu Yuan is already better than most people. Since a movie is not good, then take a rest at noon and continue in the afternoon Shoot.

    Eating lunch at noon, Gu Yuan was inevitably lost. From yesterday, someone called the card, but she didn¡¯t. She almost passed it all at once. Ning Dao also said that she had a good taste of the characters and the plot, which made her think that she should Is very talented for acting.

    I didn''t expect to be proud yesterday, but today I kept calling cards.

    The lunch box was not tasty, Gu Yuanshi didn''t know the taste, and I was always thinking about the drama.

    At this time Lin Lu came with a boxed lunch and sat next to her to eat a boxed lunch.

    Both of them did not speak, Gu Yuan continued to think about things.

    After a while, Lin Lu finally couldn''t help but say: "Are you thinking about that drama?"

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Yeah, eh, this has been photographed several times, why can''t I always do it!"

    Lin Lu sighed softly when she heard this.

    In the past, she always felt that, why should a newcomer act as a heroine?She had seen the script of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" before. At that time, she liked the heroine a lot. She always went to the role of the heroine. Unexpectedly, she didn''t succeed, but was taken away by a new man who was killed halfway. script.

    So she has always doubted that Gu Yuan must have something to do with it, so she got this role.

    She even thought that when she was filming, she would definitely see her embarrassed.

    Any other work comes in through the back door, you won¡¯t be able to be covered by anyone else, but you can¡¯t film a movie like this, you won¡¯t film it, the performance is not good, the whole crew watched it, even after it started broadcasting, all the audience Watching.

    She was waiting for Gu Yuan to be scolded to death.

    But only one day yesterday, she realized that Gu Yuan was very powerful.

    Ning Sanyue is not a good-tempered director. If you don''t shoot well, you will not shoot well. He will scold you, no matter how big you are, he will still scold.

    However, Ning Sanyue did not scold Gu Yuan, and Ning Sanyue also praised Gu Yuan.

    She also watched Gu Yuan''s play. Gu Yuan''s filming was indeed good. She didn''t even need any skills. The camera was aimed at her, and she immediately threw herself into the play, becoming the heroine Xuanji who had just entered the capital from the mountain.

    She is already Xuanji, and of course she can do whatever she wants, because even if she shows more than the script, you take it for granted, because she is Xuanji.

    This made Lin Lu feel uncomfortable and felt inexplicably relieved.

    Gu Yuan is young, but Gu Yuan is talented. He is really that kind of born actor.

    Being defeated by a talent is better than being defeated by those inexplicable relationships. This shows that as long as you work hard to improve yourself, there is hope for sooner or later.

    Last night, Lin Lu was grateful.

    What is the relationship between Wang Dao and her background? She knows that as an actress of Star Shadow Entertainment, she speaks brightly. In fact, Wang Dao said to let dance. Good ending?

    But Luo Juntian came and took Gu Yuan away, and Gu Yuan even took himself away.

    Lin Lu did not know what happened last night.

    She smiled bitterly. Gu Yuan helped her escape.

    Although Wang Dao was definitely unhappy, at least he didn''t tear his face, which is good.

    At this time, she looked at Gu Yuan with some worries, put down her lunch box, and comforted: "I received the first movie of my life at the age of twenty-one. How many times have I stuck in the scene?"

    Gu Yuan: "How many times?"

    Lin Lu: "Seven times."

    Gu Yuan looked at Lin Lu sympathetically: "Don''t the director scold you?"

    Lin Lu smiled: "I scolded, I was scolded, and I was scolded to doubt my life."

    Gu Yuan thought about the possible scenes at that time, but he felt a little sympathetic.

    Lin Lu: "However, I worked hard to hone my acting skills and made a few dramas. The response was good. I slowly had my own fans and now I am very satisfied with myself."

    Gu Yuan looked sideways, looking over, she saw a satisfactory smile on Lin Lu''s face.

    Gu Yuan thought about himself, and suddenly smiled: "Compared to, I really do not know the blessing in the blessing."

    Lin Lu: "Yes, I think so too."

    Gu Yuan puffed out with a laugh: "What''s wrong with me, Ning Dao didn''t scold me!"

    Lin Lu heard her saying this with emotion; "Ning Dao really appreciates you. When he looked at you, you didn''t know that look, it was like looking at a rare pearl."

    Lin Lu can think that with the appreciation of Ningdao, Gu Yuan''s future will be smooth sailing.

    Gu Yuan thought of Ning Dao, and naturally she was very grateful. If it weren¡¯t for Ning Dao, she was still studying. If she didn¡¯t rely on her son, she didn¡¯t know when she would receive her play.

    The two girls said something, and they both had some good feelings for each other. It wasn¡¯t too early to see. Lin Lu urged her to eat lunch quickly: "After the meal, we can take a break. The task is heavy in the afternoon. Will be tired."

    Gu Yuan naturally listened, and took the opportunity to ask her some studio notes, Lin Lu said one by one.

    While talking, assistant Xiaosun came.

    He frowned as soon as he came over: "Gu Yuan, Wang Dao said, let you go through the lines again, how do you hide here?"

    Lin Lu and Gu Yuan looked at each other, and they felt something was wrong.

    Okay, why did Wang Dao have Gu Yuan''s line?I didn''t say anything in the morning.

 66 Chapter 66 Nie Yus anger

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 66 Nie Yu''s anger

    Lin Lu was familiar with the situation and stepped forward with a smile: "Assistant Sun, I haven''t mentioned it before. Do you know what''s going on?"

    Assistant Xiao Sun said impatiently: "I don''t know, I''m here to convey the meaning of Wang Dao, what do you want to know, ask Wang Dao!"

    Gu Yuan got up and asked, "Ning Dao? Since it''s a line, Ning Dao should also be there. I talked to Ning Dao about the previous script."

    Assistant Xiaosun glanced at Gu Yuan: "Ning Dao is busy. He was called away just now. He is not on the set now. You need to find him. Wait until the power is turned on in the afternoon. Do you want to talk to the line? Yes, it¡¯s a bit of professional ethics anyway!"

    Gu Yuan saw this, and said nothing. Since it was filming, he had to follow the instructions of others, and then followed the assistant Xiao Sun to a temporary building.

    The local conditions for their filming are relatively poor. This simple room is considered a temporary office.

    Assistant Sun: "Director Wang is waiting for you inside, I''m gone."

    Here assistant Xiao Sun left, Lin Lu frowned, and whispered, "Since the director calls you, then you go in, I''ll be watching next to it, in case there is something, you call me, here is the set, Presumably he did not dare to mess up."

    Gu Yuan nodded: "I know, act by chance."

    With that said, she walked into the tile house by herself.

    Lin Lu stood in an inconspicuous place outside and waited quietly. There was no sound in it. She was inevitably worried and could not hear it with her ears raised.

    What kind of bungalow is actually quite soundproof?

    Lin Lu was anxious, walking around in his pockets, wondering if he would pretend to knock on the door and look in?

    But if there is really something, go in by yourself, and in the end can only be stiff, then should you and Gu Yuan be mixed?

    Thinking for a while, Chen Mingzhi looked at Gu Yuan very seriously, I don''t know if Gu Yuan has any background?If there is a background, how dare this king guide?

    Thinking about it, Lin Lu turned on his phone and found Luo Juntian''s WeChat.Luo Juntian looked after Gu Yuan very much. Without his play today, he wasn''t there either. But if he talked about it, would he come to the rescue field?

    After hesitating, the message was sent out: "Ms. Luo, hello, today Gu Yuan was called by Wang Dao to speak to the line. I am worried that Gu Yuan is not very familiar with it, and I don''t know what to do."

    After sending this, Lin Lu hurried to listen to the movement in the simple room.

    Who knows, at this moment, when I heard a pop, how loud and loud.

    Lin Lu froze, what''s wrong?Gu Yuan was beaten?

    When I couldn''t think about it, I rushed in.

    As soon as she entered, she was shocked. It turned out that it was Wang Dao who was beaten up. There was a clear palm print on Wang Dao''s face.

    On the contrary, Gu Yuan has already ran to the side, holding a warm water bottle in his hand, with a fierce face and a fierce face. Seeing that, whoever offends her, she will hit you immediately.

    Wang Dao was obviously angry, pointing at Gu Yuan and scolding: "Is it you? Dare to beat me? Do you know who I am? Do you think Ning Sanyue appreciates you and you can lift your tail to the sky? I tell you Don¡¯t worry about how red you are outside. When you arrive at this studio, my king will be the boss. Everyone here must be my grandson!"

    Lin Lu hurried over to protect Gu Yuan, and then persuaded: "Director Wang, don''t be angry first. If you have something to say, Gu Yuan is young and ignorant. What misunderstandings might there be?"

    Wang Dao: "Misunderstanding? Did you ask her what she did? I asked her to speak to her, but she dared to slap me? An actor, I can''t find her to speak to her?"

    Gu Yuan heard this with a sneer: "Wow, you are looking for me to recite the lines? Why did you say that? What line did you just look for me to recite? You have the ability to give me the lines you just made to me Read it again? Do you have a face and say that it is a line? What did you do not count, and you are treated? Wang Jinjun, I tell you, I beat you today is light! You dare to say that to me again Then, I hit your head!"

    Wang Dao: "I''m unspoken, you? Why don''t you look in the mirror, just like you, I''m unspoken? You Gu Yuan, I''ll put your words here, if you are so ignorant, then don''t worry me Are you fierce? Are you going to beat someone? I¡¯ll go to Ning Mitsukoshi. This actor will have to change. You have to change it for me! And you¡ª"

    He pointed to Lin Lu: "There are you, obedient words, give me obedient, disobedient, I have deleted all of your drama!"

    Listening to this, Lin Lu looked at the greasy bald Wang Dao in front of him, and suddenly felt that he couldn''t stand it.

    She hasn¡¯t been easy, forbearing, forbearing everywhere, being salted pig hands, forbearing, being touched by the chest, forbearing, and almost being unspoken by rules, all escaped cautiously, so even if the acting is obviously better than the female artists who signed together, There is no chance.The good resources that should have been available were inexplicable to others, because she knew, but she couldn''t do many things.

    She also thought about trying hard to accept all of this, and once forced herself to adapt, but now, she suddenly found that she was fed up.

    What about succumbing to reality, but just getting a few more lines!

    In front of Wang Dao¡¯s greasy fingers, Lin Lu¡¯s last sense of reason disappeared, and she gritted her teeth: ¡°Delete, delete, you think the old lady is rare! The old lady doesn¡¯t want to be famous, the old lady is fed up. Now!"

    Wang Dao¡¯s eyes were all staring out: ¡°Everyone is crazy, right? Little bitch, what do you think you are?¡±

    Seeing this, Gu Yuan was too lazy to talk to this person anyway. Anyway, he slapped out today. It is estimated that the drama could not be filmed. He could only wait for the future opportunity. When he next held the kettle, he held Lin Lu in one hand: "Wang Enter, I tell you, no matter how good this drama is, we will not be humiliated by you like this. We are really not rare, and we are really not acting! As for you, don¡¯t be too proud, what you said to me today Words, I remember, tomorrow you will wait to regret it!"

    Wang Dao sneered when he heard Gu Yuan''s words: "I regret it, I think you will regret it for tomorrow, tomorrow, you kneel down and call Dad and I don''t care about you! The two of you don''t want to act, a lot of people think I¡¯m going to Ning Mitsukoshi, and I¡¯m going to make a substitution.

    Who knows that just after landing, I heard a voice saying coolly: "Substitute? Who do you want to change?"

    As soon as these words came out, there was a quiet moment in the simple room. The three turned around and looked at the door.

    The door was pushed open, and the simple asbestos tile door touched the iron shelf next to it, making a "bang" with a soft sound, and then swayed.

    Outside the door, there are many people standing, actor, actress, record, field worker, assistant...

    The head was actually Sun Mingzhi and a young man in white clothes and white pants.

    The young man had a handsome eyebrow, and stood there obliquely, with one hand in his pocket, handsome and handsome, how cool and cool he looked, and how much he looked like.

    Wang Jinjun immediately recognized that this is the well-known Nie Yu, the prince of the entertainment circle, and the actual holding party of Star Shadow Entertainment is the Shaodong family in the world.

    This is the head boss.

    Wang Dao, who was originally high-spirited, suddenly bent down.

    He was able to show off his abilities as an associate director at Star Shadow Entertainment. He slept at night as an actress, but he relied on Chen Mingzhi, but Nie Yu''s identity was higher than that of Chen Mingzhi. Chen Mingzhi had to respect Nie Yu when he met him.

    In such an embarrassment of being quiet and almost suffocating, Wang Jinjun quickly stepped forward: "Yo, Grand Master Nie, are you here? Please come in, you sit down."

    Nie Yu raised her eyebrows, laughed, and laughed evilly.

    The smile on Wang Jinjun''s face suddenly froze. What does this mean?

    How come his brother-in-law and Nie Nie are here all at once?

    Nie Yu didn''t even care about Wang Jinjun, with a lip in his lips, and asked Chen Mingzhi: "Mr. Chen, who is this? A big shelf, a great prestige."

    The words "so big", he bit hard.

    In this entertainment circle, no one dared to talk in front of Master Nie.

    This is embarrassing.

    Wang Jinjun lowered his head and almost buried his face in his neck.

    Chen Mingzhi was so angry that his heart, liver, and lungs hurt.

    What the hell is he doing?He was negligent, why did this big uncle even bully Gu Yuan?

    Did something happen just now?

    Chen Mingzhi took a deep breath and tried to tell himself to be calm and calm, before coming forward: "Nie Shao, this is a distant relative of my family. I let him help on the set. Who knows he is so unkind."

    With that, he scolded Wang Jinjun and said, "I haven''t apologized to Miss Gu!"

    Wang Jinjun was stunned by Chen Mingzhi for a while, did this brother-in-law say so?It''s a bit confusing for a while.

    Nie Yu smiled: "Really? Relatives from afar? You called Wang Jinjun?"

    This body is condescending and disdainful, with a rolling look.

    Wang Jinjun''s face was very green, he was always awesome on the set, but he didn''t expect that he would be asked his name in such a scornful tone, which was very shameful.

    However, the situation is stronger than people. The person in front of him is not something that ordinary people can provoke. He can only respectfully say: "Yes, I call Wang Jinjun."

    Nie Yu: "I listen to what you just said, do you want to change people?"

    Wang Jinjun: "Yes."

    With that said, he pointed to Gu Yuan and Lin Lu next to each other: "These two actresses, one of them is not dedicated due to a big name, and the other is not acting, because of the person selected by Director Ning Sanyue, I have a bad temper, and I look for her For the lines, she didn¡¯t memorize the lines well, she still scolded me, and even beat me. You see, she also carried a thermos, and she wanted to hit my head with the thermos."

    All of a sudden, all eyes fell on the thermos bottle Gu Yuan was holding.

    Lin Lu realized that something was wrong and twisted her eyebrows, looking at the scene.

    What''s going on, why is this crown prince here?This crown prince doesn''t care much about things, how come he just happened to be on set?

    Is it related to sending a message to Luo Juntian?But even if he sent a message to Luo Juntian, he wouldn''t be able to come over so quickly.

    Gu Yuan sighed softly under the watch of everyone.

    It seems that the entertainment industry is really bad at present. It is difficult to rely on oneself. It is really not easy to mix with no background and no backing. This is a matter of choice, or this or that.

    Isn''t Lin Lu around him a good example?

    So she still sacrificed her freedom and sacrificed her independence in fighting, relying on her son obediently.

    At this time, Nie Yu''s eyes lightly swept over his mother who gave him a slap and a thermos, and he was about to commit any crime at any time; "I also think it should be replaced."

    The people around looked at each other and changed the starring?Is this a joke?Change the protagonist casually?

    Wang Jinjun was pleased and flattered.

    But Nie Yu said the next sentence lightly: "Replace this one called Wang Jinjun."

 67 Chapter 67 Nie Yus Anger

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 67 Nie Yu''s Anger

    The smile on Wang Jinjun''s face froze.

    Everyone around was speechless.

    This is power, and one person''s life or death is determined in one sentence.

    However, the people around me felt so cool and cool.

    That Wang Dao has no great skills, but in the studio Yaowuyangweiwei, scolding field workers, scolding scenes, sleeping actresses, and even withholding food expenses, this kind of thing everyone sees in their eyes, dare not dare to say, no way, who will let There are people on it!

    Since eating this bite, you have to endure it.

    But now, even someone can relax a word and say that Wang Jinjun should be replaced.

    It''s so cool.

    All the men and women who had lived under Wang Dao''s prestige had an excited expression in their eyes. Everyone looked at the swollen palm print on Wang Dao''s face and looked forward to the next development.

    Although I don''t understand why, everyone knows that Wang Dao is over this time and kicks the iron plate!

    A moment of confusion flashed in Wang Jinjun''s eyes, and he turned to Chen Mingzhi for help.

    Chen Mingzhi stretched his face and did not speak at all.

    Wang Jinjun was completely panicked, and I don¡¯t know what to do. What''s the relationship between Gu Yuan and Xiao Nie?As for Nie Yu, did she come forward for her like this?

    He looked at the prince Nie with great anxiety, but saw that prince Nie stepped forward and walked directly to Gu Yuan.

    Then, he took the kettle from Gu Yuan, put it aside, and said in a very helpless tone: "Mom, you can''t be careful."

    That tone is really gentle and caring, how much you want to pet.

    All the actresses and actresses in the surroundings acted as lemon assistants. Grandpa Nie, the grandfather, was so good to Gu Yuan?

    Even the actor is staying. What does it matter?

    As for Wang Jinjun, he even heard the sound of a crow flying over his head. Was he offended?

    However, after the initial shock, all of them thought of a detail that had been neglected by themselves at a slow speed to dementia: Just now, what was Nie''s grandson Gu Yuan called?

    mom?Am I right?

    What is mother?What does mother mean?

    It seemed to strengthen everyone''s memory and wash everyone''s cognition. The two men continued to speak.

    Grand Master Nie came again: "Mom, this is a kettle, don''t burn yourself."

    So everyone was petrified.

    Yes, yes, it''s true...

    Grandpa Nie called Gu Yuan''s mother?

    Countless eyes gathered on Gu Yuan, everyone desperately wanted to find traces of years on her face, but no, she was so young, that is, a twenty-year-old girl!

    Why did Master Nie call her mother?!

    And Gu Yuan, who was stared at and looked at everyone, smiled at her son. She fluttered her wings and seemed to be failing. She could only rely on her son. She smiled helplessly and said, "How can I be so stupid? Burning also burns others."

    Hearing this, Wang Jinjun, who was "other," flinched in an instant. He felt that his scalp was hot for a while, as if the hot water of the thermos had been poured.

    Nie Yulian didn''t even look at Wang Jinjun again, took Gu Yuan''s kettle, then took Gu Yuan''s arm, intimate and caring, and then said to everyone: "My mother is not comfortable today, rest first, Or just stop the show, or make another show first."

    Grand Master Nie gave an order.

    Chen Mingzhi was also ignorant, completely ignorant, but fortunately he still had reason, he didn¡¯t dare to ask what was going on, he could only nod quickly: ¡°Nie Shao said that, if something like this happened, let¡¯s take a day off. , Give everyone a holiday, and let Miss Gu take a good rest."

    Wang Jinjun suddenly felt that he had become a forgotten person. He was busy: "Then, what about me? Mingzhi, me, what should I do?"

    Master Nie said, he left the crew of "Xuan Ji Zhuan"?How can this be done?

    Nie Yu was already holding her mother''s arm and was about to leave. After hearing this, she raised her eyebrows and admired him with a look: "You? Didn''t you just say, you can just leave."

    Wang Jinjun was aggrieved at once: "Nie Shao, it is not appropriate to let me go directly like this? I have no credit or hard work for the crew of "Xuan Ji Zhuan". Here are all the big and small things, what am I not doing? I What did I do wrong, and I should leave? The other crew did not invest so much in "Xuan Ji Zhuan", which was unfair to me!"

    Nie Yu listened, raised her eyebrows, and wondered: "Do you think I want you to leave the crew of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" and go to other crews?"

    Wang Jinjun: "Ah? No?"

    Nie Yu: "I mean, you leave Star Shadow Entertainment."

    Wang Jinjun was suddenly struck by thunder: "Well, how is this possible! Where do I leave Xingying Entertainment?"

    Nie Yu smiled: "Where else do you want to go? In the future, there will be no place for you in the entertainment circle."

    He is the prince of the entertainment industry. As soon as this word came out, no one in the entire entertainment industry dared to march with Wang.

    Chen Mingzhi is like not knowing Wang Jinjun, saying nothing.

    At this time, it is the best policy to save the car, and Wang Jinjun did wrong.

    To go further, I have long disliked this big uncle.

    Wang Jinjun was completely embarrassed, desperate, and his legs were almost soft: "Why? Why? I quarreled with this woman over the lines and just treated me like this? Nie Shao, you can''t cover the sky with one hand, you can''t take me Hurry up to the dead end!"

    What the hell, he refused, he refused!He was just driven away?What is the difference between this and letting him die?

    Wang Jinjun couldn''t stand people being forced to the dead end.

    Gu Yuan couldn''t hear it any longer: "You want to unspoken me, I have a recording here, do you want me to let it out, listen to how you threaten an actress?"

    Wang Jinjun gritted his teeth, is this Gu Yuan really insidious?She looked simple and white when she came in. Why did she secretly prepare a recording pen?

    Seeing this, Lin Lu stood up and said: "In addition to today he wants to rule Gu Yuan unspokenly, he used to kick my foot before!"

    She said that the crowd watched each other and stood up one after another. This means that he once bullied himself, that means he had asked for bribes from himself, and some even cried and said: He unspoken himself!

    Listening to the evidence from the east to the west, Wang Jinjun''s face became more and more ugly, and finally pale to almost no human appearance, his legs were soft, and he sat there on the spot.

    This, this is over?Can''t even his brother-in-law help him?

    Nie Yu took his mother''s arm and smiled: "Mr. Chen, let this matter be handled by you? Check all his previous problems and find out the hidden rules of corruption."

    Chen Mingzhi was astonished: "Okay, Nie Shao, don''t worry, I will handle it fairly!"

    Wang Jinjun almost didn''t come out in one breath, and was just about to say something weakly. Who knew that when he looked up, he saw that the crew he had bullied him had unspoken rules, and looked at him one by one, staring at him intently. have eaten.

    Suddenly felt bad for a while...

    Nie Yu took Gu Yuan and Shi Shiran left, and said while leaving: "Mom, the entertainment circle is too dark. I don''t think Mom should run around on her own. In the future, I will set up a crew for you. "

    Gu Yuan raised his hand: "No, son, I really don''t need it. After you have done this, I think the whole crew of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" has to respectfully call my grandma. I''m afraid of anything. Just keep filming here. I also put a lot of effort into this script and I like it very much."

    Nie Yu looked at her mother helplessly: "Okay, it''s up to you, but I have to equip you with two assistants, so I can help you with anything else, otherwise I won''t be relieved like you."

    Gu Yuan glanced at her son with indescribable eyes. Why did she feel that the son who needed her discipline suddenly began to discipline herself?

    However-in this respect, he is indeed much better than himself.

    Gu Yuanfu is soft.

    "Okay, let''s go with an assistant, but one will do. After all, I''m only filming during the day, and it''s not too much. The company also has an executive agent to help handle things."

    "Also, then an assistant. I will let Chen Mingzhi equip you with a dedicated executive agent to run the studio with you every day. In addition, I will talk to Chen Mingzhi. All the people on the studio will be sealed. Your true identity, No one will spread it."

    When saying this, Nie Yu Lao Shen is full of gas, don''t watch the crew, but all rely on the entertainment circle to eat, usually gossip is OK, but at this critical time, who dares to reveal a word, don''t leave it in the future Mixed in the entertainment world.

    Gu Yuan was completely convinced that the young master was the young master, and he could not believe that this was the former Nie Yu.

    As he was talking, Luo Juntian hurried towards him. He was wearing a dark purple stand-up collar suit with a polka dot sweater and a white shirt. He also had a heavy makeup on his face. At first glance, he just came down from what show or set. Yes, the look is a bit dignified.

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "Mr. Luo, why are you here?"

    She clearly remembered that there was no his play today.

    Luo Juntian''s eyes quickly swept up and down her body, seeing her safe and sound, slightly relieved, and then stepped forward, raised her eyebrows and asked in a deep voice: "What is going on? Just now I received the news that you were called in by Wang Dao The line in the room?"

    Gu Yuan listened to this and suddenly understood that he came here in such a hurry, presumably knowing about himself and Wang Dao, and deliberately ran to relieve himself, and he was naturally grateful and moved: "It¡¯s okay, the matter has been resolved, I''ll elaborate with you later. Thank you for running over for my business. It''s really trouble you."

    Luo Juntian listened to her saying that it was resolved, and his expression eased slightly, and his eyes were warm. "It''s just a solution."

    In between, looking at the young man holding Gu Yuan''s arm.

    Nie Yu, when Luo Juntian looked at him, he shot the cold eyes that he had prepared for him.

    Face to face, Nie Yu''s eyes were full of attention and preparedness, and Luo Juntian chuckled.

    Seeing this, Gu Yuan busy said: "I forgot to introduce, Teacher Luo, this is my other son, Nie Yu."

    When referring to "This is my other son," Gu Yuan''s tone subconsciously lightened.

    This is really a weird thing. Yesterday Qi Sen told Luo Juntian directly that he was his own son, and he hadn''t had time to explain what kind of twists and turns this was. As a result, now he had another son.

    Gu Yuan kept a polite and sincere smile, pretending that everything was in line with common sense, and then introduced Nie Yu to Luo Juntian: "This is Teacher Luo Juntianluo, Nie Yu, you should know, I mentioned it with you , People are fine."

    Just like last night, Luo Juntian didn''t look too surprised at her son, but just chuckled, then reached out and shook hands with Nie Yu.

    Nie Yu''s face was reluctant, but when she thought of her mother, she could only reach out and shook her hand.

    Luo Juntian smiled and looked at his other brother. If he guessed right, this should have been hatched from the incubator at the same time as last night.

    Are they twins?

    However, the two brothers have very different temperaments, one with a mature and calm face, and one with a cool big boy, even when shaking hands, the first one is full of strength, the latter one is lazy. Lazy.

    After shaking his hand, Nie Yu turned to Gu Yuan and said, "Mom, it''s getting cold now. You don''t have to wear too much, don''t freeze. Get in the car first. Teacher Luo will help you a lot. I have to talk to others." Thanks to others."

    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at his son doubtfully. How did he feel something was wrong, what was he going to do?Shouldn''t they target Luo Juntian?

    Luo Juntian''s eyebrows moved slightly, but he smiled; "Miss Gu, you get in the car first. I have heard the name of Nie Shao for a long time, and I just want to ask him something."

    Gu Yuan heard Luo Juntian say the same, so he nodded and got in the car first.

    Nie Yu thoughtfully took a bag of snacks from the car and stuffed it into Gu Yuan''s hand, and opened the music in the car to let Gu Yuan listen: "Mom, you wait patiently, I will say a few words."

    Nie Yu stooped to close the door and got up.

    The temperature inside the car is suitable and warm, but the outside is shrunk by the autumn wind, full of coolness.

    On the outskirts of autumn, Huang Ye fell down rashly, brushing his short black hair, floating over his white suit pants, and finally slowly landed on the ground.

    Nie Yu slowly walked slender legs, stepped on the fallen leaves on the ground, and walked to Luo Juntian.

    Luo Juntian looked at the young man. The white suit lining gave him a slender and tall figure. He was elegant and handsome, but he was unruly. This is the famous young master Nie Da on the Internet, the young owner of the world, the prince of the entertainment circle, Laughing and scolding cynicism, no one dared to be an enemy in the three-point acre of entertainment.

    Young Master Nie at this time, looking at his eyes full of provocation.

    Luo Juntian smiled.

 68 Chapter 68 Luo Juntian Conditioning His Brother

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 68 Luo Juntian Conditioning His Brother

    However, Luo Juntian''s smile was uncomfortable in Nie Yu''s eyes.

    He smiled softly, and he didn''t like it either.

    Who likes someone who robs his mother?

    If he is the son of his mother, it is his opponent. If he is not the son of his mother, then he has to kick him out of the solar system without taking pictures.

    Nie Yu''s beautiful eyebrows were pressed down slightly, and the phoenix''s eyes narrowed, and the light brown eyes shot cold light.

    "Mr. Luo, right? Listening to my mother, you take good care of my mother, but you must understand that my mother is relatively simple, but I am not simple. Anyone who has any attempts, I can see clearly. "

    Luo Juntian smiled more and more warmly, like the warmest sun in autumn: "Really, what do you think I have tried?"

    Nie Yu snorted and raised his jaw arrogantly: "Luo Juntian, there is nothing to be eager to commit, or to steal, you are so pleasing to my mother, what do you think when I don''t understand?"

    Luo Juntian: "Really, what do I think, you tell me."

    Nie Yu narrowed her eyes and stared at him. This person is too abominable. What smile is it? Is it so funny?He wished to blow the smile on his face with a fist.

    "You should have heard of me too. I have this kind of temperament. I advise you to film the movie in the future. Don''t think about the things that are not there, otherwise, if you are in the entertainment industry, don''t want to film me. Now."

    The last few words were light and hard.

    Luo Juntian: "Okay, I know. I will concentrate on filming in the future, don''t think about the ones that are not, right?"

    However, Nie Yu was even more upset. He felt that this person was not afraid of himself at all and did not listen to his threats at all. He thought he would just talk about it casually?Even if he is Luo Juntian, he just moves his finger casually, no matter how big the flow is, he must be confused!

    However, he had no choice but to use that method.

    At this moment, Nie Yu suddenly missed Ji Qisen.

    His hand in his trousers pocket squeezed the car key, learning Ji Qisen''s usual tone, and said gently: "You know it, be safe, stay away from my mother. That''s my mother, who dares Hit her idea, I want his life."

    Who knows that just after this, he heard his mother behind him: "Nie Yu, what are you talking about?"

    Nie Yuxin was shocked and looked back quickly.

    His mother was carrying a bag of snacks in his hand and was standing behind him, not knowing when to get off the car.

    Nie Yu''s scalp is numb, but still pretends to be casual. "Oh, I''m fine. I just talked to Mr. Luo about cooperation in the future. Hahaha, after all, they are all in a circle. There are many opportunities for cooperation in the future. Yes."

    Gu Yuan: "No, why am I listening to you threatening Teacher Luo? Nie Yu, what happened to you and Teacher Luo, how can you talk to Teacher Luo like that? Did you deliberately deceive me into the car and then ran over to Luo? The teacher talks hard?"

    Nie Yu was a little flustered and coughed softly: "Mom, what do you think, nothing happened--"

    He said, looking at Luo Juntian, facing Luo Juntian with a fierce look: "Do you mean Teacher Luo?"

    Luo Jun nodded his head, his eyes warm, his speech was very peaceful, even with a hint of smile in his speech: "Yes, your son and I mentioned a charity auction of their company just now, saying they wanted to invite me to come."

    Nie Yu nodded quickly: "Yes, next month''s BAZARILA auction, this time the specifications are very high, the top ten influential media will be present, and all the world''s top movie stars are invited. Of course I hope Mr. Luo can go. "

    Luo Juntian: "I have always been very active in philanthropy. I am also very honored to participate in this charity auction. I am very pleased to be able to cooperate with your company this time."

    Speaking, he also extended his hand. Nie Yu also quickly extended his hand to shake hands. The two sides looked at harmony and harmony.

    Gu Yuan looked at Nie Yu and Luo Juntian, and nothing was different. She had no choice but to say: "That''s good, Nie Yu, Teacher Luo, as my predecessor, helped me a lot, and this time I Filming with him, he and I responded to the lines and helped me analyze the roles. I have benefited a lot. He is a person I am very grateful for. Since you already had cooperation, you must be happy."

    Nie Yu nodded quickly and quickly: "Mom, I know."

    Luo Juntian also smiled and said: "My son and I have always had a good cooperation, and will be in the future, right?"

    Nie Yu: Right fart!

    But he still smiled and said: "Yes."

    ...

    On the way back, neither of them talked much. When they got home, Ji Qisen had rushed over. Obviously he knew the truth from Nie Yu.

    On the sofa in the living room, Gu Yuan sat there, and the two sons next to him sat one by one, just like the three court trial, and began to ask about Gu Yuan''s situation in the crew.

    Gu Yuan had to answer one by one.

    Gu Yuan, who was interrogated in the three churches, looked at his two sons and thought sourly that the relationship between their brothers was getting better and better, and learned to interrogate her as a mother.

    After a long trial, I made sure that my mother did not suffer. The two sons were finally relieved, and they discussed the strategy for the future. Do you want a bodyguard? Do you want to send more assistants to get a few more agents? Finally, each gave way to solve the problem.

    Nie Yu: "Mom enters the entertainment industry. When we are the sons, we must be fireproof, waterproof, and robber-proof, as well as those who covet our mother. We have to be more careful. The private lives of male stars in the entertainment industry are very chaotic. Unexpectedly, once someone is attentive to you, you must tell us, we will find out his old background."

    Ji Qisen agrees, it is rare that Nie Yu can do some personnel and say something: "Mom, Nie Yu makes sense. Although I don''t know the entertainment industry, I have heard about the chaos inside."

    Gu Yuan is naturally no opinion, but-she looked at her son, but was puzzled.

    "Nie Yu, what did you say to Mr. Luo today? Can you tell the truth to my mother?" Although after her appearance, her son and Mr. Luo talked with each other very joyously, and what charity auction was there, She has a nose and eyes, but she can''t doubt that she''s hearing.

    She clearly remembered that when she walked past, her son was fiercely threatening Teacher Luo.

    "Mom, how can you think so, do you not believe me? You respect Teacher Luo so much, how can I disrespect the teacher?"

    Gu Yuan looked over and his son looked innocent.

    Did he really wrong his son?Gu Yuan was suspicious of his ears.

    This suspicion continued into the evening, Gu Yuan and Camille vomited their ears.

    Camille gave her a detailed analysis, and finally said: "Your baby Nie is jealous again, this is a nurse."

    Gu Yuan: "Mom protection?"

    Camille: "Yeah, jealous!"

    Gu Yuan: "Eh, I want to believe my baby Nie emotionally, but intellectually, I feel that he is playing tricks and cheating on me. He has opinions on Teacher Luo."

    Camille agreed.

    After talking for a while, Gu Yuan thought about it. She decided not to pierce Nie Yu anymore. He was also out of subconscious mind and didn''t want people to be close to herself. She didn''t want to blame him again for this.

    But this thing must not be pretended to be silly.

    Gu Yuan still contacted Luo Juntian on WeChat. He greeted carefully and everything was normal. Then he greeted each other before stepping into the topic.

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Mr. Luo, my son talked to you today, did not say anything inappropriate?"

    Luo Juntian: "No, Miss Gu, you think too much."

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Is it true that I think too much, why do I always think he seems to say something inappropriate."

    Luo Juntian: "Really not. Your son is the young owner of Hezongtianxia Media. I have worked with Hezongtianxia before. I have been in friendship with each other. They are all in the circle. Your son also does something. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    When it comes to this, Gu Yuan can say something, and now he has to laugh: "I will be relieved. Laugh cry.jpg"

    Luo Juntian: "However, I have heard about your son''s criticism in the circle. He is a wealthy young master, and his actions are indeed unruly."

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Yes, yes, I also think so. He does everything based on his mood. I don¡¯t know if he is a young kid. In fact, he knows that he is a child. He is too naughty, not too good. Sensible, but the heart is good."

    After finishing this, Gu Yuan was taken aback.

    Why, why did you just say something like a bear child mom?

    If your child has done something wrong, he just doesn''t know how to do it. Childish, too naughty, not bad at all, he just doesn''t understand?

    Think about it. From the beginning, she was ridiculed by Nie Yu and felt that this was an unsuccessful ridiculous young lady. She was determined to put this son on the right path.

    But now she actually said such a thing?

    So did this educate Nie Yu, or did Nie Yu brainwash himself?

    Gu Yuan was ashamed and looked at what he said with shame, and he planned to quickly withdraw, hoping that Teacher Luo across the line would not see her.

    Who knows that just withdrawing, Luo Juntian has replied: "Yes, in fact, it can be seen that Nie Gongzi is kind-hearted and works with innocence. He just raised his respects from childhood, and some are too arrogant."

    What this saying says-

    Too pertinent!

    Gu Yuan is grateful to Ling Ling. She is grateful to Luo Juntian for understanding her situation and her old mother¡¯s short-term care for her son. She is also grateful that he can point out Nie Yu¡¯s problems rather than being politely hypocritical.

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Mr. Luo, you are right. He has been surrounded by a group of people since he was a child. It is inevitable that his personality is open, his eyes are above his head, and there may indeed be inappropriate places in his work. So if there are any problems, please also ask You forgive me."

    Luo Juntian: "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care, but he is going to inherit Hezongtian in the future. In the entertainment industry, he is intrigued. Whether he can take over Hezhuangtian like this is a problem."

    Gu Yuan listened, this is indeed a problem, so unreliable temperament, in the future, can he really be a capable boss like Qi Sen?

    Luo Juntian: "So his character actually needs to be sharpened."

    Gu Yuan''s heart moved: "Really, how can this be tempered?"

    But think about it again and say; "Now I am getting weaker and weaker in front of my son. There is no way. I entered the entertainment industry. That is his place. I feel I have to listen to him."

    After losing her mother''s majesty, she is now just a weak mother. She has no power and no power. She does not have the ability to sharpen her son.

    Luo Juntian: "Why don''t you communicate with your son''s father?"

    Gu Yuan listened, and his eyes lit up.

    She didn''t have much contact with Nie Nanqing. The only contact was the last time Nie Yu fainted and claimed to have low blood sugar. After that, there was no contact, mainly as Nie Yu''s parents. The two of them were very unfamiliar, and even Except that Nie Yu is the middle hub, they are strangers without any problems.

    These two people have a son who is too embarrassed to talk, and each can feel the embarrassment.

    But now, for the sake of her son, she really should communicate with Nie Nanqing.

    For example, Nie Nanqing''s plans for Nie Yu''s future, and how to help Nie Yu grow into a five-speaking and four beautiful youth like Qi Sen.

    Gu Yuan nodded: "You are right, I really should communicate with Nie Yu''s father."

    Determined to find Nie Nanqing immediately.

    On the other side of WeChat, Luo Juntian looked at the news on his phone with a smile.

    He could imagine that the kid whose nostrils were dragging up against the sky was about to cry.

 69 Chapter 69 Luo Juntians Dark Materials

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 69 Luo Juntian''s Dark Materials

    Gu Yuan and Luo Juntian had an in-depth chat, which of course tentatively mentioned that he had two such big sons.

    Luo Juntian said that he understood this very well: "There are a lot of things in the world, there are always secrets for others. There is no need to explore too much."

    This cloudless and breezy attitude made Gu Yuan admire even more.

    After finishing the conversation with Luo Juntian, Gu Yuan found Nie Nanqing.

    Nie Nanqing was obviously a little surprised that Gu Yuan came to find himself, but immediately after hearing Gu Yuan¡¯s intention, he was immediately impressed: "What you are saying is that I should be worried. Although I am still in good health, I will sooner or later Will be old, I have been thinking about how to let him inherit my career, but he is still young, too playful."

    After the old father talked about it, he began to discuss with Gu Yuan: "I intend to arrange a place for him in the group next, let him come to work every day, more contact with the internal operations of the group. I can see, He likes you very much, and he will listen to what you say."

    So confused, after some conversation, Gu Yuan accepted a great promise and urged his son Nie Yu to go to his dad''s company to work.

    Nie Yu had a face in front of Gu Yuan, the big brother in the entertainment circle, I wanted to cover your posture, and was still there to study the question of which assistant should be assigned to Gu Yuan. Suddenly, when the sunny day broke, his dad called to ask him Go to work at the company.

    Gu Yuan of course agrees, and thinks that you should listen to your dad, you should be filial, and mom loves filial and progressive children.

    Nie Yu suddenly withered, how could this be?

    He is still young, why does he have to work every day at a young age?

    Nie Yu looked to Ji Qisen for help, but Ji Qisen didn''t seem to see it at all, as if he didn''t remember the revolutionary friendship they shared before.

    Nie Yu was helpless, frowning, but looking at her mother''s expectation, she gritted her teeth: "OK, I''ll go to work."

    Gu Yuan was relieved.

    The relieved Gu Yuan reported this incident to Luo Juntian happily. Luo Juntian smiled and said that this was very good. Then he communicated with her in depth, facing two older than himself What should I do as a vulnerable mother for a son who is richer and more powerful than himself and smarter than himself.

    Gu Yuan listened carefully and absorbed the essence taught by Luo Juntian one by one, turned his head and started to try to use it on his two sons. Sure enough, with the magic effect, the two sons watched her eyes change and became more and more admired. Looks like.

    Gu Yuan hurriedly reported all this to Luo Juntian again. Luo Juntian smiled deeper: "It seems not difficult to be a prestigious mother, is it? You will know how to deal with these two sons in the future ."

    On the other side, Nie Yu suddenly sighed after working for a day: "Mom, how do I think you seem to be different recently. I even think you have secretly learned business courses."

    His mother now listens to the contents of his day''s work and reviews him after get off work every day.

    This is really--

    In a word!

    But every time his mother said it seemed quite reasonable, so he had to listen.

    And his dad would urge him, listening to that, his dad actually talked to his mom on the phone every day to communicate his work progress, and his scalp tingled when he thought about it.

    Gu Yuan was very satisfied with his son''s performance, and Nie Nanqing was naturally more satisfied with his son''s performance. This was almost beyond his imagination. While happy, he even directly expressed his thanks to Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan naturally does not need Nie Nanqing to be grateful. After all, she also wants her son to be able to move forward. Now she sees her son like this and she feels relieved.

    But Nie Nanqing is not. Nie Nanqing is a person who does things well. Since he feels that Gu Yuan has helped her a lot, he must be grateful.

    How is he grateful?

    He gave Gu Yuan a gift directly, and Gu Yuan didn''t care too much. When the person came in, Gu Yuan''s eyelids flicked and was shocked.

    It was such a big box, the packaging was still tight, and there were bodyguards escorting the front and back.

    Don''t dare to take it lightly now, quickly let people open it, and wait until the outer layers are removed, what does Gu Yuan see?

    She saw a statue, a statue exactly like herself, with gleaming gold, two eyes with sapphires, diamonds on her waist, diamonds on her ten nails, and even white earrings on her ears. Glowing in multicolored light.

    Gu Yuan asked hardly, "What, what is this?"

    The Zhuge housekeeper next to him said politely: "Miss, this is a pure gold statue specially made by you by your husband. You see, the diamonds on the waist are all 10 carats South African diamonds. The eyes here are natural black agate from Brazil. As for The nails are made of jade pieces carved from natural white jade, and the ears here are Indian porphyry stones that gather all the colors of nature."

    Gu Yuan was stunned. After a long time, it was more difficult to speak: "Is this a gift from Mr. Nie?"

    The steward of Zhuge nodded: "Yes, this statue weighs 200 pounds and is worth about 60 million yuan. This is specially tailored by the husband to thank you for teaching Nie Yu."

    Gu Yuan only felt that her figure was shaky, and she stared at the Jin Cancan in front of her. The proportion of herself exuded Jin Cancan''s light, and she looked like herself.

    Butler Zhuge asked, "Ms. Gu, where is this statue?"

    Gu Yuandong used his own brain to think hard: "Being...being...I don''t know."

    Placed in the room?Looking at your golden body every day?

    Or put it in the living room and let others look at their golden bodies?

    In fact, she thought it was better to put it in the warehouse, but she was afraid of being rude.

    When tangled, Nie Yu happened to be back.

    Nie Yu endured the company''s business for a day, and the gray-faced, sullen face, as soon as he entered the house, was shocked to see such a gold version of the mother: "Well, what is this?"

    Gu Yuan looked at his son: "This is the gift your father gave me in order to thank me for your teaching."

    Nie Yu froze for a while, then laughed loudly, and then couldn''t hold it anymore. He smiled and leaned back, and finally he collapsed on the sofa.

    Gu Yuan: "Son, do you think it''s appropriate for you to laugh like this?"

    Nie Yu covered her stomach, and tears came out: "Mom, do you know why my dad, the top diamond king, does not get married?"

    Gu Yuan: "Why?"

    Nie Yu smiled at Jin Cancan''s mother: "Because he is such a straight man, he will not even give gifts! No woman will like him!"

    Gu Yuan couldn''t laugh, seriously said: "In fact, this is very affordable, all gold, looking at a gold self, I feel like I have become a Buddha."

    Nie Yu finally closed his smile slowly: "Can''t he send you an island, send you a plane, send you a villa?"

    Thinking about it, he held his chin and looked at the golden statue: "Actually, I suddenly felt pretty good, and quite artistic. It is estimated that a big hand was invited to do it? We can put it in the living room--"

    Gu Yuan: "No!"

    Nie Yu laughed and swept away the bad mood of the day shift: "Then put it upstairs, in the study room upstairs."

    Gu Yuan thought this was good: "Yes, it''s up to you."

    However, before releasing it, Gu Yuan seriously took a picture of the statue and sent a circle of friends, and also sent it to Nie Nanqing to thank him for his gift.

    Nie Nanqing: "You''re welcome, just like it."

    Gu Yuan looked at the sentence "just like you", with three black lines on his forehead.

    At the same time, likes and comments appeared in her circle of friends.

    Riding an ant to see the sea: "Ha ha ha ha, good-looking, good-looking, I have never seen such an ingenious gift, my father is creative, thumbs!"

    Nie Nanqing: "You took a good picture."

    Luo Juntian: "It looks good, is this?"

    Chen Yuting, one of the roommates: "Wow, shiny, is this a wax figure?"

    Roommate No. 2 Wang Yuehan: "God, Gu Yuan, don''t you tell me this is real gold? What is this for?"

    The latest response was naturally Ji Zhentian: "This was sent by Lao Nie? I said how he recently asked me for mysterious gems. Ha ha ha ha."

    As for Ji Qisen, there was no reply from the circle of friends and asked her directly: "Mom, is this a gift from Uncle Nie?"

    Gu Yuan: "Yes."

    After that, Ji Qisen never responded...

    Three days later, Ji Zhentian approached Gu Yuan: "In order to show your teachings to my son, I decided to give a gift."

    Gu Yuan looked at this and her scalp was numb. Do she need two golden statues?

    Ji Zhentian: "I have already established a scholarship for Forstein University in your name, called Gu Yuan Scholarship."

    With that said, a series of drawings and documents were sent.

    Gu Yuan saw that he had already entered the honor list of a well-known university.

    Gu Yuan: "...Thank you!"

    Ji Zhentian: "No need to thank, this is what I should do."

    ...

    During this time, while enjoying his golden statue and the sense of glory of the famous foreign university, Gu Yuan still had to learn the same, and the drama still had to be filmed.

    Everyone in the crew now knows that Gu Yuan turned out to be Grandpa Nie¡¯s mother (?). Although everyone was extremely shocked by this incident, everyone knows that the more sensational secrets, the more they should try to keep secrets and not pass them on. Go out, otherwise it will be over, who wants to be the second king to march?

    So everyone kept their mouths shut, not mentioning anything, just holding Gu Yuan as a grandmother carefully.

    But fortunately, Gu Yuan is very approachable, not arrogant, and will not bully people. Even if everyone is serving her everywhere, she is still the original Gu Yuan. At noon, she will invite everyone to drink milk tea, and occasionally from home Bring very delicious snacks to everyone, which makes everyone like Gu Yuan.

    Lin Lu was naturally a bit strange about her relationship with Nie Yu, but she didn''t dare to ask much, but instead was grateful to her.If it wasn¡¯t Gu Yuan¡¯s relationship with Nie Yu, she might have left the crew and the drama was deleted. Now Gu Yuan has become the most important member of the crew, and she has also enjoyed this kind of asylum, no need to please anymore. people.

    She didn''t even know if it was a coincidence or what happened. She received several opportunities this month, which she had never thought of before, and felt she was lucky.

    "Wouldn''t it be your chance to ask Master Nie to help me find it?" Lin Lu once asked Gu Yuan so quietly.

    "This is really not me. Maybe your strength has come, and the opportunity has come?"

    Lin Lu shouted and said nothing. She didn¡¯t believe that this kind of good thing would find her inexplicably. After all, because of her stubbornness, she had lost many opportunities before. She always felt that these opportunities were related to Gu Yuan, but she Say nothing more.

    Vaguely, Gu Yuan is her benefactor and a turning point in her acting career.

    The filming of the crew is proceeding in an orderly manner. Under the careful guidance of Luo Juntian, Gu Yuan has made great progress, and his acting skills have soared a lot compared to before. Ning Sanyue has paid more and more attention to her and has even begun to consider the next drama. .

    It seems that she is going to become the actress of Ning Mitsukoshi.

    On this day, after finishing the film, Gu Yuanzheng and Lin Lu were eating here and heard Lin Lu frowning suddenly: "What''s wrong with this? Teacher Luo suddenly appeared on the Internet!"

    Black material?

    During this period of contact, Gu Yuan felt that Luo Juntian''s character was almost blameless. How could such a person have black material?

    Gu Yuan puzzled over and looked at it. At first glance, he found that Luo Juntian had already firmly occupied the first place in the hot search rankings, and all the people forwarded it, and all the small papers appeared one after another. A variety of screenshot evidence, various guesswork.

    Luo Juntian''s popularity was just like the sun, and there has been no dark material. Now that this is the case, Weibo is almost paralyzed.

    And those black materials turned out to be Luo Juntian suspected of money laundering.

 70 Chapter 70 Luo Juntians Money Laundering

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 70 Luo Juntian''s Money Laundering

    There are tide-like bad reviews and ridicule on the Internet, as well as fans'' powdering declarations.

    Gu Yuan looked at these, and had no appetite to eat, and quickly sent a message to Luo Juntian.

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Mr. Luo, have you seen it?"

    Luo Juntian: "I see."

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "What should I do now? Are you going to clarify it quickly? Do you need my help?"

    Luo Juntian sent a smiley face, and then slowly sent a line of words: "How can you help me?"

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "I can find my son and let him help you."

    Luo Juntian: "This estimate is not appropriate."

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Mr. Luo, you are welcome, if Nie Yu can help, I will tell him."

    Luo Juntian didn¡¯t speak for a long time, and after a while, he replied: "I and Nie Shao are not familiar, he is always embarrassed to trouble, so please, you help me and Nie Shao mention this matter, ask him view."

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "...oh, okay."

    After finishing the WeChat chat, Gu Yuan looked at the chat history, why did he ask his son''s "views"?What does it mean?

    Gu Yuan felt more and more wrong, so much so that he stuck twice during the afternoon filming.

    When she walked into the rest balcony upstairs and saw that Nie Yu was studying there holding a management book, her mind flashed, and she suddenly understood.

    It¡¯s Nie Yu!

    A long time ago, he ran over with Luo Juntian''s black material and showed it to himself. Is this simply the end?

    Gu Yuan tried hard to suppress this conjecture. She couldn''t think of her own son as bad, but once this idea came up, it couldn''t be suppressed!

    At this moment, Nie Yu looked up and saw his mother. He smiled immediately: "Mom, you are back, you see I read more than three hundred pages in one breath. I also plan to make an experience note and return it to you. Look."

    The young man smiled bright and sunny, charming and charming.

    This is his own son, he must believe in him, he must believe in him.

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath, and after brainwashing himself, he finally stepped forward and checked his homework casually, then said with satisfaction: "It was done well."

    Nie Yu smiled with white teeth, proud and well-behaved: "That is of course, I was a genius since I was a child, not worse than Ji Qisen!"

    Gu Yuan: "That''s your brother."

    Nie Yu: "Yes, yes, I mean not worse than my brother!"

    Gu Yuan smiled at such a clever and considerate and considerate son, and suddenly said: "Nie Yu, Mr. Luo was hacked, do you know?"

    When Nie Yu heard it, she narrowed her eyes immediately: "Really? How could it be hacked? What happened?"

    Gu Yuan looked at his son: "Do you care about Mr. Luo?"

    Nie Yu: "Of course, my mother is now filming with Teacher Luo. Teacher Luo has helped a lot, and of course I thank him for his mother."

    Gu Yuan: "That''s good, I just don''t know how to talk to you. Teacher Luo was hacked this time. I''m afraid someone was secretly targeting him, so you go and check it. Who is so organized? He was black on scale, and who was the navy behind him. When he found out, he told me that we were directly angry at Mr. Luo and Mr. Luo."

    Nie Yuwei was stunned.

    Gu Yuan smiled softly, "What''s wrong, son? Is it difficult?"

    Nie Yu shook his head: "It''s nothing, can''t Mr. Luo''s own brokerage company handle it? It''s always inappropriate for us to intervene."

    Gu Yuan: "Mr. Luo''s agency will handle it, but it will only help to suppress this matter. Son, you are the prince of the entertainment industry. Checking this should be easy for you?"

    Nie Yu''s eyes moved slightly and nodded: "Yes, it''s not difficult to check. Well, let me know about this matter. I must find out the real murderer behind the scenes."

    After Gu Yuan said this, she said she wanted to go back to the room. When she went downstairs, she made her foot on the stairs to make a sound.

    After walking a few steps, she crept upstairs and then quietly hid behind a green plant and listened to the movement.

    I saw her obediently obedient son calling his subordinates.

    "This matter, you stop first."

    "What? The news plan hasn''t been finished yet? Then don''t do it, stop first."

    "Follow-up arrangements, you listen to me tell me to say."

    She listened quietly and then watched his son finish the phone call.

    Nie Yu was in his pocket, looking at the lawn outside the window through the floor-to-ceiling window, his narrow and beautiful eyebrows twisted slightly.

    He was also helpless, but he didn''t expect his mother to make such a request to him.

    Originally Luo Juntian''s matter was about him, but since his mother mentioned it, he wanted to be a good baby.

    Slightly shrugging, Nie Yu blew a whistle: "Don''t worry about him, anyway, there is no symptom, and then I will say that Master Ben cannot find it!"

    Having said this, he planned to go downstairs to get some juice.

    Who knew that when he looked back, he saw his mother and stood quietly at the stairs, looking for a long time.

    Nie Yu immediately counseled.

    ...

    Gu Yuan looked at his son helplessly.

    She even thought that her son could not do this kind of thing, and brainwashed herself desperately. As a result, what did he do?

    What does this say to her?

    The set on the face and the set on the back let her hear with her own ears, which is really sad.

    She sat there blankly, not even knowing what to say.

    Different from the mentality of seeing Nie Yu''s little girl at first, now that she sees that Nie Yu did something wrong, she begins to reflect on herself. Where did she not do well enough?Did you say it yourself?

    Why did he do this?Is it insecure?

    Afraid that in case Luo Juntian is also his own son, he will like Luo Juntian more than him?

    Ten thousand and ten thousand thoughts appeared in Gu Yuan''s mind.

    And at this time, Nie Yu also had a thousand or ten thousand thoughts in his head, was he pretending to cry and called his mother that I was wrong, or just stated that this Luo Juntian was not originally a thing, so I walked for the sky. ?

    Or simply do not explain anything, and looking up at the sky, a pair of Lao Tzu invincible Lao Tzu is just an unexplained posture?

    The three choices played a ball in Nie Yu''s head for a while. He finally raised his head and said with a heavy face: "Mom, in fact, I am all for your own good, do you know?"

    Gu Yuan has prepared many words. These words, which are full of mother-child affection and motherly thoughts, are being organized to speak in the most appropriate way. But suddenly, she heard this sentence.

    There was a moment of doubt in her expression, why do you think this line should be hers?

    She looked at her son and had to say, "Is it?"

    Nie Yu bit her upper lip and looked very helpless. After a while, she suddenly extended her hand and pointed to Ji Jisen next to him: "Brother knows what''s going on, let my brother tell you."

    brother?

    Ji Qisen, who had no sense of existence but just sat and watched the play, raised his eyebrows slightly.Isn''t it usually Ji Qisen bite?

    Gu Yuan: "Why did Qisen say something you did wrong?"

    Nie Yu took a deep breath and used the courage to speak out the whole thing with a ruthless heart. He said heartily: "Brother said, saying this Luo Juntian conspired with his mother. I think my brother said it makes sense, so I checked. Some things, guess what?

    Gu Yuan; "What''s the matter?"

    Nie Yu: "Mom, do you remember the black material I sent you about Luo Juntian? Those are actually true, including his tax evasion and tax evasion, he even escaped a lot of taxes by way of fundraising, he was very A large part of the income has even entered some so-called medical institutions in an unknown way, but you have never heard of the names of those medical institutions!"

    Gu Yuan wondered: "Is there such a thing?"

    Nie Yu: "Yes, my brother can testify about these things!"

    Nie Yu pulled Ji Qisen into the water again without any politeness.

    Gu Yuanwang said to another son Ji Qisen: "Nie Yu said, is it true?"

    Under the gaze of her mother, Ji Qisen groaned a little, before saying: "It does seem to have happened, but there is no conclusive right now -"

    Nie Yu abruptly interrupted his words: "There is no conclusive evidence that Luo Juntian did anything to kill or set fire, but he did collude with illegal research institutions, combined with his previous suspected possibility of taking drugs, we have reason It is suspected that he may be secretly studying a product."

    Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows and turned to the lawn outside the floor-to-ceiling window.

    On the lawn, workers are pruning the dead branches and leaves.

    He looked at the lawn seriously, thinking about the loopholes in the recent acquisition.

    Gu Yuan was surprised: "What?"

    Nie Yu: "Yes!"

    Gu Yuan looked to another apparently more reliable son for help.

    Ji Qisen: "This is unknown, but there are some secrets in this person. He takes care of his mother so there should always be some reasons and some greed. What do you think, mother?"

    Ji Qisen''s son has always been so reliable that Gu Yuan heard these words, and for a moment he began to doubt his judgment.

    But Luo Juntian, he smiled very softly, his eyes filled with sunlight, he could always solve his problems in three words and two when he was confused. The breath on his body was warm and refreshing, making her unconsciously feel close.

    Such a person, the son said it has something to do with the secret creation?

    Why is it so untrustworthy?

    Gu Yuan: "But I don''t think he is such a person, he--"

    Nie Yu: "Mom! There''s nothing in this circle that I don''t know. You really don''t understand the entertainment industry. Think about it. When you started filming, what other Wang Dao did you meet? Mom, you are too simple. Now."

    With that said, he gave Ji Qisen a crazy look.

    Ji Qisen was unsure: "Mom, I don¡¯t know much about Luo Juntian, but the stars in the entertainment industry have a bright appearance. In fact, private life is very chaotic. This is true."

    Nie Yu listened and gave him a fierce glance. What use did he say?It doesn''t work at the critical time!

    He had to come by himself: "Yes, Mom, there is a lot of black material about him. If you don''t say anything else, just say his life experience, I found a big doubt--"

    This was the time when the Zhuge steward came.

    Nie Yu: "Zhuge''s housekeeper, we are talking to mom, you will come back and talk about something."

    The Zhuge steward looked at his young master respectfully, and secretly wondered. Before that, the young master looked like he was caught doing bad things, why is it that the anti-guests are now teaching his mother?

    But this does not belong to the category that he can worry about, he said respectfully: "Master, there is a guest."

    The guests?How can such a short-sighted guest come at this time?

    Nie Yu: "Who?"

    Butler Zhuge: "It''s Mr. Luo Juntianluo."

    Gu Yuan was a bit worried when he heard that, wouldn''t anyone else already know that this was done by his son, so he came to trouble with his son?

    When Nie Yu heard the three words Luo Juntian, he immediately frowned, and his face was guarded: "What is he doing here?"

    Zhuge''s housekeeper: "In addition to Mr. Luo Juntian, there is a middle-aged man. Listen to that, it is Mr. Luo Juntian''s father."

    The mother and son looked at each other and looked at each other.

    Ji Qisen frowned, and then he seemed to realize what he was looking at, and he looked at it.

    But Nie Yu didn''t understand it and found out that everyone sat down and talked about it. If he couldn''t do it, he would see him in the court. Why did he call Dad?

    Gu Yuan, she suddenly felt a weird feeling, as if her own children were in trouble, they called their parents.

    "Then please invite people in."

    When Luo Juntian and his son were ushered into the living room, Gu Yuan''s mood was upset. She remembered that when she was hit by a boy in the next class when she was a child, her mother''s parents should feel this way.

    Gu Yuan is ready to smile, and she has to talk to others as much as possible, calm down as much as possible. Her family Nie Yu is not very sensible, she will say sorry, and will also let Nie Yu apologize to others, and will show sincerity to solve the problem.

    However, when she looked at the coming person with a smile, her smile froze all over her face.

    Accompanied by Luo Juntian was a middle-aged man in a suit, his hair combed meticulously. Although he was about 50 years old, he was full of elegant scholarship.

    Gu Yuan looked at the man, and in a trance, she thought of it twenty-seven years ago.

    Twenty-seven years ago, when she was running around for medical expenses, she came to the young doctor and talked about her plight. The doctor handed her a glass of warm water and patiently listened to her telling her story.

    After that, she gave her life to him, and he exhausted all his efforts to heal her.

    When she suffered the indifference of her loved ones, suffered the betrayal of her boyfriend, and watched the chance of becoming famous overnight slipping away from the cracks of her nails, he always accompanied her to comfort her.

    He told her that life is a difficult valley, and only brave people can pass through, and told her that everyone''s life is an uncut gem, and with all your hard work, you will have to wait for it to bloom.

    That man is called Los Nian.

    It was the last person she saw before 25 years of slumber.

    As if I slept awake, and then woke up, the trance has passed so long, she hasn¡¯t waited to see Los Angeles twenty-five years later, because she was afraid of seeing the traces of time, afraid of the past Beauty has long been wiped out by years.

    Now, just inadvertently, she saw him again, the man in his fifties.

    The outline is still the familiar look of the past, the eyebrows have not changed, but after all, the years have deposited traces on the handsome man''s face.

    Twenty-five years later, he is still laughing, smiling gently and gently, as he always did.

    The moist liquid overflowed Gu Yuan''s eyes irrepressibly. She took a deep breath and finally called: "Dr. Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Luo Nian smiled and looked at Gu Yuan in front of him: "It''s only a few months for you, but it has been 25 years in my place."

    As soon as these words came out, Gu Yuan burst into tears.

 71 Chapter 71 The Third Son Shadow Emperor

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 71 The Third Son Shadow Emperor

    It took Gu Yuan a long time to stabilize his emotions.

    Luo Jun took out the tissue tenderly, and Nie Yu next to him saw it. Before Luo Juntian, he raised his hand and hugged his mother. Then he directly took the tissue and wiped her tears: "Mom, are you okay?"

    The movement is gentle, the sound should be more considerate and considerate.

    Seeing this, Luo Juntian chuckled and said nothing.

    Luo Si Nian''s eyes swept over Nie Yu and Ji Qisen, then said with relief: "Congratulations, Gu Yuan, two decades later, you have not only regained your life, but also gained a new loved one. Seeing you like this, I I can finally rest assured."

    Gu Yuan''s eyelids were slightly red and swollen. She wiped her nose, and when she spoke again, she had some nasal sounds: "Dr. Luo, thank you, thank you so much, I--"

    It was a little choked up: "I didn''t expect it to be like this when I woke up. I didn''t accept it at first, but later I thought it was fine."

    If it weren''t for having two sons, then she would be alone in the world after 25 years.

    Qi Sen and Nie Yu not only gave her care and support in life, but also family and other things that made her unable to give up. Why did she hate Nie Yu so much in the end, but in the end, he was being punished by others because of his possible "bear" When she came to the house, she desperately wanted to protect him and want to free him, because she increasingly regarded them as the most important part of her life.

    Thinking so, she suddenly remembered what Nie Yu and Ji Qisen did, and looked at Luo Juntian next to him.

    "Mr. Luo, I''m really sorry for those things on the Internet." Looking back now, Luo Juntian should know that it was done by Nie Yu, so he asked himself to "ask Nie Yu''s views" and was ashamed of himself: " This matter is that I am not good. I did not communicate well with Nie Yu, maybe he misunderstood."

    Nie Yu: "Mom, this matter has nothing to do with you. I do things one by one. I do it, I admit it. But I do not regret it."

    Luo Juntian looked at Nie Yu with an open face and smiled, "Oh?"

    Gu Yuan is also helpless, how can this son talk like this?

    Nie Yu was indignant, sneering at the back of her teeth: "Actually I shouldn''t mention it at this time, but Luo Juntian, don''t think I don''t know, who secretly gave my mother a trick to let her discipline me! "

    Luo Juntian looked innocent, spreading his hands and said: "Mum was going to discipline you. I just helped my mother with an idea. Is this wrong?"

    Nie Yu stared at Luo Juntian, not knowing why, he felt Luo Juntian''s smile with an unspeakable taste, like an animal trainer, as if everything was in his hands.

    This made Nie Yu very uncomfortable. There was an urge to slap him in the past and grind his teeth: "That''s my mother, it has a fart relationship with you!"

    It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t let other mothers get cheap?

    Luo Juntian raised his eyebrows: "Oh, maybe I forgot to introduce, I am also the mother''s son, your elder brother."

    Nie Yu: "You!"

    Gu Yuan looked at Luo Juntian in surprise.

    She is very grateful to Luo Juntian. Luo Juntian has been very good to her and helped her a lot.

    At first, she also doubted whether Luo Juntian would be her son, but later after a few trials, she gradually felt that maybe it was not. Later, Luo Juntian¡¯s various teachings in acting were quite predecessor-like, which made it more She thinks that the other party is her own son?how is this possible.

    Now, Luo Juntian says he is his own son?

    She looked at Luo Juntian with a gentle smile Luo Luotian: "Mr. Luo, you, you--"

    What should I say, a great film emperor, an industry predecessor whom he admires, and a teacher himself before, now he is his own son?

    Luo Juntian smiled convergently and spoke softly and respectfully: "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to hide you deliberately before. I just thought it might be more appropriate to announce this in front of my father."

    His father...

    At this time, Gu Yuan realized another problem. Luo Juntian''s father was Dr. Luo.

    So, the father of her first child was Dr. Luo?

    When this question arose in my heart, Luo Nian''s voice sounded: "Yes, Gu Yuan, Jun Tian is your eldest son and my son."

    His eyes are still smiling, and the attitude of mentioning this matter is still calm, but there is a hint of memory in his words: "After you went to sleep, you should have been looking for the most suitable and matching person, but because of an accident. There were some problems in the room where the five eggs were kept. Although we quickly moved, one of the eggs was not suitable for re-freezing. We had to put the egg in the incubator first."

    When talking about this, he looked slightly restrained, and his words paused a little: "Because it was too rushed at that time, and there was no suitable person, there was Juntian."

    This is a slightly embarrassing thing. After all, he was the doctor in charge and the person in charge of this matter, but he used the first one himself and had a son who shared with Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan also realized something.

    Whether it¡¯s Nie Yu¡¯s father or Ji Qisen¡¯s father, it¡¯s a stranger to her, but it¡¯s just because of a coincidence that she has a relationship because she has a son, so even if you have some small embarrassment, you can Ignore it, because there is no inner emotional extension of this kind of thing.

    But the year of Los is different.

    Gu Yuan and Luo Si are very familiar.

    If Luo Nian does not explain this, then Luo Nian used the first egg to let Luo Juntian come to the world, which is quite intriguing.

    Suddenly, Gu Yuan seemed to understand why Luo Juntian said that he needs to talk about this relationship when he is present.

    Gu Yuan took a light breath and stabilized his mind; "It turns out that way, that''s good, it''s good..."

    Said to look at Luo Juntian: "This thing is indeed a bit unexpected, I really did not expect, did not expect--"

    It''s really surprising. The person I respect and thank very much is my own son.And still recreate the son of the benefactor Los Nian?

    Luo Si Nian: "When you woke up, I was attending an important international seminar. Later when I went back, you had already left. I asked Jun Tian to check your whereabouts before I knew you had been found by Mr. Ji. Then, I met Mr. Nie again. At that time, when I thought about this, I let Jun Tian secretly follow you, but did not disturb you."

    Gu Yuan nodded quickly: "Well, Dr. Sun said to me at that time, that you were in a meeting, I just woke up at that time, and I was a little ignorant, I..."

    She didn''t know how to describe the feeling at that time. In her subconscious, she woke up and she should see Dr. Luo smiled and told her that the operation was successful.

    But in reality, the world has changed for a long time, and Dr. Luo has become an old man in his fifties.

    Luo Si Nian looked at her trying to explain, and showed a kind smile, and her eyes were also full of tolerance and understanding: "I understand, after all, this is not acceptable to anyone."

    So even though he knew this thing was strange, he still didn''t say anything, gave her a period of adaptation, and slowly accepted all this, but let his son secretly protect.

    When these three people spoke, Nie Yu, who was watching, could not bear it any longer.

    Why, suddenly, the mother had a son, not only a son, but also a sticky old friend?

    Please, that old man is in his fifties, so don¡¯t talk like your mother¡¯s peers, okay?

    Even if there was something like that before, now that twenty-five years have passed, you are already old, and it is absolutely impossible to match my mother!

    Anyway, Nie Yu would never agree.

    Thinking about this, Nie Yu desperately gave Ji Jisen a glance, brother, we are in the same trench, and it''s time for us to unify the outside world.

    Ji Qisen received Nie Yu''s eyes, but didn''t take it at all.

    He has already checked this matter, which is somewhat eye-catching.

    After all, the person who can not find any clues is either holding power and even his own relationship network, or the person is from the institute.

    The combination of Luo Juntian''s medical family life and a considerable part of his income have flowed into a medical institution, which gives Ji Qisen reason to believe that this is intrinsically related.

    Of course, after he discovered the incident, he still didn''t tell the stupid brother.

    Because Ji Qisen felt that the incident was strange, he was skeptical.

    Doctor Luo, as the person in charge of the research institute, has been in charge of the treatment of her mother. Why did her mother thaw when Dr. Luo went abroad for a meeting?Why does no one provide any care and life counseling to her mother, so she leaves her mother alone to leave the institute?

    Ji Qisen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the father and the son. It can be seen that the Los Nian was indeed an academic medical scientist, and there was no evil in his mother''s eyes.

    Thinking so, he looked at Luo Juntian again.

    When he looked at Luo Juntian in this way, Luo Juntian also happened to look at him.

    When the four eyes met, Luo Juntian smiled gently.

    Ji Qisen slowly withdrew his gaze, he didn''t smile.

    He always felt that this matter might be weird.

    If it is not the father and son of the Luo family, is it someone who deliberately thawed his mother while he was away, and then maliciously let her leave the institute?

    Luo and his father, do you know this?

    Just when Ji Qisen frowned and thought about these things, Nie Yu couldn''t help it. His eye contact was ruthlessly rejected by Ji Qisen. There was no way but to stand alone and fight alone: ??"Since they are all a family, Then don¡¯t say two words, Uncle Luo, Lord Luo Ying, come and come, sit down first, we talk slowly."

    Gu Yuan heard Nie Yu say this, and immediately remembered: "Nie Yu, Qi Sen, this is your big brother, you have to be called big brother."

    Ji Qisen looked at Luo Juntian indifferently, "Big Brother."

    The words are flat and bland, without any slight ups and downs.

    Gu Yuan was very satisfied to hear that Qi Sen was sensible, and now she looked forward to Nie Yu with anticipation.

    Nie Yumo grinned the back molars: "Brother."

    Gu Yuan was relieved.

    Great, at least Nie Yu didn''t find fault at this time, at least he called, and he admitted.

    Who knew Nie Yu called this big brother, but suddenly sneered: "But big brother, since we are brothers, there are some doubts, can we just spread out?"

    When Gu Yuan heard this, he had a headache.

    Originally, he was very kind to Luo Jun''s black hands, and people were very likely to come to him to ask for justice. Now that he is a family, he is his brother and brother. With Luo Juntian''s temperament, it is naturally impossible to find himself My brother is in trouble.

    So you simply called the elder brother that the matter would not be over, and the result would have to be spread out. Isn''t it a pleasure to find yourself?

    Luo Juntian heard this, and laughed softly, and the smile was like a wind and rain: "Third brother, what are you going to tell me?"

    With a bang, Nie Yu nearly spurted blood.

    What''s wrong with calling brother?

    Why is he going to come with a third bite, so hypocritical and nauseous!Unbearable!

 72 Chapter 72: Poor Nie Yu

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 72: Poor Nie Yu

    Nie Yu was dissatisfied, of course not, especially the third brother.

    To recognize his brother, he only recognizes Ji Qisen. What a ghost is Luo Juntian, why can he be his brother directly because of his mother''s relationship, why should he become the third child all at once?

    Nie Yu calmed his mind, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Luo Juntian in front of him.

    Wearing gold wire glasses, with a smile that hasn''t changed for years, Junya calmly, this is the top star Luo Juntian.

    Of course, he knew that this Luo Yingdi seemed to have a gentle temperament, but in fact he was black for a long time, otherwise how could he coax his mother to give himself that kind of suit?Ha ha, still want him to go to study?

    "Brother, in fact, what I am most curious about is the black material on the Internet. After all, many things are not groundless, are they?" Nie Yu sneered.

    "Dark material? I see a lot of dark material about me online. Which one are you referring to?" Luo Juntian held his glasses, very innocent.

    "If you don''t say anything else, let''s talk about the black material that is suspected of gambling and money laundering." Nie Yu frowned slightly and said with a long heart: "Since you are a big brother, you should be our role model, after all, black and yellow poison None of these can be touched. If you touched it, wouldn¡¯t you be able to set an example for us, brother, do you say that? Mom, do you think I¡¯m right?¡±

    Gu Yuan of course disagrees: "I believe Teacher Luo is definitely not--"

    She is habitually called Teacher Luo, but half of it is wrong.

    This is already her son, she called her son teacher Luo?

    Luo Juntian said tenderly next to her: "Mom, it''s not good for me to conceal your identity before me. You call me Juntian in the future."

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Okay, Jun Tian."

    Then she said, "I was thinking, of course, I don¡¯t believe the online material, but it¡¯s really not good to go on like this. Since Nie Yu was the one who started this thing, let Nie Yu cooperate with you to put those together. It¡¯s better to clarify the black material. After the pressure is down, you should be the eldest brother. What should you do to punish Nie Yu? This is your final decision."

    This sentence seems fair, in fact, she is protecting the heart of Nie Yu.

    Although Nie Yu has all kinds of shortcomings like this, this, this, etc., but he... is indeed very flattering. He did something wrong this time and blamed himself for not understanding his dynamics of thoughts to give him more security, so Gu Yuan let Luo Jun Tianlai punishes Nie Yu, so Luo Juntian will not be too cruel.

    However, Nie Yu obviously couldn''t understand her hard work as an old mother. Nie Yu even said: "Mom, it is indeed my problem to distribute these black materials, but I am commendable as the young owner of the world. Prince of the entertainment circle, I have the responsibility and obligation to clean up the chaos in the entertainment circle, give the actors a good environment, and also give everyone a clear sky. So even if this is my elder brother, I want to kill the parents, since the elder brother is now, Then please explain to the elder brother, otherwise, if-"

    His narrow eyes slightly raised, and there was a trace of ridicule in the eyes that said something unclear and unclear: "How does this make us recognize your big brother, right?"

    Saying this, Da Yi was awe-inspiring, and there was a loud sound.

    It doesn''t seem to be what Nie Yu said.

    Gu Yuan felt that Nie Yu made quite a point.

    but¡­¡­

    "Nie Yu, you are right. If you have any questions, you should really ask your brother and let him explain what is going on, but you spread it without asking and let everyone know about your brother¡¯s black material, It was wrong to damage his reputation. Now, if you ask your elder brother, shouldn¡¯t you reflect on your own actions first?"

    Luo Si Nian frowned: "What are all the black materials on the Internet? Jun Tian, ??can you explain?"

    He really did not know that he only came out of the operating room when his son came to him and told him to come to see Gu Yuan, so he didn''t know anything about the outside.

    He only knew a little bit of rumors, but he didn''t know the specifics. Now when listening to Nie Yu, it seems quite serious.

    Luo Juntian: "Mother, in fact, I also intend to introduce this matter to you, as well as to the younger brothers. After all, when I am the elder brother, I have to set an example."

    Well, then explain it, Nie Yu stood there easily, waiting for the so-called elder brother to explain.

    "In fact, my father should be more aware of the fact that the medical expenses of my mother in the hospital were originally a research fund that my father applied for, but after my mother froze, that fund became less and less, so that I couldn''t make ends meet. "

    "In order to maintain the normal operation of the institute and to maintain the cost of the mother''s freezing, Dad also made some changes at that time. For example, some commercial operation modes were introduced in the institute, but even so, it is still difficult to maintain."

    "This situation didn''t get better until I entered the entertainment industry in my teens. Most of the money I earned in the entertainment industry was injected into my father''s research institute. In recent years, my income has been quite good. The income is used for charity and donated to the medical cause, and the part of the funds going to medical treatment is also a channel to enter the institute."

    After these words came out, there was no sound at the scene.

    Gu Yuan did not expect that behind his waking up, it was Lose who had spent so many years ignoring the hard work and the sadness of his eldest son entering the entertainment industry to earn money at a young age.

    For a while, there were mixed flavors: "Dr. Luo, these years, thanks to you. And Juntian--"

    She woke up easily, woke up, the time of twenty-five years is just a statement among other populations, but in these twenty-five years, how much did the people around her pay?

    Looking at Luo Si Nian''s already whitened hair, she suddenly couldn''t bear to look.

    Luo Nian looked at Gu Yuan like this, but it was a light and light wind: "Nothing, not all for you. Your case is the biggest subject of our entire institute. I have published many articles and obtained some Achievement. It can be said that I have achieved your life, and you have achieved my future."

    It was an exaggeration that Lose was extinct. These articles almost shocked the world, and he has made him the seat of the world''s top medical scientist.

    Luo Juntian naturally saw that his mother knew that the news was uncomfortable, and then deliberately changed the subject with a smile: "Mom, in fact, I will enter the entertainment circle, it was originally because of you, those diaries you left to my father, then came to me , I saw your yearning for the entertainment industry, and also looked at the photos of your early years, which gave birth to the idea of ??going to the entertainment industry."

    Gu Yuan listened to his son saying this, remembering his diaries, what did he remember?Seems to be all kinds of nagging?

    And these, Luo Juntian have seen?

    For her, Luo Juntian was a respected Luo teacher, Luo Yingdi, and he was ashamed to let him see his thoughts.

    But this is his own son, a very close person.

    This kind of feeling is very peculiar. After twenty-five years of sleep, the dislocation of time and space, the affection she now faces is so strange.

    Because his diary gave birth to a son who wanted to enter the entertainment world, he has almost become a mentor in his acting career, teaching himself everywhere...

    Gu Yuan silent for a while, bowed his head and sighed: "I really did not expect, in fact, I had a little thought at first, suspected that Jun Tian was my son, but later, he was really too demeanor of the film emperor, I thought of him I am respected by my current generation, but I did not expect it to be."

    Before thinking of Luo Juntian, he chuckled and said: "My mother had asked me before, obviously trying to test me."

    Gu Yuan thought about it and thought it was funny: "You know I suspected it, but you didn''t tell me."

    Luo Sinian looked at the mother and son, and sighed, "Jun Tian this boy!"

    There, the three people talked and laughed, and Nie Yu and Ji Qisen looked at each other.

    Ji Qisen didn''t move, just watched from the side.

    Nie Yu was completely ashamed.

    Therefore, he just wanted to provoke him, and wanted to discredit Luo Juntian in front of his mother. After all, it is common for artists to avoid taxes in some ways, so he can¡¯t believe his braid.

    As a result, they turned out to provide money to mom!

    In other words, if it is not someone else, maybe the mother will not stay safe until she wakes up now!

    Nie Yu was shocked.

    At this time, Gu Yuan finally remembered this son who had such shortcomings after he and his son''s old friends.

    Gu Yuan: "Nie Yu, now you know, your brother did this for his mother. You even broke his news online and made a mess on the Internet, do you know you shouldn''t?"

    Nie Yuxin was ashamed: "...I know."

    Gu Yuan: "Don''t you apologize to your brother?"

    Nie Yu was powerless: "...I''m sorry..."

    Gu Yuan looked at his son like this and probably understood his current psychology. Hey, this silly boy, he lifted a stone and hit his feet?

    Luo Juntian said with a smile: "Mom, nothing, my agent will issue a statement, let Nie Yu withdraw those naval forces, and then a new hot spot will burst out, the problem will not be solved? As for the reputation Fame, this has no effect, and people on the Internet have poor memory."

    Speaking of which, Luo Jun said: "As for the new hot spot, the charity auction held by Sandi Company is not about to start soon, this is the ready-made hot spot."

    So far, what can Nie Yu say?

    This black belly, this smiling tiger, counts everything!

    From the beginning, this was a conspiracy, a conspiracy that killed him whole life!

    Even Nie Yu began to suspect that the black materials of Luo Juntian may have been intentional at all!

    He gave Luo Juntian a grin, "Yes, brother, this is a good idea."

    Didn¡¯t you provide your mother with medical support for all these years?

    Who is afraid of who!

    Nie Yu clenched his fists secretly, determined to give a breath.

    Nie Yu took a deep breath and raised her head: "Mom, over the years, the elder brother has also paid a lot for you. It''s not easy."

    Gu Yuan: "Yes."

    Mentioning this, Gu Yuan couldn''t help but glance at Los Nian again.

    She didn''t even think of it. Someone paid so much behind a relaxed wake up.

    Nie Yu: "In order to thank Uncle Luo, I decided to withdraw 100 million from my personal savings to fund Uncle Luo''s research career. Since then, the research funding of Uncle Luo Institute has been borne by me. Don¡¯t let the big brother work hard to make money."

    Luo Sinian said in surprise: "Well, what a shame! This doesn''t work, it''s too much."

    Gu Yuan also arrived unexpectedly: "Nie Yu, you don''t have to do this!"

    Nie Yu received her mother''s surprise and felt a little bit better in her heart.

    They are all sons. Although I didn¡¯t know before, but now I know that I¡¯ll do my filial piety right away.

    "It''s only one hundred million yuan, Uncle Luo, you don''t have to be polite. Everything is for Mom. Uncle Luo can continue to study his mother''s illness in the past, and then study whether the mother''s deep sleep over the years will cause any harm to the body. In short, as long as it¡¯s for my mother¡¯s sake, I¡¯m going to research what I want!¡±

    Listening to this, Luo Si Nian was also surprised and emotional: "This child, filial piety!"

    Gu Yuan, however, was a little overwhelmed: "Nie Yu, in fact this time, your elder brother didn''t mean to blame you, and you don''t have to pay for this."

    Nie Yu suddenly felt a little comfortable, looking at his elder brother with a smile: "I don''t know if Nie Yu, if you know, you don''t need to let your elder brother enter the entertainment circle at a young age. Brother, you don''t have to worry about it, mother''s It¡¯s up to me."

    As for you, take a good film and finish this one. Stay away from Mom.

    You have a research institute dad near the water platform, and I have an entertainment tycoon dad who is full of money.

    Mentioning filial piety, you earn that money, which is not enough for me to see.

 73 Chapter 75 BARARINA Charity Night

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 75 BARARINA Charity Night

    The fact that Luo Juntian was his own son was indeed a big shock for Gu Yuan, so that when everyone sat down together for a light meal, she almost shouted "Mr. Luo, sit first". At that time, she realized that this was her son, not Mr. Luo.

    Luo Juntian understood very well and said helplessly: "This is my fault. I might not have concealed it at first. Mom, you sit down."

    As a mother, Gu Yuan still sat first.

    After eating, Luo Juntian suddenly remembered something and asked with a smile: "Mom, I remember you mentioned that you built a group, should you also pull me in?"

    He said that Gu Yuan''s face suddenly became a bit unnatural.

    Her group has been quite active recently. She will also publish photos of herself in the group when she is filming. The photos after makeup can always welcome the rainbow farts of two sons. Of course, Nie Yu is a variety of Praise, and Ji Qisen only has a dry sentence "Mom looks good like this."

    She even talked about building a group or the like for her two sons while chatting with Luo Juntian, but there was only one sentence that she didn¡¯t mention, that is the name of her group, called: Genius Baby Little paradise.

    Who is Luo Juntian?Luo Juntian is her son, but the time to become her son is only one noon. Before this, for a longer period of time, he was the top traffic in the entertainment circle Luo Juntian, a predecessor she admired.

    How embarrassing to let people know that the name of the group they created is so shameful?

    So Gu Yuan hesitated for a moment, but only for a moment. She soon realized that all of them were sons. It was impossible for her not to pull her in. She had to gritt her teeth: "Okay, I will pull you in."

    Luo Juntian nodded with a smile, beside Ji Qisen holding a fork with a blank expression, Nie Yu chewed his steak silently, his eyes seemed to eat Luo Juntian as a steak.

    After Luo Juntian entered the group, he couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, your group name..."

    Gu Yuan: "Why, do you think it is naive?"

    Ji Qisen and Nie Yu shot at Luo Juntian with four sights immediately. There was a posture. You dare to say that you were naive and tore you together.

    Luo Si Nian glanced helplessly at Luo Juntian.

    Luo Juntian smiled and shook his head: "No, I think it is cute."

    This is almost the same.

    After eating, Gu Yuan sent Luo and his father to leave, and Luo Juntian glanced at his father: "Dad, I have something to do. Let''s go first. Do you want to talk to your mother?"

    Lose groaned slightly, and nodded.

    Luo Juntian said goodbye to Gu Yuan and drove away in the car first.

    So on the big lawn outside the villa, only Gu Yuan and Los Nian were left.

    An old man in his fifties, with frizzy frost on his temples, and the sediment left over from his years, and the other is Fenghuazheng, like the daisies in early spring, at his best age.

    Gu Yuan remembered the past, but he didn¡¯t know how to speak for a while, and finally he laughed and sighed, and finally said: "Dr. Luo, I remember that before the operating table, you told me that this is a life-and-death operation. If it is successful, I will get Life, and you will get the greatest achievement of your life. If you fail, I will die, and your career will end here. So that surgery, for you and me, is a matter of life and death."

    Luo Sinian looked at Gu Yuan''s eyes full of memories: "Yes, so we are patients and doctors, but also friends fighting side by side."

    Gu Yuan: "At that time, I thought about two endings, either I won''t wake up, or I wake up, and we will all have the greatest success in life."

    It''s just that she never thought it was the third ending. She woke up, and twenty-five years had passed.

    Luo Sinian smiled; "Isn''t this good? You wake up now. With a new family member, your relationship with your son looks good."

    Gu Yuan thought of his son and couldn''t help laughing: "When I first woke up, I felt that the world was very lonely, and the surroundings were changing too fast. I didn''t understand anything, thanks to them."

    Luo Si Nian: "I think they seem not very satisfied with Jun Tian, ??especially Master Nie."

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "He, he is a child''s temper!"

    With that said, she told Luo Juntian how to deal with Nie Yu and forced Nie Yu to work in the company. Luo Nian smiled helplessly: "Jun Tian seems to have a mild temperament, but he actually grew up He is also a naughty child, and he has such a thought that he can come up with it."

    Gu Yuan thought about the ideas that Luo Juntian gave himself, and suddenly found this matter very interesting: "Juntian helped me a lot, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be my eldest son. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible for Juntian to discipline Nie Yu in the future? Yet?"

    This idea seems good.

    At this moment, on the balcony inside the villa, Ji Qisen and Nie Yu''s two brothers were standing there, staring at the scene here.

    Nie Yu''s ink eyebrows were pressed very low and narrowed, and narrowed his eyes: "Why do I suddenly feel that my back is cold for a while, did my mother say anything to this Doctor Luo?"

    Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows, thoughtfully: "Mum and Dr. Luo are definitely not simple doctors and patients. Mother has a psychology of dependence on this Dr. Luo."

    Nie Yu: "Is this the legendary patient''s empathy for the doctor?"

    Ji Qisen glanced at Nie Yu indifferently.

    Nie Yu was dissatisfied: "What''s the use of staring at me? You have the ability to listen to it and see what mom and Dr. Luo said?"

    Ji Qisen: "These are really meaningless."

    Nie Yu: "What do you think makes sense?"

    Ji Qisen''s eyes fell on the lawn not far away.

    Across the floor-to-ceiling glass window, you can see a 20-year-old young woman walking side by side with a doctor in her fifties, a slender and graceful young girl with a young back, and the other in a suit, handsome, but really old.

    "Do you think¡ª" Ji Qisen asked in a slightly mocking tone: "What kind of Doctor Luo can be worthy of our mother?"

    "Of course it doesn''t deserve it!" Do you still have to think about it?

    "That''s it." Ji Qisen said lightly, and turned back to his room.

    Maybe my mother and the Doctor Luo had something before twenty-five years, but after so many years, the two have been very different. If there is anything else, it is just a memory of the old feelings.

    As for the secrets of the research institute, he will naturally check it quietly.

    "Nevertheless," Nie Yu, with her hands in her pockets, raised her eyebrows and looked at two people in the distance: "If my mother really needs to find a boyfriend, I think my father is more suitable."

    ...

    Gu Yuan also slowly accepted the fact that he suddenly had a son.

    As a son, Luo Juntian can be said to be a hundred points. He will guide himself at work, and he will care about himself in his life. Occasionally, there are some small troubles. He always feels comfortable in time. Sometimes Gu Yuan feels that This son is so intimate, so intimate that he doesn''t have any worries at all.

    Sometimes Gu Yuan unavoidably praised Luo Juntian. Whenever this time, she would find that the atmosphere was a little wrong, so she had to think about the merits of Nie Yu and Qi Sen, and sincerely praise them.

    After so many times, Gu Yuan also felt a little helpless, she confessed to Camille: "Sometimes Qi Sen and Nie Yu have a good relationship, no longer fighting with each other, now they have a common enemy Jun Tian, ??Jun Tian people are very good , But it seems that they can''t accept this big brother."

    Camille was eating elegantly avocado salad: "If it were me, I wouldn''t accept it, good mother, why should I share it with others? Besides, for his son Ji Ji, he was the boss and suddenly She''s the second child. For Nie Gongzi, he finally accepted a brother, and suddenly there was another brother?"

    Gu Yuan thinks about it, this is indeed a problem.

    But after she was worried for a while, she suddenly thought: "In fact, it doesn''t mean that they have to live in harmony. After all, they are not ordinary brothers, but because of me, they have some blood relationship. In this case, if they don''t get along, Come, why do you want to force it? As long as there are no major contradictions."

    After thinking about it, she wouldn''t worry.

    The trouble that Nie Yu caused before was resolved smoothly. First, Luo Juntian Studio issued a statement, then Nie Yu withdrew the navy and sent someone to comment. The Internet¡¯s memory is short-lived. No one mentioned it again.

    Gu Yuan is still filming step by step, and on this day, Nie Yu mentioned the upcoming BAZARILA star charity auction: "Mom, you also have to participate in this. Since you want to enter the entertainment circle in the future, you can contact it first."

    At this time, Gu Yuan already knew a lot of things from Lin Lu. Of course, she understood that this catwalk show was almost impossible for her newcomer. Fortunately, a son gave her a back door.

    Gu Yuan: "Okay, of course I go, but son, can you let Lin Lu also participate?"

    Nie Yu: "No problem, mom can take anyone you want"

    Gu Yuan: "Okay, thank you son!"

    Gu Yuan happily told Lin Lu this news, Lin Lu was naturally excited and grateful, so happy that she didn''t know what to say.

    "This time BAZARILA heard that the specifications are very high, and even the Huo family will go!"

    "Huo family?"

    "Yes, I heard that it was the Huo family!"

    "Which?" Gu Yuan remembered the pair of father and son he met before, wouldn''t it be that one?

    "Oh, this is the Huo family in country X, the one in the rich country! Oh my God, I heard that Huo family has rarely seen this kind of activity!"

    It really was...

    Gu Yuan suddenly shuddered in his heart.

    She didn''t want to meet the father and son, especially the little devil.

 74 Chapter 76 "OR9AA2" Gene

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 76 "OR9AA2" Gene

    But even if you don¡¯t want to meet any Huo family, you should also participate in it. After all, this is also an opportunity for her to see the entertainment industry.

    At the moment, I began to prepare quickly. I ordered all the high-order clothes and high-order jewelry. Of course, I didn''t have to worry about them. The special assistant Nie Yu assigned to her would help her take care of all this.

    On this day, it was the school¡¯s final exam. Gu Yuan took another time to pass the school exam. After the exam, he heard Huo Sijia next to him excitedly show up, and his voice changed. In order to prepare clothes and jewelry, I didn''t even prepare for the exam."

    Everyone is puzzled: "Preparing clothes and jewelry?"

    Huo Sijia waited for others to ask this question. She looked across the audience with a smile, and said in a light and casual tone: "I''m going to the BAZARILA charity party."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.

    "BAZARILA Charity Gala?"

    Huo Sijia looked at everyone so surprised that she couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t help laughing anymore: "Yeah, I got the invitation letter, and I will go to attend it at that time. I heard that all the top traffic superstars came this time. I heard that the Huo family will come!"

    Everyone looked at each other immediately, and after a moment, they looked at Huo Sijia again, the envy of the students.

    What level is the BAZARILA Charity Evening, needless to say, everyone knows that there is also a post floating in the school forum recently, which is the big star at the BAZARILA Charity Evening in the calendar of August 18th.

    Didn''t expect Huo Sijia to get an invitation letter?This is almost impossible for them as students.

    After all, everyone knows that Huo Sijia''s family is rich when she runs a company, but if you have money, that is, ordinary money, you will not be able to participate in the BAZARILA charity party. What''s more, isn''t her family bankrupt?

    Huo Sijia saw everyone''s shocked and unbelievable eyes, and his eyes were full of excitement.

    She really did not expect that she could receive an invitation letter from BAZARILA Charity Evening, which was a circle that she could not reach.

    Apart from the surprise, naturally he couldn''t help but lay down to his classmates. Sure enough, a group of people envied their eyes red.

    Huo Sijia couldn''t help laughing, looked at Gu Yuan with a glorious glance, and said happily: "There must be many top-notch superstars in the past, maybe I can still meet a few famous guides, maybe my opportunity is coming!"

    Gu Yuan has been puzzled since he heard that Huo Sijia is going to the BAZARILA charity party.

    How did Huo Sijia get the invitation letter?

    This was done by his own son. Even if he doesn¡¯t know that he has some conflicts with Huo Sijia, since he is his classmate, how much will he mention?How could somehow invite Huo Sijia who has some old hatred with her?

    Huo Sijia was even more proud when she saw Gu Yuan''s puzzled look.

    Hahaha today is so angry!

    They are going to the BAZARILA charity party, which is beyond their lifetime, just wait to lick the screen on the Internet!

    ...

    Gu Yuan was a little inexplicable that Huo Sijia was going to the BAZARILA charity party. Because she happened to be in Ji Qisen¡¯s turn that day, she asked Nie Yu on WeChat casually. do not know.

    Gu Yuan didn''t ask in detail, after all, a Huo Sijia didn''t care too much, even if she would say sour words at school, but the school is the kind of ecology, her life is very busy, to film, to worry about a few sons Things, you still have to learn, less thought in the school.

    Soon it was the day of BAZARILA Charity Evening, this annual event was held in the well-known fashion capital Yuncheng. It is said that in the first two months of BAZARILA, the presidential suite of the six-star hotel in Yuncheng has been All were booked.

    Gu Yuan thought that since he was a family and had to go by, everyone would go together and let Luo Juntian take Nie Yu''s private plane with himself.

    The mother and son sat there, and Nie Yu leaned over: "Mom, I have a new game. Do you want to play it?"

    Of course, he knew that his mother loved playing games, and she was addicted to the one he played before. Later, he borrowed his high-level account and borrowed it.

    This new game is more interesting than the previous one, my mother must love it.

    However, Gu Yuan glanced at the game, but said with a serious heart: "Nie Yu, you are not a child anymore, why do you always play games? Playing games is harmful to your health, and it will be fun and will delay a lot of time."

    Nie Yu was stunned and looked up at his mother. He felt that his mother''s present expression was loving and tender, and he almost raised his hand to touch his head.

    Gu Yuan: "It''s okay to read more books, Nie Yu you have to obey."

    After talking about this, she talked to Luo Juntian in the past, and there were too many topics between the two people. This drama will be filmed in another month, which next drama may be filmed on location, and when To shoot the night show, what should the opponent''s scene look like, there are quite a few things that the two have to discuss.

    Nie Yu looked from the side, and it was a bit of a taste.

    He turned off the game and opened WeChat.

    "Send me information about the drama "Xuan Ji Zhuan" immediately."

    "Nie Shao, which part do you want?"

    "All. Including the script, post-production, release schedule, all."

    "Yes, Nie Shao."

    Soon, Nie Yu got a compressed package up to 700M.

    He took a deep breath, unzipped, opened, quickly browsed, quickly browsed...

    After a while, he stepped forward: "Mom, you just talked about the drama "Xuan Ji Zhuan". At present, there are several top post production teams that the group''s subordinates can mobilize. Which one do you want to choose?"

    Luo Juntian smiled and asked: "Can I choose whatever I want?"

    The post-production team of Hezongtianxia''s company has a mature post-production industrial process, which almost represents the highest level in China. Among them, there are some senior masters, that is, the legend of the industry, it can be said that it has the power to turn decay into magic. .

    If you can choose, it is naturally a good opportunity for the TV series "Xuan Ji Zhuan".

    After all, there are many projects produced by Hezongtianxia every year. Although "Xuan Ji Zhuan" is the focus, in Nie Yu''s position, this focus may not be enough.

    Nie Yu was sitting on the sofa, her hands closed slightly, with a touch of expensive air, and said lightly: "Of course, I want to allocate the best resources for this drama for my mother."

    Gu Yuan smiled suddenly: "Thank you son!"

    Nie Yu lightly wrote: "This is nothing. For this drama, I have some suggestions. Please listen to it first and see what it means."

    With that said, Nie Yu began to publish his insights on the drama, from the target audience, plot selling points, plot rhythm, to the focus of post-production, voiceover plan, tailoring plan, and the timing of the trial, and finally even talked about When it comes to the play''s next star plan, and how to promote it.

    At the beginning, Gu Yuan didn''t take it seriously, and Luo Juntian just smiled and watched him talking there.

    Later, Gu Yuan became more and more interested. The son said that it seemed very professional, and she was fascinated by it.

    Even Luo Juntian frowned slightly and listened attentively to him, occasionally asking some questions.

    Nie Yu looked at the two with satisfaction and opened a professional smile: "Mom, brother, do you have any ideas about this project? Or do you have any questions?"

    Gu Yuan couldn''t say anything at this time, she only had worship in her heart.

    She is now a sophomore and has taken some professional courses. She feels that she has some insights, which must be analyzed by their professional teachers.

    She looked at her son in disbelief: "Are you really my son Nie Yu?"

    Nie Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, but hold back, he still maintained his professional calm smile.

    "Mom, you just told me to read more, so I read."

    "Are you studying?"

    "Yeah, just read it. Look--"

    With that said, Nie Yu turned on her uncompressed data of more than one G: "I just read it."

    Gu Yuan looked over.

    Luo Juntian could not help leaning over the probe.

    After watching the mother and son for a while, Gu Yuan was completely convinced: "You just watched all this?"

    Nie Yu blinked: "Want me to demonstrate again?"

    Gu Yuan looked at his son excitedly: "No... I believe you, son, you are really a genius!"

    Nie Yuxin was in full bloom, but he still tried to hold his face: "Mom, this is nothing. I have never forgotten when I was young."

    Having said that, at last he couldn''t help it, and he couldn''t help raising his lips: "I read fast and never forget the level, even Ji Qisen is willing to go down."

    Gu Yuan felt like she had never known this son before. Actually think about it too. From the beginning, she saw how genius Nie Yu was on the Internet, but subconsciously, she always thought he was a non-learn The playful boy.

    Only now I know that I don''t know this son too well.

    Gu Yuan looked at Nie Yu with unprecedented admiration and pride: "Son, you are so amazing."

    Listening to her mother''s words, Nie Yu glanced at Luo Juntian, and his pride almost rushed to heaven.

    It¡¯s just Xiaolu, how about it, knowing how powerful I am?

    Luo Juntian, after his initial surprise, thought it over and understood.

    Although he entered the entertainment industry as a teenager, he also carefully studied his father''s research results and books. For his mother, he knows the best except the father.

    There is a rare gene called "OR9AA2" on my mother. It is said that only five people are suspected of having this gene in history. Among them, the relatively well-known one is the unborn Italian genius Lepiero da Vinci. Another is the emperor Qin Shihuang, who ruled the world more than two thousand years ago.

    "OR9AA2" is a recessive gene, but it is different from ordinary recessive genes. When the "OR9AA2" gene is homozygous, its determined traits will not be expressed. Only when the gene is heterozygous, the organism The phenotype of the body will show the characteristics determined by the "OR9AA2" gene.

    And this characteristic will have different performances depending on the heterozygous genes.

    This is why it was necessary to undergo strict screening before being eligible to get the five eggs of the mother, because only in this way can the "OR9AA2" genetic feature be perfectly presented.

    Because of this, the five babies born have different traits according to the genetic traits of the men who get these five opportunities.

    Nie Yu¡¯s greatest trait is clearly here, and I will never forget it. I can read more than 1G of data in seconds and be able to understand it.

    Of course, he may have another trait.

    Luo Juntian held his chin and looked at the miraculous young brother in front of him, thinking that it would be lazy.

 75 Chapter 77: Goodbye Huo Lanting

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 77: Goodbye Huo Lanting

    Yuncheng really deserves to be the fashion capital, stepping into Yuncheng, skyscrapers on both sides of the street are full of huge advertisements, and the world''s major brands almost gather here.And at this time, the vehicles on the street are also more upscale than usual. In a luxury brand-name car passing by at any time, it is very likely that the top popular stars who let passers-by scream.

    Unlike ordinary stars who came to stay in the six-star presidential suite in advance, Gu Yuan directly stayed in a mansion housed by Nie Yu.

    Nie Yu is the Shaodong family of this evening party, and it¡¯s time to hang Erlang Dang again, and he has to pass early. Luo Juntian is going to meet a few friends. He will walk with the friends on the red carpet. Let the makeup artist apply a simple yet elegant makeup to herself, before preparing to take a walk past the party.

    Although she is the star of "Xuan Ji Zhuan", it has not been officially broadcast yet, and she has a familiar face on the Internet. At present, there is no corresponding publicity plan for "Xuan Ji Zhuan". She has a lot of leisure and is coming to this party to play soy sauce to watch lively.

    Going all the way, watching the roadside billboards, and the long-legged slim waist women who occasionally walked by, could not help feeling, the fashion capital is the fashion capital, and any passerby is not the same as the capital.

    As I walked, I came to the square outside the party. The huge three-dimensional light on the square displayed the dazzling "charity spirit, forever for love" eight characters. A large standing sign was placed next to it. It was an item auctioned at the party today.

    As the popular BAZARILA star charity night auction items, each one is naturally worth a lot. There are many excellent artworks and Chinese paintings. In addition, there are customized high-end electric sports cars and other things.

    Gu Yuan looked at the various auction items with interest, walking and watching, and finally stopped before a big sign.

    It was a thick blue diamond necklace, crystal clear, full color, against the black background, exuding a faint blue light, deep and mysterious.

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help but look at the introduction below, only to know that this is a blue diamond weighing 79ct, was discovered in India more than three hundred years ago, fell in the hands of French King Louis, and was named " "Crown Star", and re-cut it into a chicken heart shape, after which the diamond changed hands several times, forty-seven years ago, it auctioned a surprisingly high price.

    Today, this diamond necklace is invaluable.

    The owner of the diamond necklace this time commissioned BAZARILA Star Charity Night to auction the diamond, making this blue diamond the most dazzling and most expensive auction item at BAZARILA Charity Night tonight.

    After Gu Yuan watched it for a while, he had to step away and watch the next one.

    Who knows this time, a child''s voice suddenly came into his ears: "Do you like this necklace very much?"

    Gu Yuan heard the sound, frowned subconsciously, and then turned to look at it.

    I saw a child standing behind me, still in a small suit and tie, with a small flat head, and a pair of big beautiful eyes, how to look and how beautiful, like a doll.

    But when Gu Yuan saw him, he stepped back subconsciously.

    This is a bear child, this is a little devil, but she remembers how she was deceived by his innocent and cute little eyes.

    Huo Lanting saw Gu Yuan back when she saw her, and asked curiously, "Are you so unhappy to see me?"

    Gu Yuan: "Why am I happy to see you?"

    Huo Lanting was questioned in this way, tilting his head and asking Gu Yuan: "Don''t you think I''m cute?"

    Gu Yuan: "I don''t think you are cute? Who told you?"

    Huo Lanting: "I am smart, don''t you like to make friends with smart people?"

    Gu Yuan: "While smart people are admirable, but smart bear children let me be grateful."

    Huo Lanting said: "Even if I am not cute, even if I am a bear child in your mouth, but I am at least rich! My father has a lot of money, I also have a lot of money, like a rich kid like me, you Don''t you like it?"

    Gu Yuan looked at his self-righteous look and simply wanted to say to him: Bah.

    It¡¯s great to be rich, and my son is rich, okay?I have one, two, three, three sons in total, each of them is rich!

    Gu Yuan said with a straight face: "Coincidentally, I''m not interested in money. After all, at present, I lack everything, but I don''t lack money."

    This remark obviously caused a great blow to Huo Lanting''s children. Obviously, for Huo Lanting, who is four years old, there are only four things he can do best in his life: he is cute, smart, rich, and awesome. father.

    Huo Lanting carrying his little hands on his back and holding his breasts up, looked up at Gu Yuan: "Gu Yuan, as long as you are willing to play with me, I can give you anything, even I can buy this blue diamond necklace and give it to you Don''t think about it?"

    Gu Yuan looked at the little potmate in disbelief, and he didn''t know what to say.

    Why does he look like saying, woman, as long as you follow me, I will give you this fish pond.

    Huo Lanting raised his brow and said seriously: "Actually, you look a bit stupid now, but--"

    He reluctantly said: "I still like your taste."

    Gu Yuan was angry and laughing, not knowing whether he should laugh or be angry, and finally gritted his teeth: ¡°First, I¡¯m stupid or not, it¡¯s nothing to do with you, and second, you like my taste, but I don¡¯t like you. Yes. Third, please stay away from me."

    After she finished, she left without saying anything.

    Huo Lanting: "Hey, don''t go!"

    The childish voice told her not to leave.

    Gu Yuan froze for a moment, and for a moment, she felt that the child was telling the truth, and he was afraid of her leaving.

    However, she quickly responded that this was the bear child.

    It was the bear child who had deceived his sympathy with a pitiful look, and then deceived her into chaos!

    She will not be deceived twice by a child, nor will she step into the same river a second time.

    Huo Lanting looked at her back without looking back and stood there half-loudly without speaking.

    Behind him, a housekeeper in his fifties in a suit and bow tie came forward: "Little master, time is almost up, we are going in."

    Huo Lanting still looked at the end of the square, the direction where Gu Yuan disappeared: "Duanmu Butler, you said, does she like that string of blue diamond necklaces?"

    Duanmu''s housekeeper pondered a little, and said gently: "Young Master, the jewelry is dazzling, not to mention this diluted jewelry, but all women will always like it."

    Huo Lanting listened, and suddenly laughed, the childishness in the clear eyes is bound to be gained; "Then we go in, I will participate in the auction, and when I auction the blue diamond necklace, give it to her, she will like it, then She will like me!"

    Duanmu Butler''s expression slightly paused: Will you really like it?

    He is not too bullish.

    ...

    After Gu Yuan hurriedly left the square, it was relieved to see that the bear child behind him did not chase him.

    She was afraid of the child. Who knows what conspiracy he is doing now, it is better to hide away.

    Who knows that he is walking, he heard someone say in surprise: "Gu Yuan, why are you here?"

    Gu Yuan looked up and saw that she happened to be an acquaintance, her classmate, and three classmates.

    Huo Sijia is naturally headed, dressed seriously, has done her hair specially, put on heavy makeup, wears an evening dress, and is accompanied by two other classmates behind him.

    Huo Sijia looked at Gu Yuan funnyly: "Big star, did you hear that you were also invited?"

    Gu Yuan was indeed not invited, at least not on the announced attendance list¡ªbecause she was on a special VIP seat.

    Gu Yuan: "I just came here to see it casually, not to participate in the catwalk."

    As soon as she said this, Huo Sijia smiled: "Gu Yuan, you are the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan", and you played with Jun Tian from other people. Why, you didn''t get the invitation letter, you can only look at the field lively?"

    Huo Sijia came to the BARARILA auction this time and could bring two female companions, so she brought two female classmates. The two female classmates were naturally grateful for Huo Sijia because of this opportunity.

    Now when I see Gu Yuan who doesn''t deal with Huo Sijia very much, he also has an enemy with Huo Sijia. He deliberately asked curiously: "Gu Yuan, you are not very familiar with Jun Tian, ??can you still get Jun Tian''s to sign, why don''t you Let Juntian get you a ticket?"

    Gu Yuan looked at them like this, and immediately felt so bored. The small disputes in the school were very careful. It was too far and too boring for her, so that even now she can hit Huo Sijia''s face immediately. I don''t think I''m interested.

    I am an old mother blessed by three sons, and what is fighting with a little girl on campus?

    That''s why she was too lazy to follow suit, so she would have to move forward.

    "Poof, Gu Yuan, don''t go over there, you have to get a ticket over there!"

    "Gu Yuan, you may not know it. If you don''t have a ticket, you can only watch the excitement in the outfield."

    The two classmates "sincerely" reminded with a smile.

    Gu Yuan looked back at Huo Sijia and the two classmates, looking at their self-righteousness, and suddenly wondered what the smiles on those faces would look like if they froze there.

    It was at this time that she saw Nie Yu approaching here, presumably receiving his text message to pick her up.

    She busy beckoning: "I''m here."

    He said to Huo Sijia behind him, "I don''t have any tickets, but my friends will pick me up and take me in."

    Huo Sijia chuckled: "It turns out that you didn''t get the ticket, let your friend help bring it, as I said earlier, I can take you in--"

    Just halfway through this, Huo Sijia heard the exclamation around him: "Oh my god, that''s Nie Yu, Nie Yu!"

    Although Nie Yu is not an entertainer, as the crown prince of the entertainment industry, the internet celebrity, his topic is no less than that of any celebrity. This kind of face and style, good family and good young master, for young people Girls are more lethal than the film emperor.

    Moreover, Nie Yu has a heart, and Nie Yu has nineteen ex-girlfriends, which shows that she also has a chance.

    Huo Sijia heard this exclamation and looked at it in a hurry, and at first glance, she was amazing.

    Today''s entertainment prince, a red oversize visual suit, with black boots below, with a strong retro taste but has an ingenious fashion atmosphere, such Nie Yu is still cynical, but overbearing Full and handsome.

    The killing of this suit is a blatantly handsome and murderous act, which makes people want to stop.

 76 Chapter 78 Auction

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 78 Auction

    "Oh my god, this is handsome and murderous!"

    "He is so handsome!"

    Huo Sijia''s two female classmates exclaimed in a low voice, but they had to cover their mouths depressively because of this public occasion.

    "He came to us!"

    "He''s watching me!"

    The two female classmates watched the liver beating frantically, their faces flushed.

    They know that Nie Yu is also a fan of Nie Yu, but they have many idols, and they are not just fans of Nie Yu.

    They think Nie Yu is rich, Nie Yushuai, Nie Yuhuaxin, gossip about Nie Yu''s girlfriend, but that''s all it is, after all, Nie Yu is too far away from them.

    Before today, Nie Yu was just one of the many idols they were concerned about.

    But at this moment, the feeling was suddenly different. In reality, Nie Yu was so handsome. He was so handsome that he burst his watch.He looked at himself and walked towards himself. The oversize suit made him look arrogant and arrogant but expensive. He walked step by step against the long legs of the sky as if it had reached his heart.

    The two female students almost burst into tears: "He is so handsome!"

    Huo Sijia was dumbfounded.

    Huo Sijia is really obsessed with Luo Juntian. She is ecstatic to come to this BARARINA star charity night. She almost sleepless all night. She has the opportunity to see her Juntian.

    But now when she sees such a Nie Yu, she is instantly stunned.

    The three girls watched Nie Yu walking towards them obsessedly, and there was a dreamy sense of watching the noble prince coming towards him.

    Nie Yujing walked in front of them, and then¡ª

    Gu Yuan held his hand.

    what?He took Gu Yuan''s hand?

    The three girls instantly petrified.

    Didn¡¯t he see himself just now?

    A slightly lazy voice came from Nie Yu''s ear: "Why are you here, I stood there waiting for you for a long time."

    The low complaint was especially intimate when I heard it, and there was even a touch of coquetry in that intimacy.

    The three girls were so shocked that they couldn''t say a word.

    Huo Sijia''s eyes widened, staring at Gu Yuan inexplicably.

    All of a sudden, I remembered a lot in my head. That day the housekeeper who drove the Porsche 918 took a bite of a young master. Is that young master the Nie Yu?

    So, Gu Yuan has always been the woman raised by Nie Yu?

    This perception is so subversive that Huo Sijia can''t believe it.

    You have to know why she is qualified to come to the BARARINA Charity Night, which attracts celebrities all over the world, because she even received an invitation from Nie Yu, which will make her have a fantasy. If you secretly follow your selfie on Weibo or INS?

    After all, the nineteen girlfriends before Nie Yu were all celebrities with no net worth!

    This became her only hope in one step.

    But now, Nie Yu actually took Gu Yuan''s hand?

    Huo Sijia couldn''t understand everything she saw in front of her, and even for a moment, she began to have fantasies, maybe he made a mistake, maybe he should hold up his hand instead of Gu Yuan.

    At this time, a voice came from his ear, Nie Yu.

    "Are you Huo Sijia?" Nie Yuxiao asked, looking at Huo Sijia.

    Huo Sijia looked at Nie Yu with embarrassment. She found that Nie Yu''s eyes were slender, his eyes were light brown, and the end of his eyes was slightly raised. When he looked at himself, he seemed to be laughing and teasing. He has an indescribable charm of evil spirits, and with the red oversize suit, it can suck the soul of the person.

    "Yes, I am..." Nodding uncontrollably, his face flushed with red, his heart beating faster and his voice unconsciously soft.

    "We have seen it, do you remember?" Nie Yu was still smiling, with a meaningful smile.

    "Have you seen?"

    Huo Sijia''s face was hot, and she looked at Nie Yu for unknown reasons.

    When did she meet Nie Yu?Is it time to follow dad to a party?Or is there an intersection on the Internet?Is it that Nie Yu trumpet who has been praising himself in INS?

    At this moment, Huo Sijia dreamed up.

    "Did you forget? I drove the car that day and bumped into your car. You also filed a lawsuit against me through your father''s lawyer." Nie Yu revealed the mystery.

    "What?" Huo Sijia was stunned, wide-eyed, and looked at Nie Yu in disbelief.

    The two classmates next to me were very upset from the initial expectation, and then to the petrochemical industry. After hearing the present, they finally relieved themselves.

    They looked at each other and began to suspect that they were on a sinking ship.

    Why did Huo Sijia even get an invitation letter from BARARINA?Why did he appear here with Huo Sijia?

    The situation is not good...

    Gu Yuan watched the scene and shook his head secretly for a moment. Nie Yu ah Nie Yu, this son, how to say, a little girl on campus, even if she was a little bit of herself, would not be so embarrassing to others.

    Nie Yu seemed to feel Gu Yuan''s thoughts, and her beautiful eyebrows shrugged slightly, looking at her with a smile: "Do you know why yours came from the school? Do you know where the photos came from?"

    Gu Yuan was stunned, and then immediately understood: "Huo Sijia, it''s you? I don''t have much enmity with you, are you?"

    Nie Yuxiao; "She''s just being used by others, so I don''t care about her, just call her and tell her, don''t be so stupid, people who are too stupid will pay a price."

    Huo Sijia finally reacted slowly.

    She felt cold in the back, and her body could not help shaking.

    It turned out that she had taken photos from strangers to do things in secret and had already been known to others. They knew that, without a word, and gave her an invitation letter, so that she would travel to the scene of BARARINA not far away, complacently. I thought that celebrity circles would open their doors to themselves, but in fact, they just wanted to give her a warning.

    The two classmates heard this and looked at Huo Sijia in surprise: "The photos in the school were actually released by you intentionally? Are you being used?"

    Suddenly felt that things were not simple.

    Take a look at Gu Yuan and Nie Yu, a wealthy and rich son.

    Just now, the rich and precious son is still lazy and harmless, but now, they have a profound sense of mystery that makes them fearful.

    ... seems more attractive.

    Huo Sijia knew that he was over, and it was all over.

    Gu Yuan was Nie Yu''s man. Nie Yu had to maintain Gu Yuan from beginning to end. Even the crash that day was that Nie Yu deliberately exhaled for Gu Yuan.

    What kind of stupid did she make, and turned against Gu Yuan?Is it because of momentary jealousy and unwillingness?

    Huo Sijia gritted her teeth and desperately stopped her chills: "I admit that this is my fault. I don''t know that Gu Yuan is your woman, so I shouldn''t target her. As for the one who gave me the photo, Me, I don''t know who it is..."

    What else can she do, fight with Nie Yu?It was impossible for an egg to touch a boulder.

    Nie Yu is very satisfied with what Huo Sijia said. In fact, in his position, there is no need to know with such a little girl, so he will not treat her. After all, if she really wants to shoot, Huo Sijia has already knelt and cried. , Now calling her, just to give her a warning.

    but--

    Nie Yu raised his eyes, his eyelashes flicking, he said lazily: "But I have something to tell you."

    He took Gu Yuan''s arms tenderly: "Remember, this is not my woman, this is my mother, my own mother."

    As soon as these words came out, Huo Sijia and the two classmates next to him all looked incompetent.

    They didn''t seem to understand what this meant, and they began to doubt their ears.

    Nie Yu: "I don''t want you to pass on this matter, and you will know it in the end."

    After talking, Nie Yu pulled Gu Yuan and left.

    Huo Sijia and two classmates stood staring there for a long time before they found their voice.

    The three looked at each other.

    "Fuck, fuck?"

    "He said so..."

    "Fuck, fuck..."

    Huo Sijia felt funny and wanted to laugh, but her face was stiff, and after working hard for a long time, she couldn''t help it: "tmd what is this!"

    She shouted so fast that the two classmates immediately rushed to cover her mouth.

    "Don''t say, don''t say, don''t say it! Don''t mention a word, we don''t know anything!"

    ...

    I have to say that at the beginning, Nie Yu''s son was a playboy in Gu Yuan''s eyes, and he wasn''t doing business right, so he needed to correct him and put him on the right path. As for IQ, Gu Yuan always believed that the legendary genius child It must be teasing her. The reason why those famous schools gave Nie Yu a green light must have been to see Nie Yu''s rich and powerful family background.

    So Nie Yu this child, she was helpless, but would feel that compared to his prestige mature and calm brothers, he is really a pitiful, need her to be careful to protect.

    But now, after witnessing this big show, Gu Yuan said: She was wrong, really wrong.

    Genius children are genius children, Nie Yu is Nie Yu.

    From today, Nie Yu is a different son in her eyes.

    "Who instructed Huo Sijia to target me?"

    Gu Yuan couldn''t really figure out how much hatred and hatred he should even instruct a classmate to target her?

    Nie Yu bowed her head and smiled lazily at her young mother: "Mom, don''t you understand?"

    Gu Yuan; "...Yes, I don''t understand."

    At this moment, the son is so tall, so deep, so different.

    Nie Yu raised her eyebrows slightly, but did not say that she sold a lawsuit: "Mom, let''s go, let''s go first."

 77 Chapter 79 "Am I a Very Disappointing Person?"

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 79 "Am I a Very Disappointing Person?"

    Gu Yuan was taken into the scene by Nie Yu. The scene was stylishly and gorgeously decorated, and the atmosphere was full. At first, he met some people who knew Nie Yu in the past and greeted him. His eyes could not help but look at Gu Yuan curiously.

    Everyone knows that Master Nie is very good-looking, and his girlfriend has changed from one to another. It is rare to hear that now the window period, naturally some female artists feel that they may have hope. Who knows how to see Master Nie so violently? A little girl came.

    This is not normal, come forward to say hello, and look at Gu Yuan secretly.

    Nie Yu was too lazy to take care of these eyes, and took Gu Yuan directly to the special passage. He walked all the way unimpeded and went straight to the back lounge.

    In the special VIP lounge, Nie Nanqing is having a friendly conversation with Luo Juntian.

    At this time, Nie Nanqing already knew Luo Juntian''s identity from his son''s mouth. This is his son''s half-brother.

    As a leader in the entertainment industry, Nie Nanqing has known Luo Juntian for a long time. Even his group has cooperated with Luo Juntian many times. He admires this young man very much. He is talented and honest. Doing things safely is a rare stream of entertainment.

    At this time, he looked at the young man in front of him. A handsome gray suit with a black turtleneck sweater, elegant and elegant, with a decent smile on his lips, he was gentle and gentle like a gentleman. He was worthy of the red entertainment circle. The top flow of Luo Juntian.

    I can''t help thinking of my son for a moment, I can''t compare it, I can''t compare it, when will my stupid son grow up.

    Thinking about it, I saw that his son came in with Gu Yuan''s arm.

    He came in wearing a fat red suit, free of the appearance of a silly son of the landlord.

    Nie Nanqing shook his head secretly, but his face didn''t show up. Instead, he quickly stepped forward and said hello to Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan was not familiar with Nie Nanqing before, and the calmness of Nie Nanqing always gave him a sense of distant generation, so it was inevitable to be embarrassed when I met it. However, because of the matter of Nie Yu in the previous paragraph, the two people still have more contacts. , Occasionally speaking, Nie Nanqing even made a few jokes, and the distance gradually narrowed.

    Nie Nanqing said with a smile: "Miss Gu, congratulations, and found another son! Your son is really amazing, but Mr. Luo has changed the genius of the popular music pattern. Now Mr. Luo''s acting and character are all First in the circle, in the entertainment circle, there will be no such one in three hundred years."

    Luo Juntian listened and laughed: "Uncle Nie said laugh."

    Nie Nanqing felt a lot of emotions: "Where are you joking, everyone is a family, not two words, Mr. Luo is very good in every aspect, I really envy Ling Zun, but it is a pity that I Nie Nanqing -"

    Having said that, he glanced at his son and said nothing.

    The atmosphere at the scene was slightly embarrassing.

    Nie Yu does not matter. He has long been accustomed to his dad not seeing him. There is no way, just like water and oil can never be miscible. He and his dad are not speculative.

    Lazily shrugging lazily, Nie Yu said: "Dad, if it''s okay, I''ll go out and see first."

    Although this charity night is naturally handled by a professional manager, as the host, the people of the Nie family are not difficult to show up.

    Nie Nanqing nodded: "Okay, be energetic, don''t hang around, be polite when you meet the elder guests."

    Nie Yu listened to his dad''s words, but he could not help but frown slightly, and listened, as if he were a child.

    Seeing elders be polite, won''t he?

    Therefore, in his father''s eyes, Ji Qisen was a good son, and even the newly arrived Luo Juntian was also a good son. He, Nie Yu alone, could never be a good son.

    Seeing this, Luo Juntian asked Gu Yuan a few words about the charity night''s precautions, and then made an excuse to leave.

    Gu Yuan wanted to go out, but Nie Nanqing asked about the whereabouts of her other sons, and asked kindly, "Will I help me find it together?"

    Gu Yuan smiled and said: "Thank you Mr. Nie, but it is no longer necessary. In fact, Qi Sen has been helping me find it. Now I have contacted Dr. Luo and Jun Tian. They also provided me with some information. The 17-year-old son, He has fallen, but he is participating in a closed-door secrecy project and cannot be contacted for the time being. When he leaves the customs, Qi Sen should contact him. As for the other one¡ª"

    Speaking of which, Gu Yuan sighed: "Another one, I heard Dr. Luo mean that he was still very young, only four years old. At that time, his father''s friend was in charge of this matter, and the identity of the other party was completely kept secret during the operation, so The institute also does not have information on the other party¡¯s true identity. I thought that the other party should not want people to know something. If so, then I would not want to find it."

    After all, the other party just used his own egg, which is probably equivalent to a man donating sperm.

    Since they have already donated and the other party wants to recognize it, everyone will recognize it. The other party does not want to recognize it and wants to keep it secret, so there is no reason to violate the privacy of others.

    Maybe the other party is a woman''s infertile couple, or even a well-known person. Doesn''t his appearance increase the embarrassment and distress of others, and may even bring trouble to others'' lives.

    Nie Nanqing nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, if the other party wants to keep it secret, they really do not have to look for it, or Miss Gu thoughtfully."

    The two people here talked embarrassingly and gracefully. After Nie Yu greeted some celebrities who came outside, he looked back and saw Luo Juntian. He immediately remembered his father''s words.

    The appreciation of Luo Juntian in his father''s words was really unstoppable.

    Ha ha.

    Nie Yu stepped forward and laughed: "Brother''s talent really admires me."

    Luo Juntian looked at Nie Yu''s appearance as Dang''er Lang, and naturally understood the little brother''s thoughts, laughing and sighing, "Why, my third brother saw that Uncle Nie praised me, wasn''t he upset?"

    Nie Yu''s original smile suddenly stopped, and he hummed: "I''m not happy? Who said? Do you think I care about these?"

    Luo Juntian''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he said with a smile: "Is it, you don''t care?"

    Nie Yu looked at Luo Juntian and suddenly had an urge to slap Luo Juntian directly and smash Luo Juntian''s smile.

    Hypocrisy, this is a hypocrite like a dog!

    But of course he couldn''t be like that, irritated, impulsive, only to show that he was down.

    So he laughed and smiled freely, he said with a smile: "Luo Juntian, you may think you are smart, talented, tender and considerate, but what about that, in my mother''s heart, Ji Qisen and I are still more It¡¯s important, you, just come from behind."

    As he lifted his wrist, he saw a double-cut gold crystal cufflinks on the sleeve. The amorous gold and the tailoring were perfect in a stunning red suit. It was gorgeous, fashionable and full of nobility.

    "This is a birthday gift from my mother, very tasteful, right?"

    After finishing talking, Nie Yu interposed his hands and left happily.

    ...

    Gu Yuan and Nie Nanqing were really embarrassed to speak, obviously a mature and stable big entrepreneur, a young girl, but they had to discuss their son''s problems together, the two were unfamiliar, and they felt uncomfortable to say more. .

    However, Nie Nanqing seems to have quite a lot of words today. She kindly asked her about filming and talked to her about the career planning of a female artist. Yun Yun made Gu Yuan have to work hard to listen.

    I finally found an opportunity. Gu Yuan finally slipped out. Who knows what Nie Nanqing wanted to say: "If you have any questions, you can say on WeChat. I also frequently send a circle of friends. We can communicate more."

    Gu Yuan shame.

    Why does Nie Nanqing feel that he has a lot of words to communicate with him, doesn''t he feel uncomfortable?Nie Nanqing does often like her friends circle, and she will praise her seriously when she occasionally sends photos, but she rarely visits him to send friends circle.Gu Yuan pondered, for the sake of courtesy, she seemed to like it more.

    As he was walking, he came across Camille.

    As soon as Camille saw Gu Yuan, he threw it enthusiastically: "Wow, Gu Yuan, it''s so nice to see you. I heard Master Nie say you are coming, and I said that I came to you in the past, but I didn''t expect it to happen so accidentally!"

    But it was Ji Zhentian who came with Camille.

    Ji Zhentian saw Gu Yuan, and then looked at Camille, quite embarrassed, he just smiled and made an excuse, and walked away.

    Camille was moved to tears almost: "Gu Yuan, thank you, thank you! Thanks to you!"

    Gu Yuan: "What happened, why do I feel like I am someone''s life-saving benefactor?"

    Camille looked at Ji Zhentian who had left, and then began to vomit. It turned out that now Ji Zhentian was obsessed with her. She sent me WeChat twice a day, and often flew to see her, and this time BARARINA On the charity night, he even wanted to follow her with her, a kind and thoughtful boyfriend.

    Gu Yuanxiao: "This... this is also very good..."

    Camille cried: "No, I don''t want it! I don''t have any interest in him anymore! I like small fresh meat, and I don''t like old food gangs."

    Gu Yuan wanted to laugh even more: "Then tell him and reject him."

    Camille: "I said, but he said that it is his business to pursue me, and I refuse to be my business, and he is still a gentleman, and he will not be stalking, and I dare not offend him too much. "

    So things became like this, she was so pitiful and helpless.

    As he was saying, Nie Yu came over from there, her pockets splayed, and her head was drawn, as if she was a little lost.

    Camille hurriedly greeted Nie Yu, and then left in a hurry: "Your son may have something to do with you. I''ll be busy first."

    Gu Yuan looked at Nie Yu''s frosted face and felt puzzled: "What''s wrong?"

    Nie Yu raised his head, and his slightly curly short hair dangled between his foreheads. He was obviously so big, he squeezed his lips, and the cheeks of his lips slightly murmured, and a pair of light brown eyes looked so quietly. Yourself.

    Gu Yuan shuddered, not knowing why, she felt that this son was pitiful, like a child who was wronged.

    Her voice didn''t consciously relax: "Nie Yu, what''s wrong with you?"

    Nie Yu''s tone was lazy and soft: "Mom, am I a very disappointed person?"

 78 Chapter 78 Huo Lantings determination

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 78 Huo Lanting''s determination

    Gu Yuan categorically rejected: "How is it possible!"

    Nie Yu: "Do you really think so?"

    Gu Yuan: "Of course! You are so smart and so good, and you look so handsome. If you have a talent that leaks out of your fingernails, you can kill most people in a second!"

    Unfortunately, it is too lazy.

    After listening to it, Nie Yu thought about it, but couldn''t help but say: "What about me than my second brother?"

    Gu Yuan: "...Compared to the second brother, you are very smart, but lack a little bit of maturity, but this is also good, you are twins, the characters of the twins are originally opposite, you just complement each other! After all, no one can be everyone. It¡¯s like your second brother''s indifferent temperament, isn''t that mom suffocating?"

    Gu Yuan secretly said sorry to the second son in his heart. In order to comfort the young son who was suspected of being injured, he had to rub the second son secretly.

    Who knew Nie Yu was biting her upper lip there, frowning slightly, and asked seriously, "What about older brother? Am I worse than older brother?"

    A problem with a higher difficulty factor is thrown...

    Gu Yuan thought about the wording carefully: "You and your elder brother are completely different in character, this is not easy to compare, but you see, the skill you have never forgotten on the plane, your elder brother and I are very surprised to see, obviously, Your elder brother can''t do this, but you can do it, indicating that your talents are something that your elder brother can never compare. So mom doesn''t understand, why should you compare with your elder brother? You are different In the realm, the personality style is also different, and the talents he needs are different. You see, he looks gentle, that is because he is in the entertainment industry, he originally needed this personality, but you are different, you were born Master, don¡¯t worry about anyone, of course you can do what you want."

    Nie Yu was silent, and after a while, he said, "Dad looks very much to his elder brother."

    In his father''s eyes, he is a stupid son of a landlord''s house, right?

    Gu Yuan sighed and said helplessly: "Fool, how can you compare so, that is not the same thing! Don¡¯t you know that all parents will look at other children¡¯s children better and more sensible and obedient? Because they can¡¯t see The ignorant side of other people¡¯s homes can only be seen from the external performance of other people¡¯s children. Your dad is looking forward to Jackie Chan, hoping that you can inherit his business, of course, the expectations are higher for you, this time will inevitably have higher for you Is it your request? Besides, your eldest brother is not his son. Of course he has to appreciate other people¡¯s praises. Can¡¯t he disparage others¡¯ sons to praise his own son?¡±

    Having said that, looking at Nie Yuruo''s thoughtful look, Gu Yuan was finally relieved.

    His appearance was really decadent and pitiful just now, and it made people feel really distressed.

    Who knew that at this time, Nie Yu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yuan: "Then my brother and I, who do you like best?"

    This is really a matter of hitting the soul.

    Gu Yuan looked at the three sons quietly and took a deep breath. He looked calm and sincerely said: "I can''t tell you one or two or three. You have different strengths. Your elder brother is gentle and considerate, and he is also an entertainer. I''m walking with my mother. When I have a problem, my mother can''t help but want to discuss with him. Your second brother is the first son my mother sees. Your mother will also depend on him psychologically, but you are different from them. You It usually looks the least sensible and the most worrying, and my mother will often worry about you and want you to be motivated. So...mum spends most of your thoughts on you."

    Nie Yu thinks about it, as if it were the case. In order to urge her to go to work, it can be said that it took a lot of effort.

    And the eldest brother, because he is too sensible and self-reliant, his mother never worried.

    It''s not bad to think about it like this...I am actually the mother''s most concerned son?

    Gu Yuan saw that he was finally no longer as lost as he had just been, and he felt better in his own heart, otherwise it was really sad to look at the sadness of this son who was usually dragged by Yaowu Yangwei.

    At this time, Nie Yu smiled suddenly, with a warm smile in his light brown eyes: "Mom, you are very reasonable."

    Gu Yuan felt that he finally wanted to open, and was pleased: "You can listen to it best!"

    But she was thinking about whether she should find an opportunity to talk to Nie Nanqing. Nie Yu is not a child anymore. He has his own personality and ideas. Don''t look at him as a child. Actually, he may not have a count in his heart. Always combat education.

    ...

    Here, the two mothers and sons said more and more that the mother was kind and filial, and finally the son took the mother''s arm intimately and left side by side.

    In the hallway beside, a little boy stood there in a serious manner, carrying his hands, frowning his little brow, thoughtfully.

    "Why is that Nie Yu so big, he even wants to spoil his mother?"

    "Little Master, maybe because--" Duan Mu''s housekeeper said that he was a little embarrassed. As the first housekeeper beside Huo''s family, he can be said to be well-informed, but it was the first time he saw a man in his twenties Young man went to call a mother who seemed to be only twenty years old.

    Moreover, they also have a really affectionate look on their mother''s embrace.

    Duanmu''s housekeeper felt nauseous.

    But as a professional butler, as the most trusted person around the young master, he still tried to explain this to the young master: "I think, no matter how old a person is, in front of his mother, he will only It''s a little child who didn''t grow up."

    Huo Lanting lowered his head, frowned, and said nothing.

    Duanmu Butler tentatively shouted: "Master?"

    When Huo Lanting raised his head again, he was somewhat indignant, and slightly took a small fist: "It''s such a big man, it''s lost! It''s too ambitious!"

    Duanmu''s housekeeper coughed lightly: "It''s a shame."

    Huo Lanting: "...but I want her to talk to me like that."

    Duanmu''s housekeeper froze, and the voice of the young master was full of loss and frustration: "Master?"

    But at this time, Huo Lanting suddenly raised his head: "Master Ben decided so, Master Ben will take the most expensive crown star in the audience and give it to her, and she will laugh at Master Ben at that time!"

    It will be sweeter and more beautiful than when she smiled at Nie Yu just now.

    Maybe she would hug herself, fragrant.

    Thinking of this, Huo Lanting smiled.

    ...

    After Gu Yuan coaxed at his son, he finally looked at his son in a better mood, and even the mother and son began to discuss which of the charity night¡¯s auction items was the best to see, saying that Nie Yu had something to go there. , Let the assistant accompany Gu Yuan to look around.

    Gu Yuan thought that Lin Lu had also come, just happened to say hello to Lin Lu, let the assistant busy himself.

    In this scene today, the assistant is naturally busy too. Listening to Gu Yuan''s words, he will be busy on his own.

    Gu Yuan first contacted Lin Lu and asked Lin Lu to come and find himself, and he asked for a glass of juice by the way.

    Sitting on a high stool, sipping a straw, you can see the night view outside through the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    It was dark at this time, the light show of BARARINA Star Charity Night had begun, the lights of the square and the building opposite were one after the other, the scene was magnificent and gorgeous, the fans of the square had entered, cheering there holding the lights or glow sticks.

    The floor-to-ceiling windows have good sound insulation, and Gu Yuan can''t hear the movement outside, but you can feel the enthusiasm just by watching the scene.

    While watching, I heard a voice behind me: "Gu Yuan, I really look down on you."

    Gu Yuan didn''t need to look back at this voice, he knew that Lu Zhiqian was here.

    She took the last bite of juice slowly, before turning back with a smile: "Zhiqian, what a coincidence, are you here too?"

    Lu Zhiqian is wearing a gray suit today, and looks handsome in the eyes of others, but after looking at his handsome three sons and his elegant and steady eldest son, how does Lu Zhiqian look old, look at that cheeky face, I don¡¯t know how to pull How many medicines have been given to the skin a few times.

    Gu Yuan is not as stupid as she was at the beginning. She knows that Lu Zhiqian''s tight face is the result of injection of various drugs and scalp.

    No wonder it''s so awkward.

    Lu Zhiqian yawned, staring at Gu Yuan in front of him.

    She wore a light blue flower-shaped tube top dress, which perfectly reflected the beauty of her lines. The milk-white skin looked extraordinarily moving, and the clean nude makeup made her look fresh and moving, like a spring. The slim little tree.

    She was sitting there, holding a glass of juice in her hands, and her feet were even gently gathered, elegant but with a touch of mischief.

    In this way, she is young and beautiful, like the purest and clearest spring water in the same Wang, but wrapped in gorgeous dresses of high order, like a magnificent little girl.

    Such Gu Yuan is familiar and unfamiliar.

    She reminded him that when they were seventeen or eighteen, when they were in high school, the two played together on the playground in the evening. She sat naughtily on the parallel bars and told him she could do one kind of action.

    After so many years, he has experienced too many things, and his mood is long gone, but she still stays 25 years ago.

    Even more touching.

    Lu Zhiqian took a deep breath: "Gu Yuan, I didn''t expect you to fall to this point."

    Gu Yuan smiled and threw the juice cup to the trash can next to it.

    When the juice cup crossed a perfect arc and fell into the trash can accurately, she smiled and said: "Mr. Lu, what are you talking about, how can I not understand?"

    Lu Zhiqian''s face was full of pain: "Gu Yuan, in fact, if you look for me, I will do my best to help you. I betrayed you back then, but I was also forced to do so. I also made it for the future, and now I am successful. , If you say anything, can I not do what I can?"

    He took a deep breath and stared at Gu Yuan¡¯s still young and delicate face: "But I didn''t expect you to be close to Luo Juntian. As for his age, he made you much younger. How can you bear it? Don¡¯t you find it awkward?¡±

    Gu Yuan spread his hand: "Why should I be ashamed? Isn''t it good for me to act like this? I played the heroine of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" and came to BARARINA star charity night. What do I need now? The clothes are high-ordered and come in and out It¡¯s a luxury car, it¡¯s also a luxury house, and there are handsome guys who say good things to make me happy. I want the wind and the rain, why should I be awkward?¡±

    Lu Zhiqian: "You, you are shameless! Are you still the same Gu Yuan in the past?"

    Gu Yuan: "I am still Gu Yuan in the past, but you are obviously not the same as Lu Zhiqian in the past. If you are so old, I can hardly recognize you."

    Lu Zhiqian: "Gu Yuan, you are too arrogant! Do you think Luo Juntian can protect you? Don''t forget, Luo Juntian is not owned by Star Shadow Entertainment. Even if he is red, he can''t protect you, I''m in the circle. After mixing for so many years, I have a lot of resources and contacts. I just said that it is not every minute to block you -"

    Just halfway through this, I heard a calm and generous voice saying: "Who do you want to block?"

    Lu Zhiqian''s figure was slightly flustered, and he looked back slowly, and it happened to see his boss, Nie Nanqing, who was always serious and upright.

    Nie Nanqing sullen his face, frowned, and stepped forward: "Zhi Qian, what did you just say, and repeat it to me again."

    When Gu Yuan saw Nie Nanqing, the shapeless shape just disappeared.

    No way, she switched to the role of "Nie Yu mother" in seconds when she saw Nie Nanqing.

    She quickly jumped off the high stool and walked to Nie Nanqing: "Mr. Nie."

    Nie Nanqing saw her, and the seriousness she had just disappeared was gone: "Miss Gu, there are too many idlers waiting outside. If you feel tired, take a break in the advanced lounge? I asked the chef to make some desserts and bring them over, you try it in the past taste."

    That tone, that look, doesn''t look like the iron boss of the entertainment circle famous for its serious stereotypes, but has a hint of...fawning?

    Lu Zhiqian is not very good.

 79 Chapter 79 Nie Nanqings Action

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 79 Nie Nanqing''s Action

    When Gu Yuan heard the dim sum, he immediately became interested: "Is that the chef Nie Yu invited?"

    Nie Nanqing noticed the light flashing in Gu Yuan''s eyes and smiled for a moment, thinking about the young girl in the end: "No."

    Gu Yuan was obviously disappointed, but said with a smile: "Then I will try it."

    Nie Nanqing: "It''s the teacher''s teacher invited by Nie Yu."

    Gu Yuan; "Ah?"

    Nie Nanqing laughed out loud: "Miss Gu, wait. If you want to watch the waiting catwalk, you can ask the assistant to take you to the special VIP room in front. However, there are still some time before the auction officially begins. The party is late."

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Okay."

    Here Nie Nanqing sent an assistant to escort Gu Yuan back, his eyes slowly turned to Lu Zhiqian.

    And when he looked at Lu Zhiqian with a hint of rare tenderness, he had become cold.

    Although Lu Zhiqian is a popular movie emperor, he is also an entertainer under the world. He is under contract and he is subject to Nie Nanqing.

    It can be said that Nie Nanqing can drive him into the abyss that will never turn over.

    No matter how famous or talented you are, you will be forgotten slowly if you don''t have a chance to show up.

    What''s more, he is older, forty-five years old, and maintaining this coffee place is already very difficult. After the wave pushes forward, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. A group of younger meat younger than him will shoot him on the beach at any time.

    "I, I..." Lu Zhiqian forced a smile: "Mr. Nie, nothing, I''m making a joke with Miss Gu, I, I don''t know Miss Gu..."

    What should he say now?

    Who knows that the damn Gu Yuan even hooked up with Nie Nanqing?

    So, even for older people, she can even talk?Nie Nanqing is in his forties!She''s really big and small, is it shameful?

    However, such perfunctory words can''t hide Nie Nanqing.

    Nie Nanqing''s glance at the landing of Qian Qian was sharp. He said softly: "Mr. Lu, you have made great achievements in the world under these years. I also appreciate you very much. If you film well, the company will give you as much as possible. Arrange suitable resources. However, since you are an artist, do your part. Don¡¯t think about those crooked and evil ways. We have known each other for so many years. You should also know that I, Nie, hate the most unhealthy practices of using power for personal gain!"

    These words are right and right, and justice is awesome.

    Lu Zhiqian looked rigidly at Nie Nanqing in front of him, and a sentence floated in his heart: aren''t you trying to protect your little lover with power?

    But he dare not say it.

    Nie Nanqing can teach him, he cannot teach Nie Nanqing.

    This is power, this is money, this is the difference in status.

    Lu Zhiqian felt a lot of pain in his chest, what about the movie emperor with millions of fans, what about the glory of various commendable trophies, and finally he still needed to bow his head in front of Nie Nanqing and smiled and said, "Yes, Mr. Nie is right. "

    Nie Nanqing said a few more words, and finally let Lu Zhiqian leave him when it was time to prepare for the catwalk.

    Lu Zhiqian left sullenly, the more he succumbed, the more uncomfortable he felt.

    Gu Yuan, Gu Yuan, do you still remember what you said, that we have no way to go, but as long as we work hard, we can break out of the sky on our own, but now, you hook Luo Juntian and hook Nie Nanqing , You are a big and small eater, you can¡¯t let it go!

    Thinking about it, I saw a few female celebrities walked past, and there was Hu Yuejing inside.

    Hu Yuejing saw Lu Zhiqian and found a reason to call Lu Zhiqian aside.

    "Your home Gu Yuan is really amazing." Hu Yuejing said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, she is so patient."

    "Yes, I didn''t expect it!" Lu Zhiqian gritted his teeth: "Nie Nanqing has never been close to a woman''s color, but she was also fascinated by her!"

    "Nie Nanqing?" Hu Yuejing frowned: "Gu Yuan and Mr. Nie Nanqing hooked up?"

    "Why, don''t you know?" Lu Zhiqian was saddened when he mentioned this.

    Although he had already broken up with Gu Yuan, in his heart, Gu Yuan was still the girl who needed him weakly in the hospital bed. Even in this long twenty-five years, he always had an illusion As long as he turned around, Gu Yuan was there, waiting for him.

    As a result, Gu Yuan was even trying to provoke men everywhere!

    "I only saw Gu Yuan and Nie Yu holding their arms, and they were close to each other, so I just walked away!" Hu Yuejing thought of this very annoyingly.

    "She and Nie Yu? How is it possible, how could she be hooked with Nie Yu?" Lu Zhiqian couldn''t understand, wasn''t it Nie Nanqing who hooked up?

    Seeing that Nie Nanqing had just maintained her appearance, the tone of the words spoken to her, saying that these two people are nothing, he couldn''t believe it.

    "You didn''t believe it?" Hu Yuejing said sarcastically: "Why don''t you think about it, how did Gu Yuan get the role of "Xuan Ji Zhuan"? This was decided by Master Nie himself. The height is set, and Master Nie personally admits that he did it for Gu Yuan. What does it matter to you?"

    "Really?" Lu Zhiqian still couldn''t understand it. Gu Yuan came out of this kind of thing?Father and son take all?

    "Oh, do you think it can be fake? If you don''t believe you, ask Chen Mingzhi and Ning Mitsukoshi. They were all present at the time. Grandpa Nie said it personally." Ask the crew of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" and ask them how Wang Dao was kicked out of the Star Shadow. It hasn''t offended your innocent little white flower Gu Yuan, and his son Nie Dang directly went viral."

    ...

    Hu Yue left quietly, and Lu Zhiqian remained silent for a long time before leaving slowly with his shoulders down.

    ...

    BARARINA night, cheers outside the venue, the light show illuminated most of the sky of Yuncheng, and inside the venue, a specially customized beautiful sea of ??roses opened, this charity ceremony affecting more than one billion people around the world officially Started, and synchronized live broadcasting started on the Internet.

    Media from all walks of life gathered from all walks of life. Famous artists and supermodels walked across the red carpet swayingly. Female celebrities'' high-end dresses and dresses were competing and glamorous. The actor''s suit was dazzling.

    Gu Yuan sits in the best viewing position and looks at the entertainers walking underneath. When she sees that her old acquaintance Camille is walking with her long legs against the sky and wearing a tight dress and a skirt that perfectly highlights the devil''s figure, she also walks Follow with anger.

    Taking time to take a look, she also flipped the Internet, the video website and Weibo. The various screenshots above praised various ways. Of course, more is looking forward to the next torch link. It is said that this year''s torch was lit by four well-known artists. This time, the artists are two men and two women. The two male artists happen to be Lu Zhiqian and Luo Juntian. Fans of these artists on the Internet can''t wait to chant.

    Gu Yuan looked at the news and unadornedly praised Luo Juntian''s torch Weibo, and unceremoniously forked Lu Zhiqian''s torch Weibo.

    An old man with a ghostly face on his face, why should he match her son?

    After pulling the Weibo a few times, suddenly, a Weibo jumped into her sight.

    "Wo Cao, did you see it? Lu Zhiqian and our Juntian suit are of the same brand!!"

    As soon as this word came out, the following was taken out, various discussions and analysis finally came out: it is a brand, indeed a brand, and Luo Juntian is the latest new model this year, and Lu Zhiqian is the old model last year!

    The new and old models have a big difference. Moreover, Lu Zhiqian and Luo Juntian are both movie emperors who have almost the same coffee position. A young and good year is a rising period, and the other is forty-five years old. As soon as the new and old models came out, the Internet suddenly boiled.

    After a quick analysis, someone immediately pointed out: "Lu Zhiqian was the endorsement of the C family last year. The endorsement has expired at the end of this year. The C family renewed Jun Tian this year, so the two people now belong to the endorsement period of this family. An embarrassing scene."

    All of a sudden, commentators have said that Lu Zhiqian is no longer flopping, and he is getting older and being compared with Xiao Xianrou.

    Gu Yuan brushed these comments happily and was in a good mood.

    At this time, Lu Zhiqian looked at Luo Juntian, who was holding the torch together with himself, and was naturally aware of this embarrassing problem.

    It turned out to be a different model of the same brand, others are the latest models, he is an old model.

    Lu Zhiqian did not have time to read the news on the Internet, but he knew that when the flash struck at himself and Luo Juntian, the group photo of the two was exposed on the Internet, and all kinds of rumors would be on the rise.

    As he gets older, rivers and rivers are falling. This is the last thing he wants to see, but it is almost inevitable, especially on such occasions.

    When thinking about this, it was time to light the torch, and the four entertainers stretched out their hands in preparation for ignition.

    A voice next to him began to remind: "Mr. Lu, you stand on the other side of the steps, otherwise it looks too short. Mr. Luo, you can squat a little."

    Lu Zhiqian looked up swiftly and saw Luo Juntian next to him was half a head taller than himself.

    Due to the angle, the half of the head was exaggerated, and it seemed that Luo Juntian was slender, and he had to look up.

    He hurriedly stepped on the steps and tipped his toes a little, only to get rid of this dilemma.

    When he finally breathed a sigh of relief, he happened to see Luo Juntian next to him smiling at him.

    Eyebrows lifted slightly, calm and calm, seeing all smiles.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Zhiqian only felt that all his careful thoughts were seen clearly, and his face was flushed with redness.

    ...

    When the photos were finally taken and everyone came back, Lu Zhiqian''s seat happened to be next to Luo Juntian.

    After finally calming down, Lu Zhiqian glanced at Luo Juntian and suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Luo, there is something, I don''t know if I should tell you."

    Luo Juntian: "Oh, Mr. Lu, please speak."

    The voice is calm and indifferent.

    Lu Zhiqian smiled lightly, and his voice was intriguing: "Mr. Luo, the taste of wearing a green hat must be uncomfortable?"

 80 Chapter 80

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 80

    Lu Zhiqian smiled lightly, and his voice was intriguing: "Mr. Luo, the taste of wearing a green hat must be uncomfortable?"

    Luo Juntian glanced lightly at Lu Zhiqian next to him: "Green hat? Why, is Teacher Lu wearing a green hat?"

    Lu Zhiqian''s smile converged, lowered his voice, and said sarcastically: "Young man, it''s boring to play this kind of lip service, you may not know it yet, Gu Yuan, who is devoted to maintenance, which one is hooked up now?"

    Luo Jun''s eyes gradually appeared cold, but still raised his eyebrows and asked: "Oh, which one?"

    Lu Zhiqian smiled with pity: "Are you still in the dark now? Gu Yuan is not as simple as you think, her mind is not what you can imagine."

    Luo Juntian said nothing.

    Lu Zhiqian slowly released her own material: "She first hooked you up and got the chance of "Xuan Ji Zhuan", but obviously, her ambition is more than that, and you don''t see enough in her eyes, she hooked up with Nie again. Encounter father and son."

    Luo Juntian: "Nie Yu father and son?"

    Lu Zhiqian thought of what he had just discovered, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes: "Yes, I will read it right, the tone of Nie Nanqing speaking to her, the relationship between these two people is definitely not simple, but Nie Yu even hugged her shoulder, that gesture, Gee, she hooked up with two fathers and sons at once, this is a big and small take!"

    Luo Juntian frowned, inevitably wondering, Nie Nanqing had thoughts about her mother?

    Thinking of this, he naturally remembered the golden body statue that Nie Nanqing gave his mother. Didn''t Nie Nanqing have an idea since then?After all, if you are really just grateful, you can list it by sending an island or a fund, so why bother?

    Lu Zhiqian saw Luo Juntian''s complexion, but misunderstood.

    He was complacent and smiled slowly: "Mr. Luo, you are so young, you can''t see the thoughts of some women, don''t look at her superficiality, but in fact those things behind them..."

    Luo Juntian glanced lightly at Lu Zhiqian: "Mrs. Lu, take care of yourself, close your mouth when you shouldn''t speak, close your ears when you shouldn''t listen, otherwise you will cause trouble to your upper body."

    Lu Zhiqian thought Luo Juntian didn''t believe it, and said sarcastically: "Gee, she and Nie Yu are intimate, I saw both--"

    Who knows what he is saying, he saw a young man wearing an oversize red suit approaching, with a handsome and handsome pace, it was Nie Yu.

    Lu Zhiqian didn''t say it at once, and looked at Lu Zhiqian with a smile, his rival met with a red eye, and the two actually met together?

    It seems that the good show is coming.

    He watched with cold eyes.

    Luo Juntian got up, Luo Juntian raised his hand, is this going to fight?

    But the next second, what he saw, Luo Juntian raised his hand and motioned for Nie Yu to sit down?

    Lu Zhiqian frowned, squinting and keeping his eyes fixed. Is this something to sit down and talk about?

    Nie Yu sat down and swept down Luo Juntian, with a certain sense of pride: "Wait, I plan to take the crown star and give it to her. What do you think, will she like it?"

    In front of the outsider, she didn''t call her mother directly, but Nie Yu still wanted to mention it.

    Luo Juntian was still thinking about Nie Nanqing and his mother. When he heard this, he only came lightly: "There are a lot of fears coming to the crown star tonight."

    Nie Yuxiao laughed and laughed loudly: "So what, crown star, I will definitely get tonight."

    Luo Juntian didn''t speak. He had money. He loved to buy it and gave it to his mother. Her mother was happy. That was naturally a good thing.

    Lu Zhiqian, next to him, couldn''t help but interject: "Princess Nie wanted to buy the crown star and give it to Miss Gu?"

    Nie Yu squinted at him: "It''s your business."

    Lu Zhiqian''s face suddenly stiffened.

    Anyway, he is also the top movie star in the entertainment industry, and he used to be the star of Xingying Entertainment. Nie Yu, the younger, even talked to him like this?

    His dad Nie Nanqing didn''t dare to be so polite, okay?

    Lu Zhiqian gritted his teeth and swept to Luo Juntian.

    Gu Yuan is a man of Luo Juntian, and now Nie Yu flaunts Wu Wei in front of Luo Juntian. He wants to auction the crown star to Gu Yuan. Can Luo Juntian be so tolerant?Don''t even dare to let a fart go?

    Lu Zhiqian looked at Luo Juntian with contempt.

    Are you still a man?

    Luo Juntian looked at Landing Qian sarcastically, laughing. What did he say just now, saying that his mother eats all sizes?

    So Luo Juntian nodded in Lu Zhiqian''s expectant eyes, and said seriously: "Although Nie Gongzi''s words are rougher, it seems quite reasonable."

    What makes sense?

    Lu Zhiqian.

    Luo Juntian is so seedless?Your own woman makes people unspoken rules, you still hold others stinky feet?

    Upon hearing this, Nie Yu glanced at Luo Juntian with unspeakable eyes.

    Luo Juntian smiled at him.

    Face to face, Nie Yu realized what she was and quickly stared at Lu Zhiqian.

    Luo Juntian, a hypocrite, under what circumstances can he let this kind of unkind words to a peer with similar coffee?

    Nie Yu sneered and smirked: "Mrs. Lu, right?"

    Lu Zhiqian: "Master Nie."

    Nie Yushao said to him the suit: "Mr. Lu, the C family''s endorsement will expire soon. Is there no new clothing endorsement to find you?"

    Lu Zhiqian''s face suddenly turned red. Which one really does not open, which new endorsement?There is one, but the brand is not high enough, and the broker did not talk.

    Luo Juntian: "It''s okay. Anyway, the contract between Teacher Lu and Family C is still half a year. During this half year, Teacher Lu can continue to wear the old model C. In fact, the old model C is also good. I don''t appreciate the new model."

    What this said was really cool. Lu Zhiqian gritted his teeth and looked at Luo Juntian in an incomprehensible way.

    He kindly told him about wearing a cuckold, he even mocked himself with Nie Yu?

    Nie Yu: "Old suit? Teacher Lu actually wears an old suit? Why didn''t I say it earlier? If I said earlier, I asked the agent to find some new ones for Teacher Lu. I can''t wear this to attend. Isn''t it shameful? ?"

    Nie Yu''s words were obviously intentional. Lu Zhiqian would never wear a suit anymore, and the suits worn by Lu Zhiqian were also required by the brand.

    But now, in this situation, it is indeed embarrassing, but Nie Yu even broke it.

    Luo Juntian didn''t let him go: "Yes, I suddenly remembered something. Teacher Lu went past Dev Mar a few days ago. Did he go by himself?"

    Lu Zhiqian immediately stared at Luo Juntian.

    He doesn''t dare to get married now, and he doesn''t dare to make a girlfriend publicly, but in private, there is actually one, and even the child is born, already three years old.

    This time when I went to Dave Mar, I went with my girlfriend, but Luo Juntian actually knew about it?

    Nie Yuhe and others, of course, saw it and laughed, "Is it true? Teacher Lu passed alone?"

    Luo Juntian smiled and said: "Ms. Lu really deserves to be an older artist. He is very professional. For fans, at the age of forty-five, he is still single and childless, and he went to the doctor Marl alone."

    Nie Yu agreed: "It''s too professional. You can write a notice about it on the Internet."

    ...

    Lu Zhiqian was sitting there with Luo Juntian and Nie Yu among the guns and rods.

    There is no way to explain or explain these things. I want to lose my temper and say something serious, but he dare not dare to offend Nie Yu.

    He can only roar a thousand times or ten thousand times in his heart. What''s wrong with this particular thing?Luo Juntian even mocked himself with Nie Yu?!What is their relationship?Luo Juntian, are you a man!

    He also wanted to leave, but no, this is his seat, his seat is here.

    He could not leave, and once he left, the lens that belonged to him might be gone.

    So he had to sit here and endure the ridicule of these two guns with sticks without any emotion.

    I''ve had enough.

    This pain finally came to an end when the auction began.

    All of Nie Yu''s thoughts were on those auction items.

    "Do you think she will like this jade ornament? Maybe it''s good to put it in the study?" Nie Yu glanced at Luo Juntian.

    "Do you think she likes reading in the study?" Luo Juntian believes that instead of buying a jade ornament, it is better to buy a mobile phone case.

    "Of course I know she doesn''t like it." Nie Yu thought, I casually asked if you were serious?stupid.

    The nearby Lu Zhiqian listened to the two people change the subject and finally let out a sigh of relief. Did they finally let him go?

    Wait, who are they talking about?Give it to Gu Yuan?

    So these two men have to remember Gu Yuan what they want to give her together?

    What a terrible view of Tai Te!

    ...

    Huo Lanting was sitting in a VIP box dedicated to the Huo family, holding a telescope in his hand, observing the world-famous party.

    He was not interested in these male and female stars, and he didn¡¯t understand who and who occupied the C position. He just wanted to know where Gu Yuan was sitting, but he looked at the telescope for a long time, and he didn¡¯t see her. shadow.

    "Duanmu Butler, where is she? Have you ever checked?" Huo Lanting thinks that Duanmu Butler is really unfavorable.

    "I think she should be in a VIP room, so the young man can''t see it with the telescope." Duanmu butler is also helpless, you can have patience, this is also the site of other sons, you can be in other sites Does Shang Fei need to know where his mother is?This is impolite.

    As an educated guest, Duanmu Butler knew he shouldn''t do that.

    Huo Lanting frowned as she heard this; "It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it, she must like it when I shoot the crown star in her hand and give it to her personally."

    When the time comes, he can take the opportunity to apologize to her again, she must accept it happily, and then he will invite her to dinner together, she will gently hold him, sweet and sweet, and will coax like coaxing Nie Yu Holding her.

    Should he sleep with her?

    Huo Lanting felt a little bit troubled. He was four years old and he would no longer have a room with a nursery teacher. However, if it was her, he was very willing to lie on a bed with her, so that she could continue to hug herself.

    Fragrant and soft...

    Just when Huo Lanting thought about all of this, finally came to today''s heavyweight, the host has solemnly introduced today''s finale drama Crown Star, and even praised it with gorgeous poems: "It is the so-called spirit of heaven and earth, Gathering in the sunshine, the beauty of the mountains and rivers, this crown star can be said to be a heavenly creation. Let us take a look. After 380 years of vicissitudes, who will this crown star fall to! "

    Immediately afterwards, the lens gathered on the auctioneer. The tone of the auctioneer''s tone was frustrated and excited, and he began to contribute to the atmosphere of the scene. Some people began to quote.

    Huo Lanting had already learned the know-how of the auction in advance. Of course, he did not hurry to bid at this time. Now it is the bidding time for small fish and shrimp. He has to wait until the end. When those bidders are consumed by other bidders, his patience is at a critical time. Out of nowhere, give a high price, repel these bidders in one fell swoop.

    Huo Lanting straightened his body and sat there, frowning seriously.

    Tonight''s auction, he must become the ultimate winner, and must shoot the crown star.

    He Huo Lanting shot, there is no reason to go back empty-handed, as for Gu Yuan...... She sees the star of the crown, she will be full of enthusiasm, obediently pounced to hug herself.

    But when Huo Lanting imagined this beautiful scene, he heard Duanmu''s butler say: "Master, it is now nine o''clock. According to the request of your husband, you must sleep before nine thirty at the latest, otherwise it will affect the elder. ."

    Huo Lanting:??

 81 Chapter 81 Auction

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 81 Auction

    When Huo Lanting heard this, his ambitious ambition almost shattered the ground.

    He was stunned and looked down at the time. It was indeed nine o''clock.

    His father required him to sleep before 9:30, even if he was away from home, he would be supervised by Duanmu''s housekeeper and the corresponding nanny.

    Huo Lanting frowned and said helplessly: "Today is special. Isn''t it better to be late?"

    He will also auction the crown star and give it to Gu Yuan.

    But Duanmu''s housekeeper is very official: "Master, young children''s late sleep will affect the length, and if the husband knows, he will be angry."

    Huo Lanting was worried.

    Now go back to sleep, what about his auction?

    He rolled his eyes, then carefully looked at the bodyguards outside, and leaned over and asked, "Duanmu Butler, is this time good? You see now I come to China. There is a time difference between our country and our country. It is nine o''clock here at night. It''s only equivalent to our seven o''clock in the evening. My biological clock hasn''t been adjusted yet, so now it''s seven o''clock in my evening, and there are two hours before sleeping."

    Duanmu''s housekeeper thought it seemed reasonable. He glanced at the bodyguards outside. After two heads, one big and one small, he lowered his voice and said, "Then you can sleep for an hour late today, but Master, let''s take an example. Otherwise, I will tell my husband."

    Huo Lanting was grateful: "Well, thank you, Duanmu Butler!"

    Huo Lanting was finally relieved that he had managed Duanmu''s housekeeper, but since he was only given an hour, he had to make quick decisions, and could not adopt the previous strategy.

    After thinking for a while, he asked Duanmu Butler to raise his card and join the bidding.

    "Two hundred and sixty-four million, two hundred and sixty-four million!" The auctioneer''s voice ignited the wind and was full of bewitching power: "The crown star, which has attracted worldwide attention, will be spent after 380 years of wandering. Who? Who will take away the crown star that is unique in the world? 264 million!"

    Huo Lanting said disdainfully: "Price increase."

    With a single order, the price was raised directly to 300 million.

    The audience is boiling, 300 million!

    The auctioneer''s voice was all excited, holding the auction hammer in his hand: "Three hundred million, three hundred million! On the 29th bid three hundred million!"

    Nie Yu listened to the offer and narrowed her eyes slightly: "Who is this person, fighting for the crown star with me?"

    Luo Juntian said lightly: "Although the Crown Star is an invaluable treasure, but everything has an appraisal, the current appraisal of the Crown Star is 360 million. Now it has not reached the period of fierce bidding, it has already shouted Three hundred million."

    The meaning is self-evident. There must be a strong enemy to participate in the bidding tonight, and this enemy is fierce, regardless of cost, and there is a lot of chaos.

    If Nie Yu continues to bid with the other party, the final price tonight is likely to be higher than 400 million, just a necklace, it is not worth it at all costs.

    Nie Yu certainly understands Luo Juntian''s meaning.

    But... he has made up his mind to auction this crown star to his mother. Since he has already planned, he must follow the plan.

    What''s more, it''s only 400 million yuan, which is nothing.

    Nie Yu smiled and raised the sign again.

    ...

    The auction soon reached the final stage of competition. It can be seen that other bidders have already withdrawn from the competition queue. At present, only one No. 29 and one No. 47 are constantly competing, and the price of the card has reached 430 million. Ten million.

    This is an astonishing price. Obviously, it has far exceeded the auctioneer''s expectations. The voice of the auctioneer began to hoarse and tremble, almost screaming: "430 million, 430 million at a time!"

    All the big and small stars on the scene held their breaths. This is the treasure of the town tonight, and it even took a price of 430 million yuan!

    Everyone is watching, what the final price will be, and who can spend a lot of money just for the crown star.

    At this time, Gu Yuan was pulling Lin Lu together to watch a play in the VIP box, drink juice and eat snacks. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but stop his movements.

    "430 million, this is really crazy, just for such a bead?" Gu Yuan can''t understand, even if it is beautiful, it is just a jewelry. What can it do in addition to being beautiful?

    "For rich people, 400 million may not be a big deal." Lin Lu glanced at Gu Yuan with unspeakable eyes. She felt that Gu Yuan actually belonged to the rich class. Seeing this time BARARINA Gu Yuan received You know the special treatment, Nie Yu is really considerate of this "mother".

    She was also amazed in her heart and could not understand it, but she felt that Gu Yuan was different from her.

    Gu Yuan originally belonged to that class.

    "It''s nothing, but I always feel that the money can be used in a better place, rather than throwing a lot of money at the auction." Gu Yuan thought of it suddenly remembered that some of the money will be used for it For charity, I feel relieved again. Generally speaking, it is a good thing.

    "Well, yes, you are right!" Lin Lu is in favor of this: "I don''t know who it is, for the star of the crown to have such a high price."

    "Eh, it can''t be my son anyway!" Gu Yuan suddenly remembered the bear child of the Huo family, maybe the kind who had money at home and couldn''t find North. Anyway, her son wouldn''t be so bad.

    "...Maybe." Lin Lu secretly felt that Gu Yuan might not be too confident. She didn''t dare to say anything, because she felt that the character of Nie''s son... was erratic.

    And in the VIP box next to Gu Yuan, Huo Lanting stretched his face, listening to the auctioneer''s outcry, and disdainfully: "Continue to increase the price!"

    He responded to Duanmu''s butler''s unwavering voice: "Master, we have no money."

    Huo Lanting frowned, and there was a trace of confusion in his expression. He didn''t understand what this meant.No money, what does that mean?

    Duanmu''s housekeeper: "Master, you have spent all the pocket money that you can dispatch now. If you then make an offer, our funds will be in short supply, and maybe you will have no money for the plane to go home."

    Huo Lanting still does not understand: "That can use my growth fund."

    Duanmu''s housekeeper: "The young master''s growth fund can only be used for the education and training of the young master and related to life, not for the purchase of luxury goods and antiques."

    Of course, it cannot be used to please women.

    Huo Lanting''s small expression was at a loss: "What about my new year''s money? In recent years, the elders in my family have given me less than one billion yuan, but there are hundreds of millions?"

    This is not an exaggeration. Huo Lanting, as the only son of the Huo family, is the only grandfather and grandson recognized by the Huo family. It can be said that there is a small sun in the Huo family. Such Huo Lanting receives every year from various roads. Grandparents and uncle''s new year money are very impressive.

    The family''s new year''s money is to directly invest a large sum of money in an exclusive fund, and then hand it over to a dedicated person to take care of it.

    In recent years, Huo Lanting''s New Year''s money fund has reached more than a billion.

    Duanmu''s housekeeper was expressionless: "Master, before you reach the age of eighteen, you can only withdraw up to 30 million yuan at a time. Do you forget?"

    It seems like this... Huo Lanting discovered for the first time in his life that money is a difficult problem.

    He tried hard and thought about it, and collected all his family property: "What about my small vault? Isn''t my small vault still rich?"

    Duanmu''s housekeeper: "Your small vault is only 40 million. I have already calculated it for you, but it is not enough."

    Huo Lanting gritted his teeth: "All my private islands, villas and other real estate, and the private plane that my grandfather gave me were converted into cash!"

    Duanmu''s butler''s voice was cool: "Master, do you think you can sell it in such a short time? If you sell it, what would your husband say?"

    Huo Lanting: "..."

    And at this time, the auctioneer shouted screaming: "450 million twice, 450 million twice, there are no bids, are you? 450 million! The bid of the 47th is 450 million Ten million, this is a moment in history, four hundred and fifty million three times!"

    Huo Lanting was so anxious that his forehead was sweating, and he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Sell all my stones to Kimi! He has always coveted my stones!"

    However, when this was said, the auction hammer in the hands of the auctioneer had already fallen.

    Crown Star, the deal is closed.

    At a price of 450 million.

    The moment Huo Lanting heard the auction hammer fall, the whole person was stupid. He slowly raised his head and looked up at the large screen on the auction stand in the distance. Above it was the dazzling crown star, which was his intention. A gift for Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan liked the look when he looked at the poster of the crown star.

    He thought that if he photographed the crown star and gave it to her, she would love it, be pleasantly surprised, maybe forgive him, and hug him as before.

    But now it''s over, it''s all over, he has no money and no crown star.

    He suddenly remembered what his father had said.

    His father said that cuteness can only bring a layer of superficial liking, saying that she lied to her, she will never like herself again, saying that an oral apology, like the appearance of cuteness, can''t reach people''s hearts.

    Without the crown star, he apologized to her and she would ignore it.

    She would only look away disdainfully, without looking at him.

    He never had another chance.

    Huo Lanting clenched his fist, and gritted his teeth desperately, not letting him cry on the spot.

    "Master, it''s almost half past nine, I think we should go back, you should rest." Duanmu steward''s stereotyped voice with a trace of sympathy.

    "it is good."

    Huo Lanting said nothing, lowered his head slightly, and walked out of the VIP box.

    Duanmu''s housekeeper felt that his young master was very wrong and quickly followed.

    Huo Lanting raised his hand and wiped his eyes hard: "I''m fine!"

    What he said, but with a nasal cavity.

    Duanmu Butler was helpless: "Master?"

    Huo Lanting suddenly gritted his teeth, and the fierce fierce fiercely said: "Don''t call it, I''m fine, you don''t want to come first, I want to be clean, stay away from me!"

    When he said this, Gu Yuan happened to walk out of the box and send Lin Lu away.

    She heard this sound and looked over curiously, only to see that the giant bear child was standing by the floor-to-ceiling windows, and her figure was hidden in a tall green plant.

    The voice just now was really him.

    Bear children are bear children, and they talk so fiercely with their housekeepers.

    Gu Yuan thought so, raising his leg would go to find his son.

    But at this time, the bear child just turned to look at her.

    Facing each other, Gu Yuan saw tears in the face of a little boy who was as beautiful as a doll.

 82 Chapter 82 Huo Lantings Sadness

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 82 Huo Lanting''s Sadness

    Huo Lanting is a pretty little boy.

    The slightly curly short hair was left as a cute doll head, with a few strands of curvy cleverly attached to the white and wide brain door. His eyes were dark and clear, and his thick long eyelashes were very eye-catching. This doll is still a little princess.

    A tall tailored children''s suit with a red tie, handsome and stylish, Gu Yuan also noticed that there was a logo on the neckline of his suit. Now she knows that it is the Huo family''s logo.

    This is a wealthy young master who has been nurtured by a wealthy man. His appearance is soft and cute, and his face value is bursting.

    It was such a cute little boy, Gu Yuan had been taken by him once or twice.

    Now, he was crying again, tears of clear tears rolling on thick long eyelashes, little white teeth biting pink little lips, cheeks bulging slightly, obviously sad but strong and endured not crying.

    Anyone who sees such a child can''t help feeling soft.

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and told himself that he was pretending to be acting, maybe next second, he would break his nose and smile, sticking out his tongue to tell you, you are stupid, he made you play.

    "There are a lot of people in the venue, and they are very mixed. Although you are very smart, but you are young, don''t run around. Even if you are smart, if you are really robbed by a trafficker, you will cry in vain."

    The other party is just a four-year-old child. Gu Yuan doesn''t want to worry about the child, nor does he want to watch a child lose the inexplicable cause of human tragedy, or to remind him like this: "What about your family?"

    Huo Lanting tears in his eyes, don''t look away: "What''s your business!"

    Although it was said, there was a faint red on the milky cheeks.

    Gu Yuan listened to his tone and was speechless: "I am an adult and don''t want to fight with you as a child. Since you think I''m busy, I''m too lazy to take care of you!"

    When she had finished speaking, she turned and left.

    Sure enough, the bear child is a bear child, never think about worrying about him, even if the traffickers snatched him away, I believe he can still give the traffickers alive.

    Huo Lanting looked at her to leave, and the tears in his eyes suddenly fell, but he gritted his teeth, raised his hands to a tear, and then said aloud: "Huh, you really don''t want to ignore me, I know!"

    Gu Yuan: "...Yes, of course I don''t want to care about you!"

    Huo Lanting was completely desperate.

    He was still young, and he didn''t know whether it was because Gu Yuan didn''t intend to forgive himself, or because he didn''t say sorry to her, or that he didn''t get a crown star to make her happy.

    He only knows that Gu Yuan sees that she doesn''t make sense at all. She will never coax herself like coaxing Nie Yu, nor will Xiangxiang hold herself softly.

    As for sleeping with yourself, that is a dream.

    Huo Lanting couldn''t cry anymore.

    Gu Yuan has reached the end of the corridor, she is determined not to take care of this bear child anyway, anyway, he is a wealthy young master, maybe a group of people will hurry up and come around, and then he takes a small hand with a small hand and makes a mocking move. Watching everyone.

    However, maybe it was subconscious, maybe she was too socially responsible. When she reached the end of the corridor, she turned around and glanced at the little child.

    The half-dark hallway was very long and long, and at the end of the hall, a small figure stood by the large floor-to-ceiling windows.

    Outside the floor-to-ceiling window, above the brightly-lit Yuncheng, there are colorful light shows of skyscrapers and drones flying in the night sky. The noise and prosperity of this city are right outside the window, within reach.

    Inside the glass window, the little boy''s solitary figure was weak, and he stood there, tears hanging on his cheeks, and his clear eyes reflected the abandoned despair.

    This is the venue of BARARINA Charity Star Night. The crazy screams are across the wall, but there is no one in this corridor, and there is no sound.

    Like this little boy, he has been abandoned by this world.

    Gu Yuan was silent for a while before sighing lightly.

    She walked back.

    She told herself that she was a fool, and told herself that she was so moral that she could not look at such a small child alone.

    She even told herself that this is a party hosted by her son.

    She walked over to the little boy and sullen her face: "This little friend, what are you going to do? If this is another joke for you, please immediately hit me with a face and laugh at me, tell me I am A fool, if not, please tell me your family''s contact information, or tell me where your family is.

    Huo Lanting looked up at her small face with a trace of remaining tears, and stared at her.

    The kind of look that Gu Yuan couldn''t bear to look at, proud, eager, or sad?

    Gu Yuan could not stand it, she was about to speak, but at this time, Huo Lanting suddenly said: "I''m sorry."

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Huo Lanting lowered his head with a dull tone, with a heavy loss: "I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to deceive you before. Because I was on the ship, I wanted to play with you, but you don''t seem to want to take care of me, I just went to find you on your island and wanted to play with you."

    As for why she found her and deliberately lied to tease her, Huo Lanting couldn''t say it, maybe when she found it, she was a little unhappy to see that she had two such elder sons?

    Gu Yuan: "Oh..."

    Huo Lanting clenched his fist tightly: "I am a responsible man. Since I did something wrong, I apologize. You don¡¯t believe in pulling down. Since you don¡¯t want to play with me, then I won¡¯t play with you either. I¡¯m gone. !"

    After finishing talking, Huo Lanting took a small step to leave.

    Gu Yuan: "Eh... Well, I accept your apology."

    Huo Lanting stopped and looked at Gu Yuan with small eyes.

    Gu Yuan: "How about your family? I''ll accompany you to find them."

    Huo Lanting looked carefully around him. At this moment, he suddenly hoped that Duan Mu''s housekeeper would not appear all his life.

    But at this time, the unwelcome Duanmu steward appeared with bodyguards.

    "Master, it turns out you are here." Duan Mu''s housekeeper had a relieved smile on his face, and his eyes were gentle. Afterwards, it seemed that he had just seen Gu Yuan: "This lady?"

    Gu Yuan saw this group of people appearing, and he was relieved immediately. The clothes on these people were all with logos. Like the ones in Huo Lanting''s suit, they should all be from the Huo family.And I don''t know why, she feels that the steward exudes the same temperament as the Zhuge steward Sima steward.

    "Are you from the Huo family?"

    "Yes, miss, I''m the Huo family''s housekeeper, dumb surname Duanmu." Duanmu housekeeper smiled respectfully.

    Duanmu Butler?

    Sure enough, it is a genre with Zhuge butler Sima butler...

    "Hello, my surname is Gu, this is the case. Just now I saw your young master standing here alone, no matter how clever, he is also a child. The reporters and fans here have everyone. It¡¯s nowhere to be found, so please take care."

    "Yes yes, thank you Miss Gu for your kindness, I know."

    "I''m leaving."

    With that said, Gu Yuan planned to leave and went to find his son in the past.

    Who knew she had just taken two steps, Huo Lanting suddenly said: "Don''t go, we have to make it clear."

    Gu Yuantan said: "Xiaopenyou, you apologized to me, and I accepted it. We are clear, why can''t I go now?"

    Huo Lanting looked at her seriously with black eyes: "Do you really have to accept my apology?"

    Gu Yuan: "Am I like the kind of person who lies to lie?"

    Huo Lanting blinked, thinking about it too. She was not like him, but he was.

    He was a little ashamed, but he still tried to be straight and confident; "So why don''t you play with me?"

    Gu Yuan: "...Oh, do you want to play with me?"

    Huo Lanting''s face was reddened, biting his lower lip, and muttered softly, "I didn''t think too much...I just thought a little."

    Gu Yuan looked at his awkward look and suddenly wanted to laugh: "Since I only have a little thought, then I''m busy with me first. When you really want to play with me, I will consider it again."

    He turned and left.

    Huo Lanting looked at the back of Gu Yuan''s departure and began to get entangled. Should he hurry up and say that he really wants her to play with herself?

    But the man-husband husband, if he just said it, will he change it now?

    But without saying that she just left...

    Huo Lanting struggled for a long time, and the Duanmu housekeeper who was tangled to the side sweated for him. He finally made up his mind and ran over with two calves.

    Since he was fancy, he must let her coax him like coaxing Nie Yu!

    Who knew that when he turned around in the corridor, when he was catching up gasping, he happened to see that Nie Yu had also come over.

    Nie Yu is talking with Gu Yuan.

    Nie Yu said excitedly: "Mom, guess who took the crown star?"

    Gu Yuan: "I don''t know."

    In my heart, I was thinking, what kind of dude is this, spending so much money to shoot a blue diamond, the blue diamond is not composed of carbon C and boron, she had studied chemistry in high school before!

    Nie Yu: "Mom, it''s me! I took it!"

    Gu Yuan was shocked: "It''s you? You spent more than four hundred million yuan to shoot?"

    Nie Yu: "Yeah, I''m going to take it for you. I think the blue diamond necklace is very suitable for mom. Mom must be beautiful."

    Gu Yuanzhen stayed alone.

    Send it to her?She wants to put more than four billion yuan on her neck?

    ¡ª¡ª Suddenly feel itchy neck.

    Huo Lanting, who was not far away, Huo Lanting gasping for breath, was completely desperate when he heard this.

    It turned out that it was Nie Yu who took the crown star. Nie Yu just gave it to her?

    The one who defeated himself and snatched the crown star to make her happy is her son?

    Little Huo Lanting didn''t know what it was like in his heart.

    If, if I could have a lot of pocket money...

 83 Chapter 83 Huo Lantings Aspirations

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 83 Huo Lanting''s Aspirations

    Huo Lanting was not short of money since childhood.

    He knew that he had a lot of money, and his father also had a lot of money. In his world, he didn''t have the kind of thinking that he didn''t want to buy anything.

    In the little education he received, money was used for business, money was just a tool, a means of allocating limited resources.

    But now, he listened to Nie Yu''s excitement, thinking that it was this Nie Yu who had snatched the crown star, but he could not bid for the crown star because he had no money.

    At his young age, he opened his eyes wide and looked at a scene not far away, savoring the loss at this time, the young heart buried two determinations.

    Growing up, I want to have a lot of money, and I no longer have to worry about buying Crown Stars without pocket money.

    I must give her a more expensive and beautiful gift, more than the crown star.

    At that time, she will be very pleasantly surprised.

    ...

    Should she be surprised by the crown star?

    Do not.

    Gu Yuan does not feel surprised, she only feels shocked. The star of the crown, a necklace worth more than four billion yuan, no matter how expensive, it is only a necklace, hanging on the neck, she will feel that she has hung more than four billion of property .

    She was afraid that anyone walking on the street would have a knife aimed at her neck.

    But looking at the excitement of her son, "I want to buy the crown star for my mother", she couldn''t dare to attack him with the excitement after the auction of the crown star.

    She had to say excitedly: "Really? Nie Yu, did you take it?"

    Nie Yu looked proud: "That was of course. At that time, there was a bite of No. 29 and me. I immediately raised the price by 50 million, and the other party scared away!"

    Gu Yuan listened carefully that the liver was trembling: "Son, my mother thinks you are too good. This crown star is indeed a treasure. If you can photograph him, many people will envy you. But I think¡ª"

    She thought about it and said the truth: "I think this is too expensive. My mother doesn''t need such expensive jewelry. You don''t need to spend so much money to buy me things. After all, you haven''t inherited your family business now. The burden on the body is also heavy. How can you spend money casually like this? Don¡¯t you feel heartache if you spend so much money just like that?

    However, Nie Yu apparently failed to understand the meaning of fucking: "Mom, undefeated! You don¡¯t have to worry, there are hundreds of millions of dollars, I still have it, and it¡¯s not my father¡¯s money, it¡¯s my own. I will invest in pocket money, and the profit is still good!"

    Listening to this, Gu Yuan felt like she was dreaming, and she remembered the golden statue that Nie Nanqing gave herself.

    Looking at the son in front of him, he suddenly realized that this son was indeed his father''s son.

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath, and she thought that if she wanted to make her son less prone, maybe she should still talk to Nie Nanqing?

    After all, his son bought himself such a precious gift, and his filial piety is commendable. If he reacts too intensely, he will hurt his heart. Communicate with Nie Nanqing, and it may be more reliable to correct this way of spending money slowly from the source.

    Who knows that at this time, the person in charge of the venue suddenly came and said that it was an accident that the food supply at the banquet in the venue was an accident that required him to personally decide in the past.

    It turns out that there will be a dinner held at the end of the party until about 1 or 2 a.m. There will be a lottery draw and some charity announcements. Although these matters are not directly responsible for Nie Yu, there are always some who need to ask him.

    Nie Yu heard that he couldn''t be sloppy. He asked Gu Yuan to go to the lounge to eat something.

    Gu Yuan watched as Nie Yu left, and thought about chatting with Nie Nanqing in the past. After all, this son''s bones are actually very similar to those of a father. The father can admire his son from another angle, and he can also find a way to guide his son. This concept of spending money indiscriminately.

    At this time, the final dinner had already begun, and photographers and reporters rushed to the red carpet insanely. Some people even entered the banquet hall with ladders. The stars also entered the banquet hall one after another.Because the red carpet of BARARINA dinner did not follow the order of the coffee places, everyone went more casually, in twos and threes.

    Gu Yuan watched this wave of celebrities enter, just waited for a while in the next corner, thinking about waiting for them to enter after she went over.

    Who knew at this time, a voice rang next to her: "It''s you? What are you doing here?"

    Gu Yuan looked back, it was Hu Yuejing.

    Hu Yuejing wore a black split-shoulder high split dress, paired with the necklace and watch of the high-end luxury brand Chokard, and looked elegant and intellectual.

    At this time, she unexpectedly looked at Gu Yuan: "Gu Yuan, is it really you? My goodness, I thought I was wrong, I thought it just looked like!"

    In fact, the two people have met several times. In school, during the interview, they have met, but this is the first time the two are alone.

    If at first on the campus, Hu Yuejing greeted her in private, she must be surprised to rush past, after all, it is still very happy to see someone who was so familiar in the past.

    But now, after so many things, she can''t believe Hu Yuejing.

    Everything has changed, and so will people.

    If Hu Yuejing is really still the roommate who has been in good relationship with herself and has been thinking about her roommate for a long time, then she should be surprised when she sees herself for the first time, and she should find a way to find herself and ask.

    But she never did.

    She didn''t even seem to be surprised at her appearance at all.

    Gu Yuan thought that Hu Yuejing and Lu Zhiqian had a good relationship. Both of them had been in the entertainment industry for so many years. The relationship should be better now, so maybe Hu Yuejing already knew some things about him from Lu Zhiqian?

    With preparedness in mind, he will naturally pay attention when speaking, and Gu Yuan smiled at Hu Yuejing: "It''s me, I''m Gu Yuan."

    Hu Yuejing whispered: "Gu Yuan, really you!"

    He said, came and hugged Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan also embraced her politely.

    Hu Yuejing: "Gu Yuan, before I saw you, I thought it was a person who looks exactly like you. Until today I met Lu Zhiqian. Speaking of it, I knew that it was really you. What happened? How do you still look the same as before, without changing at all."

    Gu Yuan: "It''s okay. I woke up, thinking about going back to school and entering the entertainment circle again."

    Hu Yuejing looked at Gu Yuan curiously: "You are a lot of money in this industry. How can I hear Chi Qian say that you are now with Master Nie, what is going on?"

    Gu Yuan grinned: "It''s nothing, just know, Master Nie is very good and has helped me a lot."

    Hu Yuejing saw Gu Yuan''s speech being even watertight, and smiled and sighed: "Then you are amazing, even knowing Nie Da Shao, you don''t have to worry about your future anymore! Hey, speaking of us, these years are actually not easy, and we are very old. Now, I watched some achievements and won some awards. In fact, my life is not easy."

    In saying this, it is inevitable to mention some old classmates in the past. Hu Yuejing added Gu Yuan¡¯s WeChat and said that he wanted to pull Gu Yuan into the group: "Some of our group of students have also been beautiful, but now most of them It¡¯s not working anymore, it¡¯s retreating, it¡¯s Lu Zhiqian and me who are active. I¡¯m okay. They have been well maintained in these years, and they are barely decent.

    "Don''t you goddess?" There was a voice behind him, and the tail picked up slightly, with a little irony.

    Gu Yuan looked at it, but it was Nie Yu who was back.

    Upon seeing Nie Yu, Hu Yuejing greeted him with a smile: "Young Master Nie."

    However, Nie Yu walked to Gu Yuan''s side and took Gu Yuan''s arm tenderly: "I said I couldn''t find you anywhere. I hid here."

    There was a bit of resentment in the voice, very intimate kind.

    Gu Yuan was helpless: "I met my old classmates and said a few words with them."

    When Nie Yu heard this, she was just looking at Hu Yuejing: "So this is your classmate? I thought¡ª"

    He pondered a little before he smiled: "I thought it was your classmate''s mother."

    The smile on Hu Yuejing''s face froze.

    Of course she will not forget that it was Nie Yu who told others directly with his eyes turned upside down, he did not know her, and asked who this was.

    This is a shame that Hu Yuejing will never forget in this life.

    Now, he even said this to himself?

    This is a blatant humiliation, unabashed.

    Even if he is no longer popular, even if he is the actual big boss of Xingying Entertainment, he can''t be so humiliating!

    Hu Yue calmed her chest sorely, but calmed down and took a deep breath. She smiled deliberately: "She is indeed my classmate. We are all forty-five years old. Is there any problem?"

    With this, she looked at Nie Yu.

    I don¡¯t know how he reacted when he heard that his girlfriend was 45 years old.

    Will you believe it?

    If that''s the case, she would like to see if Gu Yuan insisted that she was only twenty years old in front of her face. This tenderness is to see how she can pretend.

    Hu Yuejing, who is confident, smiled elegantly, but his eyes were fixed on Nie Yu. He saw that Nie Yu frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something, but also seemed a little surprised?

    She smiled secretly in her heart and swept lightly towards Gu Yuan.

    Are you dumbfounded now?

    Do you think there really is an old goddess in this world?It looks like eighteen years old, you are also forty-five years old, want to hook up with small fresh meat?Ha ha.

    Who knows at this time, Nie Yupo laughed: "It turns out that you are only forty-five years old, and I really don''t see it. Sorry, sorry, I thought you were sixty.

    Hu Yuejing suddenly hated that her fingertips were shaking.

    He even said so!

    Does he have any doubts about Gu Yuan''s age?Is there any surprise?how can that be?Can he actually accept a 45-year-old woman?

    Does it mean that Nie Yu is so unruly and willing to accept a woman who is forty-five years old?

    Hu Yuejing is puzzled.

 84 Chapter 84 Ten Thousand Years Iron Tree Can Bloom?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 84 Ten Thousand Years Iron Tree Can Bloom?

    Of course Gu Yuan saw that Nie Yu was unkind to Hu Yuejing, but she didn''t say anything.

    If she is more polite, her son should say this to her old classmates who were good classmates. She should quickly stop it.

    But now, she slowly realizes that although Nie Yu seems to be a person who does things without talking through the brain, he is not so attacking an irrelevant person for no reason.

    There must be a reason for him to be so ironic.

    what is the reason?

    Gu Yuan looked at Hu Yuejing and remembered his previous doubts. Was it because of this?

    At this time, Hu Yuejing also looked at Gu Yuan, and she saw that Gu Yuan was looking at her with a strange look.

    Clearly Nie Yu mocked her so much that she didn''t mean to relieve herself, so she looked on with cold eyes.

    Hu Yue was very calm. At this most embarrassing moment, she suddenly remembered many things.

    Many years ago, her good roommate introduced her to a talented music teacher in the school, but Gu Yuan was still the most appreciated by the music teacher.

    It also reminded me of the chance I made myself fall into Gu Yuan''s hands.

    She has doubted more than once, is Gu Yuan really as simple as she behaved, or is she simply a deep-minded person.

    Now, she looked at Gu Yuan and realized that she was.

    She just looked at her so ridiculed by Nie Yu, she didn''t even say a word?Maybe Nie Yu mocked herself and embarrassed herself, which was the result of her provocation?

    But think about it, too, what a clever method is it to make a young darling with such a passion at the age of 45?

    Hu Yuejing clenched her teeth, scheming bitch, what a high means!

    After Nie Yu''s cynicism and sarcasm, Gu Yuan finally came out to speak, and ended the topic.

    After Hu Yuejing left in a state of embarrassment, he only felt that he couldn''t stand, and his chest hurt.

    At that time, she got the opportunity to star in "Heaven Is Not Old". When the big red and big purple made everyone look, Gu Yuan was worrying about her life in the hospital. In these years, she walked step by step and sacrificed not knowing how much. In the end, Gu Yuan tried to surpass himself by hooking up a Nie Yu?

    Hu Yuejing sneered. She stared at the backs of Nie Yu and Gu Yuan, and looked at Gu Yuan holding Nie Yu''s arms intimately. She suddenly had an idea in her mind, and she went straight to the room behind her. There is a VIP lounge, Nie Nanqing should be there.

    Pretending to be lost, she walked to the VIP lounge and helped her. She waited there for a while and saw Nie Nanqing talking with people with a smile and walking away. Obviously this was to go to the night party scene.

    And that person who talks-seems like Ji Zhentian?

    Hu Yuejing realized that his opportunity was coming.

    She walked forward casually: "Sir, please ask, I''m looking for Mr. Nie Yu, he--"

    Halfway through the conversation, she suddenly realized; "Mr. Nie, are you?"

    Nie Nanqing and Ji Zhentian saw Hu Yuejing, they felt familiar, and after a closer look, they immediately recognized: "It turned out to be Miss Hu."

    This is an actor under his name, and was once a well-known actor. Of course, both of them knew each other, especially Nie Nanqing, who shook hands enthusiastically.

    Ji Zhentian even showed his appreciation to Hu Yuejing. After all, everyone is about the same age. They all came from that era. Even Ji Zhentian once felt that if there is a chance, he can interact with Hu Yuejing.

    Nie Nanqing is very serious. In his eyes, Hu Yuejing is an employee of the group. He is respectful to any employee, so he is also very polite to Hu Yuejing.

    When the three people greeted each other at the evening party, Hu Yuejing knew she didn''t have many opportunities and she had to seize it. She chatted with the two big brothers and laughed, and quickly brought the topic to Nie Yu. How to be outstanding.

    "This evening party was run by him. I was still worried that he wouldn''t be able to handle it even if it wasn''t done well. I didn''t expect it to be okay." Nie Nanqing degraded his son fiercely, but when referring to this , A smile clearly appeared on his face.

    In fact, his son is still good. As long as he is serious, he is still quite reliable.

    As an old friend for many years, Ji Zhentian naturally saw Nie Nanqing¡¯s thoughts and followed praise: "This matter is indeed pretty beautiful for Nie Yu. In fact, Nie Yu is smarter than Qisen, as long as he is willing to do anything. "

    To say this...Nie Nanqing loves to listen!

    He also feels that his son is smarter than anyone, but he is just lazy. As long as he is attentive, the average person really can''t compare it-of course, this kind of thinking is probably the common thinking of parents in the world. After all, no parents think of their children. Not good enough because people are stupid.

    And when these two old guys praised each other with satisfaction, Hu Yue smiled quietly, she said without trace: "Princess Nie is indeed very good, this time at the BARARINA night party, several friends boasted that they did well, Nie Gongzi It''s true that blue is better than blue!"

    Nie Nanqing nodded in satisfaction, thinking that Hu Yuejing was really nice to talk, not bad, not bad.

    But Hu Yuejing said the next sentence: "There are also Nie Gongzi''s girlfriends. Although they are older, they are really nice and match Nie Gongzi very well."

    Nie Nanqing: "?"

    Ji Zhentian: "?"

    Hu Yuejing felt the doubtful eyes of these two big brothers and smiled: "Well, don''t you two know?"

    Nie Nanqing and Ji Zhentian looked at each other: "What do you know?"

    Hu Yuejing: "It''s nothing. It''s Nie Gongzi''s girlfriend. People are really good. I used to be a roommate, but I didn''t expect that after so many years, I can still be so young."

    Nie Nanqing said quietly: "You mean Miss Gu?"

    Hu Yuejing nodded: "Yeah, she and I used to be roommates. She is so old, and she can maintain it so well. I am ashamed to see it. They said that I am not an old goddess. ."

    Nie Nanqing nodded in agreement: "Miss Gu is well maintained."

    Ji Zhentian also nodded: "Well."

    So this topic passed.

    Nie Ji and the two big brothers continued to talk and laugh and talk about others, and occasionally took a few words with Hu Yuejing, and soon the elevator reached the first floor lobby. The two big guys passed their own seats, and Hu Yuejing naturally couldn''t rub his cheeks.

    She can only leave.

    After leaving, Hu Yue calmly went to his seat.

    What went wrong?Why did Nie Nanqing care nothing about Gu Yuan?

    Even if he does not care that Gu Yuan is forty-five years old, does he really have no interest in Gu Yuan, how could he hear Gu Yuan and Nie Yu''s intimacy without any reaction?

    There was Ji Zhentian, he took the trouble to give her a reaction anyway?

    Why didn''t you bother to say something for a long time, the two of them were the same as they didn''t hear it!

    Hu Yuejing was completely speechless, and she began to wonder what was wrong in this world.

    In the end... what happened?

    ...

    On the other side, Ji Zhentian and Nie Nanqing were sitting side by side, and the two thought of Hu Yuejing just now.

    "This Miss Hu, used to be Miss Gu''s roommate?"

    "Sounds yes."

    Looking at each other with a smile, the two men felt helpless.

    The old foxes in the mall are out, and the thoughts of those people underneath can be seen in ten to ten without opening their mouths.

    "It seems that Miss Gu''s dormitory relationship was not very peaceful." Ji Zhentian sighed.

    "Yes, Miss Gu...not easy!" Nie Nanqing also sighed with emotion.

    "This Miss Hu was also married to Gaomen. Which one did you marry?" Ji Zhentian is romantic and loves beautiful women. He didn''t necessarily appreciate Hu Yuejing''s beauty at the beginning, but it was just a glance that didn''t go to her heart. As for which people they marry, he naturally did not care.

    "Married is the only son of the Chen family in Lincheng, Chen Heran." Nie Nanqing is the boss of the entertainment circle, this kind of thing is still known.

    "He..." After hearing this, Ji Zhentian suddenly knew that Chen Heran was very romantic, but after marrying his daughter-in-law, she still dipped in the flowers and asked Liu. It seemed that there were some romantic and ridiculous things in the past few years. It is also because of this ridiculous and affair that offended people, and because of his own investment failure, the family business is crumbling, and it can''t be guaranteed.

    The reason why Ji Zhentian knew it was that an elder of the Chen family was still asking for his head and told him to take it with him.

    But Ji Zhentian is also good-natured, but his mind is easy to use. Of course, he doesn''t do this kind of squandering money. He can be mixed up with his current status, and he is not vegetarian.

    Ji Zhentian pondered this, gently tapping his finger on the table of Guang Kejian, and said with a smile: "Miss Gu hasn''t been easy these years. I didn''t expect to have a debut before. I encountered this kind of thing. Let me see what happened. Deal with it."

    Nie Nanqing said: "Lao Ji, Miss Gu encountered this kind of thing, we are really not good to do something, but that Miss Hu is in the entertainment industry, and this thing is caused by Nie Yu, Lao Ji You don¡¯t have to worry about it, let me do it."

    Ji Zhentian: "It''s okay, nothing to worry about, I''ll do it."

    Nie Nanqing was right: "I''m coming."

    Ji Zhentian: "..."

    He looked at Nie Nanqing, frowned, and then suddenly his eyebrows were stretched, and he smiled, and patted Nie Nanqing''s shoulder while laughing: "Old Nie, I really didn''t expect, tweeting."

    Ten years old iron tree can also bloom?Not easy!

 85 Chapter 85 This Is My Favorite Person

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 85 This Is My Favorite Person

    Gu Yuan, accompanied by Nie Yu, walked to the dinner site, and he could not help asking, "What''s going on?"

    Nie Yuxiao: "You must say why I am so rude to your old classmates, right?"

    Gu Yuan heard this and laughed with a puff: "Of course I won''t. I guess you know something I don''t know. You can''t fire at someone for no reason. There must be a reason."

    What this said...Nie Yuxin was in full bloom.

    Mom still believes in him.

    Nie Yu: "Then guess?"

    Gu Yuan thought about it, and suddenly felt: "I asked you before about Huo Sijia, and you didn''t say, would it be her that instructed Huo Sijia behind her? So you deliberately invited Huo Sijia over to humiliate others, and deliberately gave Hu Yuejing Embarrassed?"

    Nie Yu was caught off guard and almost coughed out.

    When did his mother become so smart that he guessed it all at once?

    Gu Yuan looked at Nie Yu''s appearance and suddenly understood that he was right, thinking that although his son seemed unreliable, he did so much for himself.

    First, he spent a lot of money to buy himself a star of the crown. Although luxury wasted a little, but his intentions were really nothing to say, and he knew that Huo Sijia and Hu Yuejing colluded and taught them a lot.

    She could imagine that Huo Sijia would never dare to trouble herself again. As for Hu Yuejing, she would have to think about things in the future.

    It¡¯s a fake to say whether you¡¯re moved or not. Looking at this son, you can be handsome enough to be a popular superstar, but I don¡¯t know why, in my own eyes, how to look like a good baby, cute and cute!

    Can''t help but want to hug and pinch.

    When she thought so, she really had to hug her son in front of her.

    Nie Yu was suddenly embraced, but made a big red face and whispered, "Mom?"

    Gu Yuan moved: "Nothing, just want to hug."

    Nie Yu: "Ah?"

    Looking at his son''s dull look, Gu Yuan: "What''s wrong, can I hug my son?"

    Nie Yu looked around and said with a red face: "Yes, but don''t let people see it, in case someone else says that my mother treasure."

    Gu Yuan looked at his handsome and stupid stupidity, and simply laughed: "Oh, I''m curious. You seem to have many fans on the Internet. Those fans will fan you if they see you like this. ?"

    She suddenly had an idea, took out her phone, and snapped a few photos at her son.

    Nie Yu didn''t have time to react, so Gu Yuan was so fierce that the operation was so fierce: "Mom?"

    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "It''s so cute to look at you like this! It''s so cute! When you are disobedient, I will put your photos online, hahaha."

    Nie Yu: "..."

    Is he so black, is this a mother?

    ...

    Gu Yuan took it just as fun, she certainly wouldn''t put her son''s embarrassing photos online, but when she was joking with her son, a picture was quietly uploaded to the super words of BARARINA Charity Night.

    This is a bland picture, and the person who uploaded the picture didn''t even have extra words.

    But after this photo was released, it instantly caught the attention of netizens.

    #BARARINA#

    "I''m right, this man is Nie Yu, is it Nie Yu?!"

    "It must be right, that suit was too Nie Yu. On this occasion, no one dared to wear it like that! That woman embraced Nie Yu so actively, is this seduce Nie Yu?"

    "Who is this woman? It''s so cheap!

    "Ahhh, I''m so mad I let her explode in place!"

    But in this sound wave, some people whispered that Nie Yu knew her well, maybe it was her girlfriend.

    But soon a group of people rushed to refute.

    "How is it possible that she took the initiative?"

    "Nie Yu can''t take this kind of woman! I don''t believe me, I don''t believe it!"

    "Don''t you see that Nie Yu''s face is irresistible, my Nie Yu is going to be mad at this bitch woman!"

    At this time, someone came out to change the topic with rhythm.

    "If you look at this picture, even if you don''t get rhythmic, we will concentrate on BARARINA!"

    "Swipe away!"

    When a group of Nie Yufan desperately wiped out the inexplicable photos, at the scene of the BARARINA banquet, Nie Yu announced on the spot that the auction had reached him the most eye-catching crown star No. 47.

    "I''m sorry, as the host, I photographed the crown star myself." On the rostrum, Nie Yu spread her hands mischievously, casually and handsomely.

    Many netizens who were watching in front of the webcast were instantly lit, and the barrage flashed insanely.

    "Nie Yu filmed it! He spent 450 million on the crown star!"

    "True Master, Real Tyrant!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh with with hands with with just with a beating just now, I am so handsome, but I am so handsome!!!"

    "It''s amazing to be rich, I am a good lemon!"

    However, in the eyes of a group of female netizens and wife stars, Nie Yu''s next sentence suddenly shattered their careful liver.

    Nie Yu said with a smile: "I photographed the crown star, there are two purposes, one reason is that this charity night is hosted by us in the world, as the host, a huge amount of money auction, it is my dedicated to charity A love, and another reason is that I want to give this world treasure the crown star blue diamond to a lady to tell her that she is my favorite person."

    After saying this, all the celebrities and celebrities who were all seated at the BARARINA dinner party were shocked. Is this... confession on the spot?propose?They want to witness the proposal of the top giants?

    All media reporters present at this moment smelled the gossip, and the cannon aimed at Nie Yu.

    They had a hunch that what they heard next might be more sensational and more powerful news than BARARINA Charity Night itself!

    The atmosphere at the scene almost fell into a weird calm. All the people held their breath, waiting for the next Nie Yu''s words, and even someone looked quietly at Nie Nanqing.

    Nie Yu, a bohemian, wealthy and prosperous man, has had nineteen ex-girlfriends, all of whom he has been dealing with are net red supermodels, but these contacts never seem to be mentioned so seriously, let alone Nie Nanqing. Be present.

    So this time is different?

    The target of this exchange will be the swingman''s terminator?

    Is this a young son who unexpectedly announced that his passionate partner beat his dad by surprise and forced him to admit it, or is the business marriage father and son already prepared by Qi?

    Lu Zhiqian frowned tightly. He stared at Nie Yu. I don¡¯t know why. Suddenly there was a bad hunch. Nie Yu said the most important person, wouldn¡¯t it be Gu Yuan?

    If so, what is Gu Yuan''s future...?

    When Lu Zhiqian''s heart was uncomfortable, he heard that Nie Yu actually took out the huge mysterious gift box. Obviously, the gift box contained the star of the crown that was the most luxurious in the audience.

    Nie Yu, holding the crown star, handed it to Gu Yuan in person, and then took out the luxurious and rare crown star that made all the women in the world perturbed, and put it on Gu Yuan.

    His movements were too gentle and considerate, and even when he put on a necklace for her, he helped her straighten a strand of hair hanging on her shoulder.

    Too Su, too spoiled!

    In an instant, Gu Yuan sitting in that corner became the focus of this world.

    The spotlights all gathered on Gu Yuan, and the white flashes of click and click followed one another. All the people on the scene looked at Gu Yuan, and some even stood up and looked at the probe.

    I just hate Gu Yuan sitting in a corner with very bad light, the picture is not clear, the naked eye can''t see clearly!

    On the Internet, the hundreds of millions of viewers who watched the live broadcast all had their eyes widened, hoping to get into the screen.

    Crazy barrage screen.

    "I can''t do it anymore, it''s so good"

    "Master Nie is so gentle, how can he be so gentle!"

    "Duke Nie''s bunker!!"

    "450 million! 450 million worn around her neck!"

    "Ahhh, I want lemons"

    "Give her? Who is this woman!!!"

    "Show me my face, I want to see my face! Why can''t I see clearly!!"

    "In a second, I want to know who this is?!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    "Why let me see this scene! Is the marriage required next?"

    "I''m going to be crazy about my grandpa Nie!!"

    "Her husband, I am here 5555555555"

    "Ah, please let me be her neck!"

    "Qingdang neck+1"

    "Qiudang neck+100000086"

    At this time, Huo Sijia and her two female classmates were hiding in the corner, shaking with live broadcast.

    When they saw this scene, they looked at each other.

    "Is this the fuck..."

    "Me, I don''t know..."

    "What to do, this is all over, Gu Yuan will not let us go."

    "Are we going to please Gu Yuan now?"

    Huo Sijia also wanted to cry: "I was wrong, I was wrong, I knew I was wrong! God, I actually offended Nie Yu, why should I offend Nie Yu?"

    In contrast, Hu Yuejing, who was not far away, was more calm. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Nie Yu on the stage.

    Nie Yu, Nie Nanqing, Ji Qisen, Luo Juntian, there seems to be a mysterious connection between these people. They seem to have a tacit understanding, and they take care of and protect Gu Yuan.

    Recalling that he gently provoked in front of Nie Nanqing and Ji Zhentian, but those two people turned a blind eye, Hu Yuejing suspected that he missed the most important thing.

    Gu Yuan''s life is amazing, so Nie Nanqing has agreed to the marriage between her and Nie Yu?Otherwise, how can Nie Yu boldly show her love in public with 450 million yuan?

    Hu Yuejing pinched the goblet in his hand and squinted his eyes, thinking of the man in the institute.

    What happened in these years, why did Gu Yuan have such an adventure when he woke up?Maybe she should go and ask him.

    When she was so cranky, she saw that Gu Yuan and Nie Yu were tightly hugged together, and then Nie Yu took Gu Yuan''s hand and announced: "This is the woman who gave me life, it is my mother, It is also my favorite person. I gave her the crown star, wishing her more and more young, always 18 years old."

    Hu Yuejing was stunned. Did he hear the wrong thing?

    She slowly looked left and right, and found that it was Chen Mingjie, a small flow of flowers, and Chen Mingjie''s eyes were obviously full of shock. Looking at both sides, one by one, everyone''s face was shocked to almost dull.

    So you heard it right?

    Nie Yu said... Gu Yuan is his mother?

    The scene of the entire BARARINA Charity Night was silent, and even the reporters and photographers surrounded by it were in a blank brain.

    Said the peerless romantic son show love and even propose marriage in public?

    Why did it not follow the script in this play?

    His mother?Nie Yu his mother?

    what happened?

    All people set their sights on Nie Nanqing.

    Nie Nanqing was sitting right in front of her, full of relief, her son grew up, sensible, and grateful, and just a few lines of the words just like what he did when he was young!

    Suddenly, he realized something was wrong, and now he became the focus of the audience.

 86 Chapter 86 This is Nie Gongzis Mother

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 86 This is Nie Gongzi''s Mother

    What kind of person is Nie Nanqing?

    Ji Zhentian said that Nie Nanqing is an iron tree, which is no exaggeration.

    Nie Nanqing stomped his feet in the entertainment circle to get a shock, but Nie Nanqing has no interest in men and women in the entertainment circle, he is only interested in work.

    Someone once doubted this and wanted to hook up Nie Nanqing without hesitation.

    Because they think that a man is a man, and a man is pretending to be serious, and he also has a man''s side.

    Facts proved that they were wrong, and the exhaustion and approach of exhausting all kinds of scheming finally ended up being thrown out fiercely.

    Nie Nanqinghu said with a face: Work is work, thinking of these evil ways, you do not work well, you behave badly.

    So one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, or eight promising small flowers were planted on their misbehavior.

    He was really hard-hearted and merciless.

    For a long time, no one dared to approach the big brother of the entertainment circle, everyone knows he is not interested in women.

    No, he is not only interested in women, he is also not interested in men!

    In short, he is not interested in anything other than work.

    Over the years, this person has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts, and this person stands upright, so that everyone never thinks about why he has a son?Everyone subconsciously thought that maybe this son was adopted, maybe this son came through some means, maybe this son...

    In short, various reasons are possible, but it is absolutely impossible that Nie Nanqing has a woman, and that woman gave birth to a son for him.

    He, just, no, yes, that, kind, person.

    But now, Nie Yu has announced in high profile that the woman in front of him is his mother. He loves his mother the most. He proudly bid for the 450 million crown stars to his mother.

    The news is so powerful.

    It''s even more powerful than Nie Yu''s proposal to propose in public.

    Everyone in the audience was staring at Nie Nanqing. The reporters were excited. The hands of the photographers were shaking. The eyes of the celebrities of all walks of life were straight. Can they even eat the gossip of the cold-blooded boss Nie Nanqing??

    At the same time, in the live broadcast room on the Internet, the barrage stopped at this instant.

    No one is barrage.

    A question mark also appeared in the minds of hundreds of millions of viewers: Mom?What is mom?Nie Yu''s mother?What kind of creature is that?

    After the silence of everything, there seemed to be a silent command. Suddenly, a crazy barrage popped up like tide, and almost no picture could be seen on everyone''s screen.

    "Fat trough, fuck! Is this fuck?"

    "Who will explain what this means, how can he have a mother?"

    "Lens, lens, I want a close-up shot of this woman! Give me!"

    "Ahhhhhhhh, happy to go around, this is his mother, this is his mother, this is his mother!"

    "I''m so fucking surprised, this is fucking!"

    "What can I say other than lying trough!"

    "66666666 called out a mother"

    "Hahahahahaha said a good century proposal!"

    And when the netizens fans were so shocked by the breaking news that they were so numb that they couldn''t believe it, there was a wave of people, secretly relieved.

    "Xuan Ji Zhuan" shooting site factory worker: I have worked hard to keep this secret, and finally made it public. I no longer have to worry about accidentally telling this shocking secret.

    An actress at the shooting scene of "Xuan Ji Zhuan" exhaled: Hey, I no longer have to feel guilty as soon as I see Prince Nie.

    Huo Sijia and two female classmates: It seems...we, we don''t have to be afraid for now?

    After all the people were shocked and shocked again, everyone''s eyes focused on Nie Nanqing.

    People looked at the Nie Nanqing, who was stern and stable with a serious face, with a blood of chicken blood, and he wished to open his mouth to let him tell his story.

    However, Nie Nanqing didn''t say anything. Nie Nanqing, who had passed the battlefield, just nodded slightly towards the camera, and then continued to watch the show without expression, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

    amount¡­¡­

    People''s disappointed gaze shifted from Nie Nanqing''s face to the pair of Nie Yu and Gu Yuan... "Mother and Son".

    It seemed that the mother was very moved and hugged her son. Afterwards, the two men talked about what happened. Nie Yu let go of her mother, and then Nie Yu returned to the stage and started the next speech.

    People desperately want to see Gu Yuan''s appearance, but I don''t know if it was intentional. The light in her location is not particularly good, and the live broadcast footage does not have a clear face photo of her.

    What does this person look like?Who is it?

    Hold your heart and scratch your lungs!!

    The barrage of the live broadcast is still in a frenzy, and after the shock of netizens digested it slightly, it began to unprecedented enthusiasm for Nie Nanqing''s love history.

    Nie Nanqing is not too handsome, but his forties are still tall and full of spirit and always full of energy without fatigue. Occasionally appearing in front of the camera is a suit and leather. PS drops the overly serious face overall It can be said to be personable.

    The key is that this person is rich, the boss of the entertainment industry is unshakable, and the top flow small flowers are all under his hands. Such a person, you say Su Su Su, of course Su!

    It¡¯s just blame that he is too ignorant of the style of life. There is no lace news, which seriously affects the enthusiasm of the gossip of the audience!

    Well now, his son broke the news for him, he has a woman, and the woman gave him a son Nie!

    In other words, the Queen Mother of Entertainment came out, and the mother-in-law was there!Everyone rushes the duck!

    "Ah, my mother-in-law, that''s my mother-in-law!"

    "Beg my mother-in-law!"

    "Although I can''t see clearly, my mother-in-law has a good temperament and a good figure!"

    "She is so beautiful Su, I want to kneel in front of her and beg her to accept me!"

    "Let go of that mother-in-law and let me come!"

    "My mother-in-law ducks!"

    "Grandma, look at me, look at me, I can!"

    In the rush to grab mother-in-law, some people started whispering.

    Field Worker A of "Xuan Ji Zhuan": "Do you think... Gu Yuan, maybe Nie Dagong''s mother?"

    Team member B of "Xuan Ji Zhuan": "Can''t you... she is so young, how old is Gu Yuan?"

    "Xuan Ji Zhuan" group performance A: "She gave birth to Nie''s mother-in-law? Such a fantasy?"

    I always thought it was a baby, but Grandpa Nie really loved her so much?Mr. Nie Da next to him is still not green?

    A female match A in "Xuan Ji Zhuan": "Still can''t say, can''t say, don''t say that this national mother-in-law is Gu Yuan!"

    A female match B in "Xuan Ji Zhuan": "Yes, this is a secret, we must keep it secret, and we must not say it!"

    ...

    This is a feast, a feast of gossip, celebrities and celebrities from all walks of life no longer have to eat, just look at the gossip and see it with relish.

    All the female stars present were envious, and they suddenly felt that, compared to marrying into a wealthy man, Nie Yu''s mother, a noble son, was also good.

    As for the male stars, it is collectively silent. This battle, this posture, this is the top noble son!

    Lu Zhiqian frowned tightly, staring not far away with red eyes.

    Nie Yu turned out to be Gu Yuan''s son?When was she born?Before entering the hospital?After entering the hospital?She...betrayed herself then?

    Hu Yuejing narrowed her eyes. She realized more and more that this was wrong and there must be a mystery.

    She must find the doctor at the institute and ask for a clear answer!

    There are also more people, such as Nie Nanqing''s friends, who have come to Nie Nanqing to congratulate Nie Nanqing, and even said with a smile: "Old Nie, you are so powerful, did not expect!"

    When Nie Nanqing heard this, she was so anxious to sweat that she could only explain desperately: "Those reporters are guessing and fooling around. You are my friends. The met mother...it doesn¡¯t matter."

    But does anyone believe what he said?No one believes.

    The children are all there, you said it''s okayWho are you coaxing?

    In short, today the giants are going to be a big gossip. They are addicted to foot and satisfied.

    Just outside of this unprecedented hustle and bustle feast, Huo Lanting has not left in the far corner.

    It was already time for him to go to bed, but he just didn''t leave.

    Butler Duanmu wanted to take him forcibly, but considering the pitiful tears of the young master, he couldn''t bear it.

    Huo Lanting looked at all this at the banquet, frowned at Xiao Xiao, and said nothing.

    Silenced for too long, so long that Duanmu''s housekeeper was a little worried, tentatively said: "Little Master?"

    Huo Lanting: "Duanmu Butler, why don''t I have a mother?"

    Duanmu Butler''s eyelids jumped.

    Huo Lanting is only four years old. The four-year-old Huo Lanting is very smart, and his IQ is far beyond ordinary people.

    You can say, how can a four-year-old child be so smart. My four-year-old child has just entered kindergarten and middle school, but this world has unusual children, and has extraordinary talents since childhood.

    Huo Lanting is that kind of kid.

    He is too smart, looks beautiful, and is the only son of Huo Jinchen, the Huo family owner. Naturally, he exists like a little sun. His grandparents, his second grandfather, his third grandfather, his second grandmother, and his third grandma all regard him as a treasure.

    From a young age to a large age, he was surrounded by childcare teachers, nanny nutritionists and educators, and he never lacked caring.

    But he did not know what a mother was.

    The word mum is not in his dictionary.

    Because of the excessive care given by Huo''s grandfather, the children in the family will not deliberately show how his mother is in front of Huo Lanting.

    As a result, Huo Lanting finally saw for himself what his mother and son should be like, which finally gave him the biggest question in his life: what about my mother?

    Duanmu''s housekeeper said carefully: "Young Master, although you don''t have a mother, the old man, the old lady, and the gentleman love you very much. In this world, no matter what you want, they will give you."

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, it seems impossible to spend hundreds of millions of dollars to buy a crown star.

    Huo Lanting''s thick eyelashes hung down, covering the lower eyelid halfway.

    He certainly knew that Duanmu''s housekeeper would not give him the answer.

    Huo Lanting picked up his phone and found his father Huo Jinchen''s WeChat.

    Looking at the cold head as always, he sagged his head and flattened his mouth, not wanting to say a word.

 87 Chapter 87 Huo Jinchens Secret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 87 Huo Jinchen''s Secret

    When China''s Cloud City is in the midst of the annual prosperity, just in the study room on the other side of the distant MEX planet, Huo Jinchen received a report from Duanmu Butler.

    Slender and beautiful fingers, even nails are the most perfect shape.

    His fingertips lightly tapped on the antique solid wood desk, a click.

    Of course he knew that the little girl named Gu Yuan had seen it on the island of Liao''ao.

    He has no interest in any non-relatives and the opposite sex of official business, and forgets it, but he remembers this little girl.

    Perhaps it was because Lan Ting had shown an unusual interest in the little girl from the beginning?

    He knew that his son naughtily left the speedboat to go ashore in order to find the little girl, and he also knew that his son was lost when he realized that he was no longer liked.

    He half closed his eyes, recalling the little girl''s appearance, and didn''t remember her face very much, only remembering that she had clear eyes. She once looked at herself in the sea breeze, curious, inquiring, or admiring?

    However, he actually did not like being noticed by the opposite sex.

    There was an unspeakable irritability, Huo Jinchen frowned, and lowered his head back to Duanmu''s housekeeper: "Follow him, but within a week, you must come back."

    Butler Duanmu replied respectfully: "Yes."

    Turning off WeChat, Huo Jinchen got up and planned to go to the bathroom, but at this time, the doorbell rang.

    "Sir, would you like to see Doctor Peterson today?"

    "Did I ever meet Dr. Peterson today?" Huo Jinchen looked back and frowned slightly.

    "You haven''t, but according to what you talked to the old gentleman before, you need to talk to Dr. Peterson at least every week. Sir, you haven''t seen Mr. Peterson for two weeks now. The old gentleman has secretly asked a few times there. ."

    After hearing this, Huo Jinchen was silent for a long time.

    He didn''t like talking to Doctor Peterson.

    Born in a prestigious family like the Huo family, he was born to be the next family and heir of the Huo family. He was cherished by thousands of glory, and he was also good enough, from small to large, he came almost in glory.

    Every step is a height that many people in this world cannot reach in their lifetime.

    He is hailed as the most perfect and best man in the world.

    He always thought so.

    Until he got married.

    This is a cross-border marriage that attracts worldwide attention. It is a transaction of money and power. He is not exclusive. After all, people always want to get married, and he does not hate her.

    Not annoying, the conditions are right, and the family feels good, and they can get married. This was what he thought at the time.

    But I didn''t expect that his life began to be denied here.

    He holds wealth that most people can''t reach in his lifetime, controls the economic resources that people dream of, and has almost perfect face, but in a way, he is not as good as ordinary men.

    This is the most common thing in the world, he can''t do it.

    But this matter is a fatal blow to a man.

    The elders'' worried eyes, the brothers in the same generation carefully greeted the scruples that they dared not mention, and the humiliation from their ex-wife at the moment of divorce. These were like piercing a sharp arrow at him.

    At the age of twenty-two, he has been married for eight years now.

    During these eight years, he has to see a psychologist every other week, and every three months, he has to do a comprehensive functional examination.

    Huo Jinchen stared at the glowing mahogany texture in front of him, and for a moment he even wondered whether his life was left with a psychiatrist and examination.If he can''t return to normal, he will need to be asked the same sentence by his psychologist until his death in his life: "Jin Chen, how do you feel today?"

    He doesn''t like it.

    But he is Huo Jinchen. He was born to be perfect, impeccable, and always sensible.

    He didn''t know what willfulness was from a young age.

    Huo Jinchen took a deep breath, and after a long, long time, he heard himself say, "Ten minutes later, let him wait for me in the left study."

    ...

    The BARARINA charity star ended at night. If it is BARARINA in previous years, photos of stars on the red carpet, who''s jewelry, who''s clothes, who''s going, what can be analyzed.

    But this year is different. This year, Nie''s mother, the grandmother''s national mother-in-law, has appeared, and she is still wearing the crown star, the world''s most luxurious luxury.

    Although netizens don''t have a clear picture of her from beginning to end, this does not prevent her from becoming everyone''s idol and becoming a crazy person.

    If you ask why you like someone who doesn''t have a front view, the answer is only one. She is Nie Yu''s mother and their future mother-in-law.

    The various gossip stickers poured almost all the enthusiasm on the mother-in-law, what clothes the mother-in-law was wearing, what her body was, and what happened to that Nie Nanqing boss at that time, all was guessed.

    But there is no answer, where is the answer?

    Encountering hotspots one by one, the great gods who directed the mountains and rivers were silent in this matter, and even the big v who was good at breaking the news was silent.

    If you follow up and ask, you don¡¯t know, no news.

    Insider?I really don''t know this.

    After watching the scene, the crowds understood how much they understood. After all, everyone wanted to eat a meal. Others did not dare to say. After all, this is the gossip of media tycoon Nie Nanqing. Are you going to say that he is not looking for death?

    In this buzz, some people naturally think of this kind of story as if they have known each other, as if it happened?

    So the memory of the crowd was quickly pulled up. Someone took a lady of the AK Group Prince Ji Qisen to eat with a lady to the restaurant but was photographed online. Finally Ji Jisen personally declared that this was my mother''s business Turned out.

    "Why do I think these two stories seem familiar?"

    "Ha ha ha ha I remember that Grand Master Nie also mocked Grand Master Ji at that time!"

    "Why did Prince Ji not come to mock Prince Nie?"

    "I really want to be their two moms!"

    "I''m not greedy, Ji Qisen and Nie Yu, I will be content with whichever one is treated as my son!"

    ...

    And this national mother-in-law, who was admired and admired by everyone, she was just finding Nie Nanqing and discussing with Nie Nanqing about Nie Yu''s problems. She mentioned it with Nie Nanqing.

    Nie Nanqing asked doubtfully: "Is there any problem?"

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Nie Nanqing: "I think it''s good, I''m just going to say, this kid is a little filial, I am finally a little relieved!"

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    Nie Nanqing: "Recently he is more sensible under your influence."

    Gu Yuan felt he didn¡¯t dare to get credit: "Mr. Nie, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste of money, ah, is it a bit too wasteful? I think money can be better planned and used. Especially I don¡¯t need such a good necklace, He gave me such a precious necklace with such a big fanfare, I couldn''t bear to make him spend so much."

    Nie Nanqing wondered: "Waste, how is it wasted?"

    Gu Yuan looked at it with surprise. She saw that Nie Nanqing, who was usually so serious that she was the top big boss, was looking at herself with some blank eyes, as if she didn''t understand what she was talking about.

    Gu Yuan was also puzzled: "450 million, so much money..."

    Of course, she knows that although the current inflation is severe, the 450 million yuan is still a lot of money, and many companies do not have so much profit in a year.

    Nie Nanqing: "450 million is a lot."

    Gu Yuan nodded, and finally Nie Nanqing understood what he meant.

    Nie Nanqing: "But to buy a gift for Miss Gu, isn''t this supposed to be?"

    ...

    When Gu Yuan walked out of Nie Nanqing''s office, he was sent downstairs by Nie Nanqing himself. Not only did he go downstairs, he also specifically told the driver to drive carefully.

    It can be said to be thoughtful.

    Even Gu Yuan could feel that some employees in the company were looking at themselves with curiosity without trace, thieves were sloppy, as if they were watching something gossip.

    Of course, when these people confronted Nie Nanqing, their backs were straight, and their faces were respectful.

    Nie Nanqing originally smiled, and immediately tightened and nodded seriously after meeting her subordinates.

    It''s like two faces.

    Being sent into the car by such an entertainment boss, he even opened the door diligently. Gu Yuan said his legs were a little soft.

    She remembered Nie Nanqing''s last sentence that she deserved to say, "Isn''t it appropriate to buy a gift for Miss Gu?" It seemed to float in the clouds.

    She had thought that in addition to discussing the attitude towards Nie Yu with Nie Nanqing, she also wanted to talk about this consumption habit problem, but now, the full truth is blocked by this sentence, and she has nothing to say.

    She thought, this is the father and son, yes, the father and son.

    Don''t look at Nie Nanqing as a smart businessman, but in fact, Nie Yu is the one who learns from you, Nie Nanqing.

    Just thinking, the car stopped suddenly.

    Gu Yuan was thinking about his thoughts, his body slightly fell forward: "What''s wrong?"

    The driver said respectfully: "Miss Gu, there is a traffic jam in front, you may have to wait for a while."

    Gu Yuan''s probe looked forward, and I don''t know why. This road was never jammed. Today, the traffic is so blocked that the driver stopped suddenly.

    It seems that this big traffic jam will take a long time, and next to it is the larger shopping mall in the city. Gu Yuan will simply get off the bus and look around.

    Anyone who knows the car will see a small figure standing not far away.

    The smoky gray turtleneck sweater is paired with a white lapel shirt, and the gray vertical stripes casual pants are below. Unlike the small suits that were always gentlemen''s extravagance, his collocation today is soft and fresh.

    Slightly curly short hair was placed on the broad forehead, and the smoky gray sweater lined the skin white and white. In the autumn sunshine, the curled eyelashes above the clear and dark eyes were particularly eye-catching.

    If you ignore the bear before him, this little kid is just as good as a big model of children''s clothing.

    "Why are you here?" Gu Yuan saw the child and looked down subconsciously. Why is the person in his family alone?

    "Why, I was pleasantly surprised to see me?" Huo Lanting walked slowly with his little hand on his back.

    "I didn''t think..." For other children, Gu Yuan also had to worry about the children''s self-esteem, which could not hurt the young people''s hearts, but this one... forget it.

    Upon hearing this, Huo Lanting looked at Gu Yuan with his head tilted: "So how can you see me surprised?"

    Gu Yuan: "...Why should I surprise you?"

    Huo Lanting''s clear eyes looked at Gu Yuan.

    This glance... Gu Yuan looked a little unbearable: "What''s wrong with you?"

    I always feel that today''s bear children are a little different from normal bear children.

    Huo Lanting slightly lifted his small chin, which had some baby fat, which was soft and cute at first, but when he came out of this action, he looked very proud, and then with the moist and stubborn little eyes, it was really cute and proud.

    He put his hands on his back and said slowly: "Last time I apologized to you, you meant to forgive me."

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Yeah, so we are clear."

    Huo Lanting said that there was a hint of blush on his milky cheeks, but he still said: "You asked me at that time if you really wanted to play with you. I said a little."

    Gu Yuanxiao: "Well... what then?"

    Huo Lanting looked up and looked at Gu Yuan.

    The autumn sun gently enveloped the woman in front of her. She seemed to be covered with a different layer of halo. Huo Lanting couldn''t tell what it was, a gentle touch, or a fragrant smell?

    It was something that Huo Lanting longed for, but was far away from him, as if it would only be in the softest dream of autumn.

    And so far away, she was standing in front of him, looking at herself with a light smile on her lips, waiting for her to say.

    Huo Lanting suddenly looked away and mumbled awkwardly: "I regret it, I now find that I really want to play with you!"

 88 Chapter 88 Huo Lanting

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 88 Huo Lanting

    The child''s words are childish, soft, muttering, and awkward with a hard face.

    Listening to Gu Yuan''s ears, he was slightly startled, and then he couldn''t help but want to laugh.

    I really want to worry about the self-esteem of the little fart boy in front of me, don¡¯t laugh, lest he get angry, but what if I want to laugh like that.

    With her smile, Huo Lanting''s face became red and cooked shrimp: "You, you--"

    He was wronged, flattened with a ruddy mouth, and stared at Gu Yuan, then turned his head suddenly and ran away after pulling his leg.

    "Don''t run!" Gu Yuan hurried to chase past, in the end it was a child, surrounded by cars, what if there was something going on the road.

    "You laugh at me!" Huo Lanting was wronged and angry: "You even laughed at me!"

    "Why am I?" Gu Yuan spread his hands and said innocently: "How can I laugh at a child, am I the kind of uncaring person?"

    "So what did you laugh just now?"

    "I laughed because I thought you were cute?"

    "Huh, you said before, don''t think I''m cute at all!" Huo Lanting thought of it, it was still sad.

    "At this moment, I only like to play with soft and cute children. I hate bear children."

    "Oh..." Huo Lanting quickly analyzed the matter with his high IQ brain, meaning that if he was naughty, she would hate him, and if he was not naughty, she would like him?

    "What about your family, why are you alone? Why didn''t the Duanmu housekeeper in your family follow you?" Gu Yuan really didn''t understand what happened to the Huo family, didn''t he say that the big family, such a small child came out Shouldn¡¯t someone be with you?

    "They are very busy." Huo Lanting glanced at the billboard next to him, hiding behind a butler and six bodyguards in his house: "I have no time to manage me, so I have to walk around casually, and traffic jams here, I feel so bored!"

    Gu Yuan felt helpless when he heard the traffic jam. The car in front of him was jammed into a dragon. It is clear that this road is usually not jammed. Why is this happening today?

    She walked over and took Huo Lanting''s hand: "That sister will accompany you to go shopping first, and wait until the place is less clogged. Let''s go out and contact your family by the way, OK?"

    Huo Lanting raised a small brow: "I call your sister, isn''t he older than Nie Yu?"

    Gu Yuan thinks also: "Then call me aunt. Come, aunt takes you to buy delicious!"

    Huo Lanting nodded quickly: "Good!"

    Gu Yuan looked at his impatient appearance, and couldn''t help but want to laugh. The child is a child, even if he was prettier and old-fashioned before, he said he would go in and buy something delicious, and his eyes would still shine.

    So Gu Yuan took Huo Lanting''s hand and walked into the mall.

    But just outside the mall, Duanmu''s butler behind the billboard was finally relieved and came out from behind the billboard.

    This billboard is not big enough. It is not easy to hide from a housekeeper and six bodyguards. He has to squeeze into a patty with the bodyguards.

    But fortunately, finally, the young master''s thing is done, so I don''t have to face the young master''s little bad temper every day.

    "Duanmu Butler, can we send the traffic jam people?"

    "Hold on for another half hour." Duanmu Butler looked at the mall in front with a hand, and said with a wily look.

    ...

    The four-year-old child''s hand is very soft, holding a small one in his hand.

    Huo Lanting always looks so old-fashioned, so that people ignore his age and feel that he should be an adult, but when holding his hand like this, Gu Yuan once again sighed, this is a baby.

    Still a baby with a disturbed personality.

    For example, Gu Yuan asks, "What do you want to eat?"

    Huo Lanting: "Actually I am not hungry, just to accompany you, what do you want to eat?"

    He said so in his mouth, but his eyes were looking at the colorful candy beside him.

    It''s a candy house from a foreign brand. The decoration is childlike, and the walls and beams are covered with odd-shaped candy.

    Gu Yuan chuckled and took Huo Lanting in.

    Huo Lan''s face was quiet, in fact, two eyes secretly looked around, and finally those eyes stayed in one place, Gu Yuan followed his gaze, turned out to be shrimp rice banana candy.

    Gu Yuan also felt puzzled, so he picked it up and looked at it. It was a candy made of shrimp and bananas, and the shrimp was still raspberry-flavored.

    Huo Lanting looked at Gu Yuan and picked it up, and said with great enthusiasm: "So you like to eat this, then we will buy it for you."

    Gu Yuan almost couldn''t help laughing, but he suffocated and nodded and said, "Okay, I still want to eat that, that--"

    Follow the finger a few times.

    Huo Lanting was full of anger and hurried over to get it. There were a few kinds of sweets on the shelf. He was too short to reach out. He tried to reach out with his small arms. The strenuous look made Gu Yuan laugh more.

    The last two people walked out of the candy house with full harvest and came to a rest area, sitting on the stump in front of the cute and colorful little wooden house, sharing sweets.There are many kinds of sweets here, there are rice candy, there are chocolate hamburger candy, each is novel and interesting.

    Huo Lanting ate one after another, one after another...

    Gu Yuan: "How do you eat so much? Shouldn''t children eat more sugar?"

    Although I bought it, I can¡¯t eat it like this?

    Huo Lanting stopped eating sugar and peeped at Gu Yuan: "I only ate seven."

    Gu Yuan: "Don''t you buy it for me?"

    Huo Lanting thought about it too, so he stopped the motion in his hand: "Then, give it to you..."

    Very reluctant.

    Gu Yuan wanted to laugh in his heart, but he still put away the candy. He did eat a lot, and then eat it, in case she ate the child''s teeth, she could not afford it.

    The two continued to walk forward, but Huo Lanting stopped moving.

    Gu Yuan looked puzzled: "What''s wrong?"

    Huo Lanting looked at Gu Yuan with a distracted look, and then stretched out his hand.

    Gu Yuan laughed loudly, quickly took his hand, and took the big hand into the small hand. Although Huo Lanting looked at the small face, there was nothing special, but his eyes were radiant.

    Gu Yuan sighed secretly, thinking that this is really a small thing with a guilty conscience.

    Two people, one big and one small, came to the underground supermarket again, bought various snacks, and had a good time. Finally, Gu Yuan said that he had to go out to the mall to see if the traffic jam was over. Huo Lanting obviously had some intentions.

    "If there is another traffic jam next time, will you still take me to buy delicious food?" Huo Lanting asked.

    "Traffic jam again?" Gu Yuan wondered.

    "Oh, that, I mean, if you have time next time, I also have time, we can come out to play together." Huo Lanting busy explained.

    "Yes!" Huo Lanting, a child with good looks, soft and cute, and in addition to being awkward, is actually a good child.

    When I walked out of the mall, there was obviously no traffic jam outside, and Gu Yuan was relieved: "We can leave."

    Huo Lanting glanced a short distance away, his housekeeper was striding here, he suddenly remembered something, he lowered his voice and said: "Aunt Gu, what did we do today, what did we eat, can you help me be conservative Secret? This is our two secrets."

    Gu Yuan stunned slightly, looked at Huo Lanting, then looked at Duanmu Butler, and suddenly understood.

    Because you eat sugar?

    Even Huo Lanting, who I contracted to a fish pond from a domineering young man with a domineering side, would have to be managed. Well, for example, he should not eat more sugar?

    Gu Yuan nodded: "I know! This is the secret of both of us."

    As he was saying, Duanmu''s housekeeper had come by: "Miss Gu, trouble you. I originally took my young master out to play. Who knows he suddenly disappeared, thanks to Miss Gu''s help, this time too much trouble for you!"

    Huo Lanting suddenly put a small face on his face and said seriously: "Duanmu Butler, yes, today thanks to Aunt Gu, I plan to give Aunt Gu a gift."

    Duanmu''s butler smiled and said: "Little Master, there is a gift here, then give this to Miss Gu."

    With that said, he took out a gift, a golden box, beautifully and elegantly packed.

    Huo Lanting used to catch the big box. The others were small. Duanmu''s housekeeper had originally held it by hand. When he arrived, he could only hold it with his arms.

    He hugged the box and stuffed his toes in Gu Yuan''s arms: "Well, you go shopping with me, I will give you a gift!"

    Gu Yuan: "No, I''m fine with myself, just go shopping, you don''t need to give me a gift."

    This will make her feel like it''s cheap for kids.

    Huo Lanting suddenly lost her when she heard that she didn''t want to. "Are you too bad about gifts? I have no choice. I don''t have much money, I can only buy this for you."

    Gu Yuan listened to this, thinking that the things should not be particularly expensive, and busy said: "No objection, how could it be! Then I accepted it, and I will give you a gift next time."

    Huo Lanting was content, and his head snapped: "Okay!"

    Holding a gift, he got into his car and waved goodbye.

    Until he got in the car, Gu Yuan held the gift and wondered about it. The appearance of Duan Mu''s housekeeper, what Huo Lanting said, and what he said would be a gift.

    The more suspicious the thought, the strange traffic jam was strange.

    Gu Yuan thought so, until she came to Ji Qisen''s house where she wanted to live today, she remembered the big box of gifts.

    Disassemble it easily, and when I look inside, it suddenly shocks.

    It''s a set of necklaces. The beautiful and gorgeous gold silk flower necklaces are dotted with countless dazzling diamonds. The end of each necklace is a giant pearl. It is gorgeous and dazzling, luxurious and magnificent. Not eye-opening.

    Gu Yuan was silent for a while, took a picture, and sent it to Camille.

    Camille: "Have you gone to country K? Didn''t you say you''d like to go out and play together?"

    Gu Yuan: "K country?"

    Camille: "Isn''t this the WaterfallNecklace from the KASA heavyweight jeweler TASAKIFFY?"

    Gu Yuan: "What?"

    Camille: "You don''t know?"

    Gu Yuan: "...I also just received this gift."

    Camille: "..."

    Next, Camille introduced the origin and price of the jeweler TASAKIFFY in detail. In short, it is a super-luxury jewellery maker who only designs jewelry for top stars or big figures.

    And Gu Yuan, from the perspective of the luxurious diamonds and pearls, is of great natural value.

    After talking, Camille said calmly: "Well, which of your sons gave this?"

    People are more dead than popular, and she is already blamed.

    Gu Yuan: "This is really not my son..."

    So expensive?

    Huo Lanting directly sent her such a expensive necklace?

    Gu Yuan stared at the diamond necklace, it was a bit ignorant.

 89 Chapter 89

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 89

    Gu Yuan silently checked for a long time on the Internet. About the inheritance of TASAKIFFY, a high-order jewellery brand, I studied it to know that my necklace is called a waterfall necklace or an infinite waterfall necklace. Every diamond and pearl on it is It is rare and expensive. It is very valuable to order such a necklace.

    Gu Yuan thought of Huo Lanting''s expression when he wanted to give himself a gift. The small expression of "Are you disgusting with gifts?" is so real that she feels that she does not accept the gift and it hurts the heart of the children.

    She subconsciously thinks that it may be a common doll, or a plasticine that children love to play, or other toys, in short, what children will give.

    How could she think of such a luxury and such a valuable gift?

    Gu Yuan sighed lightly. She felt that she really wanted something wrong. Although Huo Lanting was a child, he was never an ordinary child. How can he be guessed by ordinary children''s thinking?

    Even if he guessed right, he might have a problem with himself today.

    She randomly searched for today''s big traffic jam on the Internet. Except for the traffic jam, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it, and there was no car accident. This only made her relieved, at least there were no bad consequences.

    I was thinking that when WeChat received a message, Gu Yuan opened it and it turned out that Huo Lanting sent it.

    Huo Lanting: What does your WeChat name mean, so naive!

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: Are you a child, do you often use a mobile phone?

    WeChat was added when it was casually spoken in the mall. At that time, Gu Yuan didn''t care too much, but now I think of it, Huo Lanting is only four years old, how can he often use his mobile phone?I am an adult, and my eyes will be uncomfortable for a long time using a mobile phone, let alone a child.

    Huo Lanting: No, my father stipulates that I can only use my mobile phone for half an hour every day.

    Gu Yuan looked at it, breathing a sigh of relief, it was almost the same.

    Huo Lanting: So if you have anything to tell me quickly, hurry up, my time is limited.

    Gu Yuan looked at Huo Lanting''s words and slowly made a question mark in his heart.

    Why does he look like a heavenly god who is noble and noble? That posture seems to be fine. He has to fly back quickly.

    Huo Lanting: Gift, do you like it?

    Gu Yuan laughed loudly. This gift certainly didn''t mean to take it out. Maybe it was prepared long ago. Now it is sent out casually. Actually, I secretly want to know my reaction?

    After thinking about it, she replied: The gift is very beautiful, but it is too expensive, and I am ashamed of it.

    Huo Lanting: What do you mean?Do you refuse my gift?Do you think this gift is not as good as Crown Star?

    Gu Yuan: ...

    This ability to associate is absolutely impossible.

    At this time, a voice came out, and the child''s lost voice came: You really despised my gift, and I knew that you liked the crown star Nie Yu gave you, and did not like the one I gave you!

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: No, no, don¡¯t think about it, I like this too!But, that''s different.

    Huo Lanting: Why is it different?

    Gu Yuan didn''t know how to explain it for a while, Nie Yu was her son, they were mother and son, and Nie Yu gave her a gift. Although she felt too expensive, she recognized it and accepted it. After a big deal, she could transfer it For daughter-in-law.

    But Huo Lanting is different!

    She thought so, but it was not easy to say so. She vaguely realized that Huo Lanting seemed to have a kind of dependence on herself, and this dependence prevented her from talking directly to a child because that was my son, and you were not, you and I am more distant.

    She had no choice but to say: Such a precious gift, you are a child, I received it, and your family might think I am a child of a child.

    Huo Lanting: Otherwise, let me let my dad tell you.

    ...

    Gu Yuan didn''t like Huo Lanting''s father. He was a rich and super-charged gangster, but it was too cold. Like the cold antiques in the museum, there was no fireworks at all. When contacting his father, she could directly reduce Live three years.

    But thinking of Huo Lanting''s awkward and stubborn nature, after her initial subconscious rejection, she finally said: "Also, you can give me your father''s WeChat, let me talk to him."

    Huo Lanting: Okay.

    Soon, the half-hour mobile phone activity belonging to Huo Lanting ended, Huo Lanting went offline, and Gu Yuan also applied to add Huo Lanting''s father.

    The WeChat name of the top tycoon Huo Jinchen is called the real name. The picture is very simple, and it is a not surprising landscape photo.

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Hello, my name is Gu Yuan. We have met before on the island of Liao''ao, do you remember?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Hello, remember."

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "You sent a housekeeper to send a box of opal before, I am very grateful and sorry."

    If she knew that it was so expensive, she would definitely not accept it, but Qi Sen said that it was worthless, and she didn¡¯t take it seriously. Now that she has accepted it for so long, she still took out two pieces and gave them away. It is also inappropriate to stuff it back.

    Huo Jinchen: "No need to thank."

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "This is the case. Your son Huo Lanting was recently in the capital of China. I happened to meet him, and I took him to go shopping together for a while."

    Huo Jinchen: "Oh."

    Yuanyuan loved to eat grass and stared at the brief reply, feeling like she was reporting to her boss, and for a moment she just wanted to say I would not do it!

    But to think about the hot gift she received, she finally suppressed her temper and said, "He said he gave me a gift in order to thank me. This gift I checked, it is very expensive, and I can''t receive a four. Such a precious gift from a year-old child."

    She continued to enter again: "But he is very stubborn and admits death. If I don''t accept it, he thinks I dislike this gift, so I have to accept it for the time being, but I won''t ask for anything, you see if I put this in private Give it to your housekeeper, and then let the housekeeper take it back, is it okay?"

    In fact, there is another way, that is, to buy Huo Lanting or give Huo Jinchen money for the gift of the same value, but she is now provided by two sons for food, clothing and housing. She can use her son¡¯s card for occasional consumption, but not It may be so generous to pay this kind of human debt.

    After Gu Yuan made this suggestion, Huo Jinchen didn''t answer for a long time, she only saw the opposite side showing "the other party is typing".

    She had to wait and waited for a while, but still no words popped out, she went to the bathroom first.

    After returning from washing his hands, at first glance, he is still in the state of "the other party is typing".

    Gu Yuan was completely speechless. What was he going to say, even for so long?

    Just when wondering, a line of text popped out: "I will not interfere with Lanting''s own affairs."

    It is just these two sentences, how does he seem to knock on the word for a lifetime!

    Gu Yuan: "Excuse me, what do you mean? He is only four years old, he is not yet an adult, he can''t make up his own actions. He gave me such a precious gift, if I accept it, isn''t it a lie to children? ?"

    Huo Jinchen: "I know."

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Forgive me, her ability to understand is limited, please say a few words!

    Huo Jinchen''s "the other party is typing" status lasted for a while, and finally, a line of words popped out: "Miss Gu, I mean, now that I am his guardian, I know about this, so you are not cheating a child gift, Since he sent it, you accept it."

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Maybe you don''t know what he gave me, I''ll send you a picture to see."

    Huo Jinchen: "No need."

    Huo Jinchen: "Miss Gu, is there anything else?"

    Yuanyuan loved to eat grass and looked at the chat record, twisted her eyebrows, and finally said: "Okay, I know, then I accept it, thank you, bye."

    This less than pleasant conversation ended, Gu Yuan reopened the box and looked at the gorgeous luxury to the ultimate gift, in fact, a closer look, quite like, who does not like beautiful jewelry, even if you don¡¯t know its The value behind it is also pleasing to the eye.

    Since Huo Jinchen said that, she didn''t want to be polite.

    Just at the other end of the planet, Huo Jinchen turned his eyebrows and looked at the chat record on WeChat.

    He doesn''t know why he even passed Gu Yuan''s application for adding friends. In fact, his private WeChat only contains family members and relatively private acquaintances. Although he knows Nie Nanqing, Ji Zhentian and others, he will not add WeChat casually.

    But he passed the request of a WeChat friend of a completely unfamiliar girl.

    Maybe...is it for Lanting?

    Huo Jinchen thought so, and scanned her chat records again. She said she would send a photo of herself to see the gift Lanting gave her.

    What gift did Lan Ting send her that made her want to return it to herself?

    Huo Jinchen was a little curious, and thought a little, but still sent a message to Duanmu''s housekeeper: send me the gift that Lan Ting prepared for Miss Gu.

    ...

    On the top floor of the skyscraper in downtown B, in a spacious and luxurious office, Nie Nanqing sat behind a solid wood desk and motioned his son to sit down.

    He purposely called his son today in order to have a good talk.

    "Dad, what''s the matter, so solemn, I don''t know if my family is going bankrupt." Nie Yu Diao Erlang sat on the sofa next to him, playing with a cell phone, and asked casually.

    Nie Nanqing listened to this and almost spit out an old blood.

    He is not superstitious, but as the heir to the Nie family, you can¡¯t curse your company like that, right?

    Originally, after he heard Gu Yuan''s words, he felt very reasonable. As a father, he should give his son more positive feedback so that he can perform better, but now hearing this sentence, he I really want to slap him.

    But think of Gu Yuan, she was right, he wanted to listen.

    "Nie Yu, has the company''s business been going well recently?" Nie Nanqing repressed the helplessness of his son''s heart, so he asked calmly.

    "It''s okay." Nie Yu took a mobile phone and sent WeChat while slowly talking about several recent projects.

    Nie Nanqing listened, but was very satisfied. Perhaps Gu Yuan was right. His son is actually very good, but he is usually a bit lazy. Since Gu Yuan suggested to let his son work in the company and report on time, his son really looks more pleasing than before. Too.

    He looked helplessly at his son who was still playing with his mobile phone, trying hard to ignore his rude behavior towards himself, thinking desperately of his goodness, and then suppressing his temper: "Your mother came to the company to find me the other day, but let me I remembered one thing, originally I wanted to do it myself, but I thought again, it is not suitable, so I want to let you do it."

    Nie Yu heard Nie Nanqing mentioning his mother, and then barely looked up, and gave his dad a look: "What is it? It''s about my mother?"

    Nie Nanqing: "Yes."

    With that said, Nie Nanqing picked up a document and handed it to Nie Yu: "Look at this."

    Nie Yu picked up the information and just glanced at random, then looked up at his dad.

    "Dad, how do you have this?"

    "I asked someone to check!"

    Nie Nanqing sighed: "Miss Gu is worried a lot for you. I thought I should do something for her. It happened to meet this Miss Hu. I always felt that this Miss Hu was a bit wrong, so people checked. As a result, I found out that it was not easy! Although Miss Hu knew that she was a roommate of your mother, she was afraid of being uneasy and kind. This matter should always be dealt with."

    As he said, he looked at his son: "I was thinking of doing it myself, but my mother and I were not familiar with it. When I shot like this, I was afraid that she would think too much, so you should come."

    However, his son Nie Yu looked at him at this time with a look full of eyes: "Dad, wouldn''t you pretend to be my mother?"

    Nie Nanqing was suddenly choked: "Cough cough cough! What the hell are you talking about!"

    Nie Yu stood up, leaned against the desk, holding his chin, and looked up and down at his dad sitting on the backrest seat.

    In fact, although his dad couldn''t compare with that of Uncle Ji, he was also of good looks. In addition, he was rich and powerful, and there were many people who pursued. However, it is said that there is no woman in his dad''s eyes, only work. He felt that the pursuit of a woman¡¯s marriage and childbirth all took time, and he felt that life could be more streamlined. Under this concept, his dad just got such a chance, and he was there.

    Now his dad is forty-six or seven years old, but he is diligent in fitness, well-maintained, wearing a high-order suit, his back is straight, mature and steady, and has the unique style of a successful man.

    According to his knowledge, occasionally there are female stars or female employees of the company who are not long-eyed, and they want to post them as his stepmother, but they are all sent off by his father in a ruthless straight man.

    Nie Yu was so moved that she had an idea and said with a smile: "Dad, in fact, if you want to pursue my mother, I am happy to see it done. I can even help you and create opportunities for you. Do you think about it? ?"

    Nie Nanqing''s old face turned red, and he learned angrily: "Nie Yu, can you be serious, I am talking to you about business!"

    Nie Yu spread his hand: "Dad, I''m seriously talking about serious matters with you. Do you know that Luo Juntian''s father and my mother are old acquaintances? I think they are not emotional. When the two met for the first time, You didn¡¯t see that scene, my mother was crying all over the place."

    Nie Nanqing frowned and said suspiciously: "Is it?"

    Nie Yu nodded: "Yeah, it is said that the money left by my mom Cary was the treatment cost that her grandmother gave her, but it was taken by her dad and transferred to her stepmother. She couldn''t help her. In order to survive, I had to go to Dr. Luo¡¯s research institute, which could be said to have rescued her in distress."

    Nie Nanqing sighed, frowned, and sighed: "Hey, it''s a pity we didn''t know her at the time, otherwise we can help her."

    Not just money for treatment, he can pay!

    Nie Yu looked at his dad''s serious look and smiled inwardly, but he still said seriously: "Yes, it''s a pity, if my dad knew his mother, he would definitely save the hero and subsidize his mother. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. Dr. Luo grabbed the limelight."

    Listening to this, Nie Nanqing suddenly felt something was wrong, he stared at his son, his face sinking: "What do you say?"

    Nie Yu laughed and said, "It''s nothing. I''m kidding. Anyway, Dad, you have to know that Dr. Luo''s relationship with my mother is not ordinary, but that Dr. Luo is more than 50 years old. It''s not as good as his father. I looked at it. It¡¯s also much older than my father. I don¡¯t like how it looks. If my mother really needs to be with him, I¡¯ll die!¡±

    Nie Nanqing looked dignified: "Dr. Luo is now back at the institute?"

    Nie Yu nodded: "Yeah, I went back to the research institute. It seemed quite busy. I was busy with research. He was busy with healing and saving people. But he and my mother have WeChat. The two people may chat often, I guess."

    After saying this, he secretly observed his dad''s expression.

    Nie Yu was very satisfied.

    After a while, Nie Nanqing suddenly said, "I am grateful to Miss Gu for your teaching, and I thought about helping a bunch of Miss Gu, your boy, don¡¯t be fooling around, or everyone will be embarrassed, and you won¡¯t need it later. Meet?"

    Nie Yu understood it, smirked secretly, and coughed: "Dad, you made sense, then I won''t ask, anyway, think about it for yourself, next week my mother''s turn to live with me, you know there is a word Let Jinshuilou get the moon first."

    Now Gu Yuan is taking turns. Qi Sen and Nie Yu''s two sons are alone for a week, and it is Nie Yu''s turn next week.

    After saying this, he turned wisely and left.

    Nie Nanqingsu looked at his face, thinking about his thoughts. It was only when his son walked to the door that he suddenly remembered: "The thing I told you just now--"

    Nie Yu looked back: "Dad, by coincidence, do you know what I was talking about with my mobile phone?"

    Nie Nanqing: "What?"

    Nie Yu raised her eyebrows and laughed; "That''s the case. By coincidence, I was also checking Hu Yuejing."

 90 Chapter 90 Ji Qisens Helplessness

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 90 Ji Qisen''s Helplessness

    Nie Yu took the president''s exclusive elevator directly to the underground parking lot on the third floor. He gently shook the car key in his hand, remembering his father''s reaction when he mentioned his mother, and he was really happy.

    Even if the bad old man in Los Angeles met his mom old, he didn¡¯t honestly study the patient after an acquaintance. He happily invested 100 million, but it was regarded as a job for the old guy. Just work slowly, there must be no effort to harass my mother.

    After Nie Yu opened the car, he sat in the driver''s seat, thinking about it, and couldn''t help laughing.

    When he smiled, he remembered Ji Qisen again.

    When he is the happiest in life, he should go to Ji Qisen to talk about it, and now drive happily.

    "Second Brother." Walking into Ji Qisen''s office, Nie Yu called his brother very close, unprecedented.

    "?" Ji Qisen, who was busy working, heard this name, looked up, and glanced at Nie Yu lightly.

    A question mark should appear slowly on his forehead.

    "Cough, the report gives you good news." Then, Nie Yu talked about how he came to see his father today and what his father did, and finally said with a smile: "I think this matter is quite reliable, you think What about?"

    Ji Qisen held the mouse in his hand, and his eyes slowly returned to his ppt from the face of this uproarious younger brother. Then he said lightly: "I don''t think it''s reliable."

    Of course, Nie Yu was dissatisfied: "Why? Isn''t this good? My dad is always better than the old man in Los Angeles?"

    Ji Qisen: "Your dad Gui Geng this year?"

    Nie Yu: "My dad is forty-seven, Fenghua Zhengmao."

    Ji Qisen: "The difference between your dad and Roth is just the difference between a 47-year-old man and a 53-year-old man."

    So, are all old men, is there a difference?

    Nie Yu: "Is my dad an old man? My dad is only forty-seven years old. According to the UN definition of young and middle-aged, my dad is still young!"

    Ji Qisen''s scornful eyes shot over; "Your dad is a young man, are you still a kid, are you all right?"

    Nie Yu: "I''m talking about business, can you not attack yourself?"

    Ji Qisen: "To be honest."

    Nie Yu grieved. After the grievance, he calmed down: "Anyway, my dad must be more suitable than the Los Angeles year? Do you think the Los Angeles year is worthy of our mother?"

    Ji Qisen glanced at him lightly: "What''s the use of worrying about this? Do you think your mother can see your dad?"

    Nie Yu looked suffocated, he remembered the gift his father gave his mother, the golden statue that made her cry.

    Would a woman like to give herself a golden statue of a man who has no romantic cells at all?

    Ji Qisen read through Nie Yu''s thoughts and raised his eyebrows: "Rather than worry about this, you might as well worry about doing something right."

    The shocked Nie Yu raised his eyelids listlessly: "What''s the matter?"

    Ji Qisen: "Show you this information."

    Say, push over a piece of information.

    I don''t know why, at this moment, Nie Yu suddenly felt that the scene seemed to be acquaintance...

    Nie Yu took the document and looked down, it was a piece of information about Hu Yuejing and Hu Yuejing''s family.

    Nie Yu frowned: "?"

    Ji Qisen leaned back on the seat, his fingers closed slightly, and said calmly: "This information, I hope you take a good look. Hu Yuejing used to be a roommate of her mother, but it looks very problematic."

    Nie Yu: "..."

    Ji Qisen: "What''s wrong? Have a question?"

    Nie Yu took a deep breath: "Ji Qisen, you are really like my dad."

    If it weren¡¯t that he looked like his dad, he would not be able to bear the 10,000th suspicion, was he holding the wrong child??

    Ji Qisen looked at Nie Yu seriously, and his eyes looked like a child: "Huh?"

    Nie Yu couldn''t stand it. He directly pulled out another piece of information and threw it to Ji Qisen: "Look at it yourself."

    Ji Qisen took it and turned it over, similar to the information he had just given.

    Nie Yu took a deep breath and sat on the sofa next to her, lifting Erlang''s legs: "Did you see? I know all the things you know, I have checked it already."

    Ji Qisen''s gaze rose from the material in the pile, and looked at Nie Yu: "Since you have checked, then I have a problem."

    Nie Yu: "You said."

    Ji Qisen: "A few months ago, you hacked me on a project."

    Nie Yu frowned, remembering: "You made my stock price plummet."

    Ji Qisen: "What did I do to make your stock price plummet?"

    Nie Yu: "You deal with Lu -"

    Halfway through, Nie Yu suddenly realized something was wrong.

    Why did Ji Qisen deal with Lu Zhiqian?The stock price plunge at the beginning was a series of chain reactions caused by Lu Zhiqian.

    Ji Qisen added for him: "Did you check the grievances of Lu Zhiqian and his mother?"

    Nie Yu was silent, and in the silence, his face became more and more ugly.

    Yes, he found that he ignored the most important point, Lu Zhiqian.

    Lu Zhiqian and mother used to be boyfriends and girlfriends?What happened that year?His mind was all on Hu Yuejing, so that he never thought Lu Zhiqian would have any problems.

    He raised his eyebrows, thinking that at the BARARINA charity star night, Luo Juntian opposed to the past to do good with others and even mocked Lu Zhiqian with himself. It is impossible to do so with him.

    So, what did Lu Zhiqian do to sorry mother?

    Ji Qisen tapped the table gently: "What Lu Zhiqian said, don''t need me to say, bother you to check it yourself. At first, I shot Lu Zhiqian because of my mother. What did you say?"

    Nie Yu remembered that he hated Ji Qisen and even shot against Ji Qisen at that time, his face became pig liver color.

    He actually did such a thing?

    Suddenly wanted to cross back to slap myself at the time.

    Ji Qisen looked at Nie Yu''s complexion with satisfaction: "This is an artist from your family. I didn''t want to intervene before, and I didn''t want to intervene in the future. Lu Zhiqian''s business will be left to you. As for Hu Yuejing''s business, you don''t care, I Will handle."

    What can Nie Yu say, dragging his head: "I know..."

    Ji Qisen: "As for your dad and our mother, I don''t think there is any need to worry. My mother has just started her career and should focus on it."

    Nie Yu slowly raised his head, looked at Ji Qisen, looked at the calm and serious face half-sounded, and suddenly laughed with a chuckle: "I know, you don''t want to be jealous in your heart."

    Ji Qisen sneered: "Nonsense."

    Nie Yuhui returned his proud words: "Haha."

    ...

    After Ji Qisen watched Nie Yu leave, it took a long time before he slowly opened WeChat and clicked into his dad''s circle of friends.

    The first thing in his dad''s circle of friends is that his dad was walking on the beach in a foreign country without knowing which young and beautiful model he was embracing, and his expression was filled with love for the young model.

    Ji Qisen frowned slightly, suddenly remembering something, and opened Camille''s circle of friends again. Sure enough, he saw Camille''s selfie. His dad praised how beautiful Camille was, saying that Camille was the most beautiful and careful liver he encountered in his life. .

    This is his dad.

    Ji Qisen slightly helplessly supported his forehead.

    Suddenly, he had the same question as Nie Yu. Was he really his father?

    ...

    After Nie Yu left Ji Qisen''s office, he bit his upper lip and sat in his car and began to send people to check on Lu Zhiqian''s affairs with his mother.

    They are all entertainers under their own company, and they are also famous movie emperors. Nie Yu did not expect that one day he would slap his own entertainers.

    But...Think of Ji Qisen just looking at his teasing eyes, losers do not lose, this is what Lu Zhiqian, no longer can earn money.

    Moreover, Lu Zhiqian is getting older, and it is also time to give way to the younger generation.

    Nie Yu sent someone to send Lu Zhiqian''s recent situation and the company''s replacement staff of the same grade, carefully studied it, and finally focused on Luo Juntian''s information.

    Very good, this ready-made brother can be used.

    Nie Yu pinched his chin and thought with a smile, since he was a brother, then he took one and used him to send Lu Zhiqian directly to the blue sky.

    So under the planning of Nie Yu, soon, some photos of Luo Juntian and Lu Zhiqian at BARARINA Charity Night were summed up and researched together.

    There is a shot of Lu Zhiqian and Luo Juntian standing side by side on the steps to prepare the BARARINA torch. Among them, Lu Zhiqian is obviously shorter than Luo Juntian, and he has to work hard to raise his heels to be flush with Luo Juntian.

    "How tall is Zhicao Luzhiqian? Isn''t he saying that he is one meter eighty-one? Luo Juntian''s information says one meter eight three, two centimeters need to stand on his heels like this?"

    "It must be deceiving, how could he be one meter eighty-one, he is one meter eighty-one, our family Juntian must be one meter nine hhhhh"

    "That''s obviously a question of standing position and angle! How could Zhiqian not be one meter eighty-one? When I was doing a variety show interview before, the two were almost as tall as they were?

    "Maybe it''s increased insoles! Hahahaha!"

    "Our humility doesn''t know what heightened insoles are, and who knows who uses heightened insoles."

    "Why does Jun Tian need to increase the insoles, Jun Tian''s height is so good? Is there a female fan who poses for a photo with height difference?"

    "Are our humble heights fake?"

    Fans from both sides started the war...

    There were some gaps between the fans of the previous two, but now it is even more immediate.

    Luo Juntian¡¯s fans quickly turned up a few other photos, some of them were wearing old suits, some were sitting on the seats and squinted at Luo Juntian with a hatred look, and even a group of big stars were taking pictures Lu Zhiqian desperately squeezed inside.

    These photos were ps together, and made into emoticons, various pictures.

    And the most weird one is that Lu Zhiqian raised his hand and squeezed it in. Seeing that the posture was about to be squeezed to the C position, the photo was vividly captured. Lu Zhiqian''s eyes were tilted inwards, and his mouth was still slightly moved. .

    Someone zoomed in on this photo and added a line of words "I squeeze squeeze!".

    Once this emoticon came out, it unexpectedly had an unexpected effect and instantly burst into the Internet.

    To say such things as taking pictures, when there is no precaution, who can not have one or two black photos, everyone usually understands, how can you not release such black photos, but this time it was released , And quite a few pictures are really trivial, it is almost no style of the film emperor.

    So some people started to analyze "Lu Zhiqian offended someone, someone deliberately black Lu Zhiqian", but what about that, this voice was quickly drowned in the army of Juntian fans.

    "Is the photo p, not what p said?"

    "What kind of heart does his life look like without a B number? Look at the insignificant kind of grabbing the C position, "

    "It''s a lot of age and it''s not easy to mix in the entertainment world, he also fights for the C position!"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha xswl, look at his small eyes, is an emoji talent!"

    "Haha upstairs, I didn''t find that I didn''t find out. Lu Yingdi''s eyes, I support his comedian debut!"

    "Can''t you go upstairs to laugh to death I inherit my flowers, I can no longer look directly at a serious movie emperor!"

    In the era of advanced information, online communication is terrible. Even if the forum deletes posts or deletes posts on Weibo, it will not hold up the spread of netizens in various chat groups in private, and soon a whole set of film emperor Lu Zhiqian brand emoticons burst into the red network, even Special entries are available.

    How did Lu Zhiqian grab the C position? Lu Zhiqian had flopped last year. Lu Zhiqian was tall and tall, with all kinds of black materials flying all over the sky. Some people even started to dig Lu Zhiqian''s girlfriend.

    "Ruzhi Qian is rumored to have a girlfriend already, even a child, and the child is three years old."

    "Yes, I have heard this material, it is very reliable friends said, Lu Zhiqian hidden marriage and hidden child."

    "Oh my god, I can''t believe it!!"

    "Looking at Sun Dazui''s Weibo, he said three years ago that there was a heavyweight actor who was very happy. He didn''t mention who he was. At that time, everyone guessed it was Lu Zhiqian, and no one believed it."

    "A major discovery, I just turned it over! Sun Dazui said the incident happened to correspond to Lu Zhiqian."

    "You also believe what Sun Dazui said, is it funny upstairs?"

    "Although Sun Dazui looked at nonsense, many of them were confirmed!"

    "Yes, yes, there must be an inside story about him!"

    Amidst this hustle and bustle, coupled with some of Lu Zhiqian''s plausible black materials, Lu Zhiqian''s creation of people for many years was shaky, as if to collapse.

    Lu Zhiqian''s company also issued a lawyer''s letter as usual, and issued a statement, but it didn''t help, and finally ignored it. Looking at it like this, one gave up Lu Zhiqian''s plan.

    Lu Zhiqian''s emoji package was inscribed in people''s hearts, vividly interpreting the sour scene of "Other people went to BARARINA, I became an emoji package".

    ...

    Regarding Lu Zhiqian¡¯s right and wrong, Gu Yuan has no time to take care of it. Her drama has finished shooting, and Ning Sanyue has started to discuss the next drama with her, but according to her parents¡¯ son Luo Juntian¡¯s opinion, first Don''t worry, take your time.

    She was really not in a hurry. Before, she was anxious to film the scene. She wanted to have a dream that hadn''t been fulfilled in the past. Now that she had filmed, she would be content. Even if she was not red, she was content.

    It happened that Camille was in City B and asked her to go out shopping together. The two women always had something to say when they were together. Camille complained about Ji Zhentian, Gu Yuan listened to it, and the two bought and bought together. Too easy.

    After shopping for a long time and tired, the two went to the coffee shop and asked for coffee to sit down. Who knew that at this time, Gu Yuan felt something was wrong, and a woman next to him was standing there, looking at him with an unspeakable gaze Home.

    Gu Yuan frowned slightly and looked over.

    The woman is in her forties, with swollen eyelids, obvious signs of decree lines, and some loose skin around her mouth. The most important thing is that Gu Yuan feels that this woman is familiar and familiar.

    She thought for a moment and realized that this was her classmate Feng Yiyue.

    Feng Yiyue''s father has a relationship in the entertainment industry. She looks beautiful on her own. But at that time, it was a flower in the Capital Film Academy, and also the monitor of their class at that time, proud and beautiful.

    Later, she visited her on behalf of her classmates and gave her flowers.

    She was also the one who held Lu Zhiqian and kissed in the corridor after walking out of the ward.

    "Can you still recognize me?" Feng Yiyue gently gathered the Kurberry jacquard shawl on his shoulder and walked to Gu Yuan.

    "Yiyue, it''s you." Gu Yuan stood up and smiled.

    Seen for many years, she is still that elegant and beautiful Feng Yiyue, although the skin is no longer firm, and although her face has shown fatigue, she is still Feng Yiyue in her bones.

    "Can I sit down?" Feng Yiyue asked with a smile, when she smiled, a layer of fine lines appeared in the corners of her eyes.

    No matter how good the maintenance is, forty-five years old, there are already traces of years.

    Gu Yuan glanced at camille, and Camille glanced astutely at Feng Yiyue, and nodded with a smile: "Since it is your classmate, sit together, everyone chat together."

    Feng Yiyue didn''t look at Camille, she sat down.

    After sitting down, she raised her head and looked at Gu Yuan carefully. After a long time, she sighed: "Twenty-five years, you really haven''t changed at all."

    Gu Yuan did not speak, she was waiting for Feng Yiyue to continue.

    Feng Yiyue came to her suddenly, looking for a clear purpose, what should she do?She has been with Lu Zhiqian all these years?

    After taking a sip of coffee, Feng Yiyue finally said: "I haven''t slept well for two days. I came to you to apologize and say sorry for being late."

    Gu Yuanwei was a little surprised. She probably knew that Lu Zhiqian was not in a good condition recently. Feng Yiyue found herself. It is estimated that it was not a good thing subconsciously because of this. Unexpectedly, Feng Yiyue said so.

    Camille is even more surprised. This posture is obviously a bad comer. She has seen more. She has already made preparations to help Gu Yuan''s angry rivals. Who knows that people will say apology first.

    Um... what kind of plot is this?

    Should she avoid it first?

    Feng Yiyue smiled bitterly: "Yes, I was interested in Lu Zhiqian secretly, and I was secretly with Lu Zhiqian. I was a primary three. While I was a good classmate with you, I went to the hospital to visit you while prying your corner."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    She didn''t expect Feng Yiyue to admit so happily that the moment had to say: "These things have passed, I should actually thank you, if not you, I can''t see Lu Zhiqian. Now after so many years, I , I didn¡¯t care too much about things that year."

    If she really cares, she will ask any son to help, and she has already dealt with it for a long time, so as not to say that Lu Zhiqian has trampled to the present.

    When Feng Yiyue heard this, her eyes turned red instantly. She took out the tissue and quickly covered her mouth. The hand holding the tissue shook slightly, suppressed to the point of being almost unrestrained.

    Gu Yuan and camille looked at each other, and finally Gu Yuan asked carefully: "Are you all right? What''s wrong with you?"

    Feng Yiyue wiped the red and swollen eyes with a tissue, then took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, and then raised his head to look at Gu Yuan: "I did the third year, and took Lu Zhiqian from you. I always knew that I was It was wrong, but I couldn''t help it. I did fall in love with Lu Zhiqian, so I did it if I knew it was wrong.

    Speaking of which, she smiled sadly: "Now I finally get retribution."

 91 Chapter 92

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 92

    Gu Yuan: "...What the hell happened?"

    I thought for a moment, is it that Lu Zhiqian''s recent market is not working, she is also affected?Or is it because of Lu Zhiqian?

    Feng Yiyue took a deep breath again, and his emotions were slightly stabilized. Then he said: "I am not afraid of losing face when I say this, and I am not afraid of you laughing at me. When I was with Lu Zhiqian, I was very good. Opportunity, he can¡¯t fall in love or gossip, our relationship has never been put on the stage and made it public. After we got married, I got pregnant, he said he couldn¡¯t want it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s bad if it gets caught out. I had a fetal abortion. I had a fetal abortion twice. The next time because of improper operation, I lost my ability to have children forever."

    When it comes to this, Feng Yiyue''s tone is a little trembling.

    Gu Yuan did not expect this, she looked at Feng Yiyue sympathetically: "Then, did you come to see it later? In fact, you can check more, or do incubator cultivation?"

    Feng Yiyue bit her lip and gently shook her head: "The impossible is impossible."

    This is really a sad thing.

    Women in the world, you can choose to have children, or you can choose not to have children for a lifetime, Ding Ke, this is nothing, because this is their own choice.But if you cannot conceive because of physical reasons, people will always have some shortcomings. After all, you have lost the right to choose.

    And this deficiency is caused by yourself, it is even more sad.

    Feng Yiyue suddenly laughed, unable to laugh: "I lost my fertility. Lu Zhiqian said he still loves me and is still with me. I was very moved. At that time, my health was not good, so I took a rest and went to the care behind the scenes. He, serving him before and after his saddle, all my life bet on him. Now that he has transferred his property, I don¡¯t know where he has earned all these years. We are about to divorce, and I have nothing to lose. "

    Gu Yuan looked at Feng Yiyue, who smiled desolately, and felt a sense of suffocation.

    She doesn''t have to listen to the following, she probably knows what will happen next.

    A man is surrounded by a woman who helped herself, gave birth to herself, paid a lot for herself, and lost her fertility because of her scars. The man was guilty for this woman, he saw that this woman can still have Love?

    He felt more guilty about this woman.

    A man with a conscience may be responsible for this woman for a lifetime because of this sense of guilt, but a slightly lacking conscience will get bored because of this sense of guilt.

    After all, it was a lifetime, not a day or two.

    She tentatively asked, "What are you going to do next?"

    And what did she do to find herself?

    Feng Yiyue smiled and shook his head bitterly: "I don''t know, I''m in this situation now, and it''s a deserved crime. Actually, I don''t know why I want you to say this, but to talk about it, I feel better."

    Gu Yuan twisted his eyebrows and looked at Feng Yiyue''s haggard look: "You just said, nothing has fallen, what about his property? Can you always get some divorce?"

    Feng Yiyue shook his head weakly: "No, his money, I don''t know how much. Now I say that I don''t have much money at home and can give me hundreds of thousands."

    Gu Yuan heard this and looked at Camille.

    Hundreds of thousands of dollars, what is enough for a woman who is almost forty-five at the age of forty-five?

    Gu Yuan thought about it for a moment, and suddenly there was an idea: "There are many things, I can¡¯t help you, but you just talked about money, maybe, we can try it and let you fight for as much money as possible."

    Feng Yiyue listened, but shook his head and said blankly: "Impossible, these years, I have been too relieved of him, I have never guarded him, he has already transferred his property, I have no handle at all, how is it possible To get back the money, I am now giving up, divorced, and living my own life."

    Gu Yuan thought of Lu Zhiqian''s proud look, and pondered a little, but said: "No, we can think of a way, let us share your property."

    Feng Yiyue: "How can this be done? I don''t know his property at all. I don''t know when it will be transferred."

    Gu Yuan said with his chin: "There is a way, we can try..."

    ...

    In fact, she woke up after 25 years of sleep. When she first saw Lu Zhiqian, she was indeed resentful, but slowly realized that this world is not the world 25 years ago. She has already changed in this world. The world has found its place, and everything in the past disappears in her heart.

    Even when she looked at Feng Yiyue, who kissed Lu Zhiqian, she would not make any waves in her heart.

    And looking at the once proud Feng Yiyue crying in front of herself and saying that she was wrong, saying she regretted that she shouldn¡¯t be the other three, and said that she was now getting retribution, Gu Yuan didn¡¯t feel any revenge for gloating, but instead Some are uncomfortable for her.

    Feng Yiyue was wrong when Xiao San grabbed her boyfriend, but the flies didn''t sting at the eggs that had not been sewn. If Lu Zhiqian didn''t mean that, Feng Yiyue wouldn''t do anything anymore, so it was the fault of two people.

    As for Lu Zhiqian and Feng Yiyue being together, it was such a scum, that was even more wrong, so wrong that people wanted to give him a slap.

    Now Feng Yiyue has paid the price for her choices. Although Lu Zhiqian''s reputation has been ruined and the future is gone, he has also made a lot of money in these years. If he is allowed to kick him like this, then find a young girl and restart Started to have a rich and leisure life, then it was nagging.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuan decided to give Lu Zhiqian a happy one, and came up with a plan with Camille.

    But whether this plan can be implemented smoothly, Gu Yuan also has no bottom. After all, Lu Zhiqian is not Lu Zhiqian 25 years ago.

    Just when Gu Yuan began to wonder whether it would be possible, a figure in a suit and leather shoes appeared. The other party was wearing large sunglasses and the hat was low. The body was wearing a trench coat and the collar of the trench coat stood up, covering most of his face.

    At first glance, this posture is Lu Zhiqian.

    Gu Yuan finally relieved.

    After seeing Gu Yuan, Lu Zhiqian paused a little, then came to Gu Yuan and sat down, then lowered his voice and said, "Do you really need to find me?"

    Gu Yuan glanced lightly at Lu Zhiqian.

    The person in front of him is very strange. I don''t know if it is too far in two decades, or I have never seen this person clearly.

    "Yes." Gu Yuan gently stirred the coffee in his hand and sighed: "There are some things, I want to talk to you, I didn''t expect you to really come."

    "Are you talking to me?" Lu Zhiqian took off his sunglasses and looked at Gu Yuan sarcastically: "You are not ordinary now, surrounded by so many powerful men, I am now everyone shouting, you can think of and Am I talking?"

    Of course I can''t remember talking to you, Gu Yuan thought secretly, but I want to make you worse.

    In order to make Lu Zhiqian even worse, she smiled lightly and smiled helplessly and sadly: "Zhiqian, for you, you may think that we have passed for too long, but for me, I still remember when I was What you said to me when you were sick."

    Lu Zhiqian froze slightly, and he looked at Gu Yuan with a frown.

    Gu Yuan sighed: "You said that no matter what happens, you will accompany me and will solve it with me."

    Lu Zhiqian raised a precaution in his eyes and said sarcastically: "I didn''t do it, didn''t you laugh at me?"

    Gu Yuan shook his head: "Yes, if you didn''t do it, I was very uncomfortable and disappointed, but I always thought that when you did that, you must have your own pains, and you can''t go to today in these years. Easy, why do I have to struggle with those things in those days? Why can''t I consider you?"

    These few words suddenly hit Lu Zhiqian''s weakness, and also spoke of Lu Zhiqian''s heart.

    He smiled bitterly, and the original precautions were slowly taken off, staring at Gu Yuan in front of him: "It seems that you finally understand my pain! You always thought that I was with someone else, that I betrayed you, but Do you know, I do that, everything is for our future."

    ?

    Gu Yuan slowly made a question mark in his heart, and passionately kissed other women, is it for his and his future?

    Lu Zhiqian sighed, and said with infinite sorrow: "If you were patient and patient, I was with Feng Yiyue, and I got the role, and I will have the money. When I have the money, I will be able to cure you."

    I thank you!Really waiting for your money, my grave head will grow grass, you can add more soil to my grave head!

    However, Gu Yuan could not bear it. She lowered her eyes slightly and made a helpless gesture. She wanted to hear what other nonsense Lu Zhiqian could break.

    Lu Zhiqian: "In these years, I keep thinking of you, thinking that I have money now, if you are still there, it should be fine."

    Gu Yuan: "Really? You, are you going to lie to me? Do you really think of me?"

    When Gu Yuan said this, she put her acting skills into ten to ten, dark black slightly wet eyes, with a little hope and disbelief, and a trace of helplessness.

    This is the look of a woman who is looking forward to love but can''t believe it.

    At this moment, even if Lu Zhiqian had doubted before, but now he believes, and believes completely.

    This is the Gu Yuan more than 20 years ago, naively relying on himself to believe in himself.

    And for so many years, she has not changed her mind and has been waiting for herself.

    In fact, at this time, if Lu Zhiqian is more cautious, he will realize that something is wrong, but Gu Yuan''s superb acting skills and the man''s blind confidence in himself cover his eyes.

    After all, men subconsciously think that this woman, too many teenagers, will be obsessed with me.

    So Lu Zhiqian believed, Lu Zhiqian''s eyes warmed up, he looked at Gu Yuan with a greedy and eager look: "Yuan Yuan, I didn''t lie to you, how could I lie to you, these years, I may have deceived others, But I will never lie to you."

    Gu Yuan: "Really? Are you married?"

    Lu Zhiqian''s eyes flashed a bit embarrassed, but he still said: "Of course I don''t want to lie to you, so I will tell you everything, I am married, and Feng Yiyue is married."

    Gu Yuan suddenly looked disappointed: "Is it?"

    Lu Zhiqian said hurriedly: "But you can rest assured that I am not in love with her, and I make use of her! All these years, I have been thinking about you, I have never loved her, and now, I will divorce her soon ."

    Gu Yuan: "Oh, divorce?"

    Lu Zhiqian felt that Gu Yuan was clearly interested in this matter, and quickly said: "Yes, I divorced her, I have long wanted to divorce her, but -"

    Gu Yuan: "But what?"

    Lu Zhiqian coughed: "It''s nothing. It''s something involving some property. It''s not easy to leave, but it''s better now."

    Gu Yuan: "Property? You married her, wouldn''t you have to distribute her money to her?"

    Lu Zhiqian quickly shook his head: "No, my money is all for you, how could it be distributed to her? I make all the money for you, do you know?"

    Gu Yuan frowned, but said very unhappy: "I don''t know, can I believe it? Lu Zhiqian, you and her have been a couple for so many years, you say this now, how do you make me believe? You divorced, You must give her half of the property!"

    Her temper tantrum was too familiar, just like when they were together many years ago.

    The point is that she is still very young. After so many years, she is old, but she still looks like a little girl.

    She also got the crown star... it was Nie Yu''s mother, and she had a relationship with Nie Nanqing and Luo Tian...

    Lu Zhiqian''s eyes flashed warmly to almost greedy light. He looked at Gu Yuan, almost trying to dig his heart: "Yuan Yuan, I may not be a good person, but I want to tell you that in this life, I only make money You spend, I won''t give flowers to other women. Feng Yiyue has married me for so many years, but I won''t give her a penny. I have invested all my money in a company in the name of an investment company Transferred to another company, when the divorce is over, don¡¯t say half of my property, as long as I¡¯m hard at heart, I won¡¯t give her a penny!¡±

    Gu Yuan looked at Landing Qianqin quizzically, confused and confused: "Really?"

    Lu Zhiqian said positively: "Of course it is true."

    Gu Yuan: "Then how did you get it? Isn''t this the common property of husband and wife?"

    Speaking of which, he was inevitably proud, and he also wanted to please Gu Yuan, showing himself in front of Gu Yuan, coughing softly, and talking about his operation.

    At the critical moment, he was vague, but Gu Yuan still listened to it.

    After finishing this, Lu Zhiqian stared at Gu Yuan: "Yuan Yuan, although I can''t continue filming now, but my savings for so many years are in my hands, if you are with me again, I--"

    With that, he stretched out his hand and fell on Gu Yuan''s hand.

    Gu Yuan seeing this, of course, would not let him touch himself a little, and just picked up the coffee he just poured.

    For a while, Lu Zhiqian was broken.

    Brown coffee spilled all over his face, ticking down on the coat, and the style of the film emperor became muddy at this moment.

    Lu Zhiqian endured the hot stars on his face, gritted his teeth, and looked at Gu Yuan in disbelief: "What are you doing?"

    Gu Yuan got up and smiled at the landing Qian Qian: "What to do? You shouldn''t ask me what to do, you should ask her what to do."

    He said, flashing sideways.

    Lu Zhiqian looked slowly, Feng Yiyue came out from the screen.

    Feng Yiyue looked coldly at Qianqian landing, and his body was shaking: "Lu Zhiqian, your ruthless heart."

    Lu Zhiqian suddenly realized what, suddenly looked at Gu Yuan: "You count me?"

    Gu Yuan thought of Lu Zhiqian just now, just want to laugh: "You count other people''s life, and now they are counted once by others without losing."

    He said, handing a recording pen in his pocket directly to Feng Yiyue: "This is for you."

    Lu Zhiqian stared at Gu Yuan, almost unbelievable: "Gu Yuan, you are so kind to me, I am sincere to you, and you even count me behind you?"

    Gu Yuanxiao: "What''s wrong with me this way? Isn''t this what you deserve? How did you abandon me, how did you betray our feelings? After so many years, do you think you can still turn around? When I get old, I can still hope to see you? How confident are you?"

    Lu Zhiqian''s eyes were red with anger: "Gu Yuan, you bitch!"

    Gu Yuan''s smile suddenly converged: "Can be reasonable, don''t scold others, otherwise -"

    In the meantime, seven or eight bodyguards had penetrated into the room, staring at the landing Qian Qian.

    Gu Yuan tilted his head: "If you count, you count, why do you dare to scold me?"

    Lu Zhiqian looked at Gu Yuan''s unscrupulous look, and his face was green: "You--"

    He gritted his teeth, his teeth creaked, and he was shaking with luck.

    But what can he do?At this time, even if you crush your teeth, you can only swallow it yourself.

    Now Gu Yuan, he really does not dare to provoke, not dare to provoke this life!

 92 Chapter 93 Huo Lanting Is Sick

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 93 Huo Lanting Is Sick

    Regarding Feng Yiyue and Lu Zhiqian, Gu Yuan did not pay much attention to the specifics.

    She helped Feng Yiyue because she looked at the same female and watched that Feng Yiyue had been deceived by the scumbag for more than 20 years. It was really unbearable. But when Feng Yiyue chose to be with Lu Zhiqian, it was her own decision.

    She helped her with this, and then how much benefit she can earn for herself depends on her own struggle.

    As for her, just sit back and see where Feng Yiyue can toss Lu Zhiqian.

    Anyway, they fight against them, it has nothing to do with her, Lu Zhiqian does not dare to offend himself, Feng Yiyue is now only grateful and ashamed of himself.

    Gu Yuan filmed the scene in the studio for three days in one breath, and was so dizzy and tired that the driver drove past Ji Qisen.

    She is staying at Ji Qisen tonight.

    Originally, she now has three sons. All three sons said they would support her. As soon as she looked at the situation, she quickly analyzed the situation.Luo Juntian is very busy working because he wants to film. Although he lives in a mansion, it is not a villa. If she lived in the past, it would be better to live in a big villa without affecting each other¡¯s convenience. Moreover, they filmed during the day and lived together at night. Shi found that it was not causing trouble.

    So in the end, it was decided that Gu Yuan would take turns at the residence of Ji Qisen and Nie Yu''s two sons, and each person would stay there for a week.

    This matter was discussed openly in the "Little Paradise of Genius Baby". Luo Juntian also felt that he was too busy to let Gu Yuan live. It was inappropriate for a few sons to pass the agreement. Gu Yuan finally relieved.

    In fact, the three current sons, she is still relatively close to Nie Yu and Ji Qisen, there is no way, the flag of Luo Juntian¡¯s ¡°Senior Teacher Luo¡± is so dazzling that she can¡¯t always regard Luo Juntian as her son, Relatively speaking, living in Nie Yu and Ji Qisen will be more relaxed.

    It was already 10pm when she returned home. She thought that Ji Qisen was also busy with her work, so she didn''t talk too much, so she let Chensao make some food at will.

    Who knew it was being used in the restaurant downstairs, Ji Jisen walked down.

    I haven¡¯t seen Ji Qisen in a few days. She missed him a lot: "Qi Sen, you haven''t rested yet, are you working overtime?"

    Ji Qisen nodded slightly: "Yes, I just met in the study."

    Gu Yuan thinks about it too: "I let the chef cook something, do you want to eat it with me?"

    Ji Qisen was not hungry. He just wanted to drink a cup of coffee, but when he saw his mother sitting at the dining table, he was very interested, and he nodded.

    The mother and the child were sitting there, and Gu Yuan shared his beloved dim sum to Ji Qisen: "Try this, it seems that it was newly developed by Chef Wang recently, oh, it''s delicious."

    Now the two chefs at Ji Qisen and Nie Yu''s family are struggling to develop new patterns. I stayed at Nie Yu this week. What fresh patterns did you eat? Come here next week to pray for Sensen. There must be something more delicious. New tricks.

    Gu Yuan even suspected that if he went on like this, he was afraid that he would be fat.

    Ji Qisen doesn''t like to eat these, but looking at the small snack that his mother forks over, he eats it, and when he eats it, he frowns slightly: "Mom, is it delicious?"

    Gu Yuan ate with pleasure: "Well, it¡¯s a new idea from Chef Wang!"

    Ji Qisen swallowed the corner of his mouth and swallowed hard.

    Ji Qisen swallowed and remembered what Nie Yu said during the day. His eyes were drooping, and he asked casually, "Mom, have you been busy with your work recently? Has the filming been successful?"

    As soon as he mentioned his work, Gu Yuan came to interest, and talked about his own drama: "I''m going to kill soon, I think I played well, and Director Ning is also very satisfied!"

    Ji Qisen looked at her vivid look at the mention of filming, and there was a smile on her lips.

    But thinking about Nie Nanqing, he still said quietly: "Uncle Nie is familiar with these, you have time to ask Uncle Nie."

    Gu Yuan heard his son mention Nie Nanqing and shook his head quickly: "Forget it, I certainly can''t ask him for advice. As soon as I saw him, it was like seeing¡ª"

    Gu Yuan thought about how to describe his feelings: "It''s like a student who doesn''t study well and sees the teaching director, his scalp is numb, and he wants to be disciplined all over."

    Ji Qisen heard her mother say this, and couldn''t help laughing lightly.

    Nie Nanqing and mother?Nie Yuke''s brain is really wide open, I think too much.

    Gu Yuan heard Ji Qisen smile like this, and looked up from the food.

    Ji Qisen''s facial features are three-dimensionally tough, with a serious expression, and a pair of black eyes is too sensible. Although this kind of Ji Qisen looks very good, in fact, when you see him, he will not be easily described by words such as handsome and beautiful. .

    But now, he smiled so much, everything became soft and beautiful, like the spring wind blowing suddenly, people were surprised, after the accident, it was the warmth overflowing in his heart.

    Gu Yuan held his chin, looked at his son, and couldn''t help laughing: "Tu , Qi Sen, it seems that you are in a good mood today, is there any good thing?"

    Ji Qisen smiled at this time: "Mom, I remembered one thing. I saw Nie Yu today. When I heard that Nie Yu said, there is a man named Hu Yuejing. Was you a roommate before?"

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Yes. At the time, we had a good relationship in a dormitory, but now more than 20 years later, she has changed a lot. Last time on the BARARINA star night, she came to talk to me and added me on WeChat, I also think It''s awkward."

    Ji Qisen: "Oh, did you have a good relationship?"

    Gu Yuan: "Well, I was on the bunk bed with me at that time, we basically did everything together, eat, sleep, shop and learn."

    In other words, Gu Yuan couldn''t help but recall how Hu Yuejing fell in love with her boyfriend at that time, how painful she was, how she accompanied her, Hu Yuejing and her boyfriend reunited, how happy and sweet the two were, and if Hu Yuejing failed her grades, she needed a make-up fee. Go work to earn money.

    Gu Yuan sighed softly: "That was to me a few months ago, when I thought she would definitely be sweet and happy with her boyfriend, and she and I would be friends for a lifetime. If you give it to others, it will not be lukewarm to me."

    Speaking of a little melancholy here, Gu Yuan said: "This makes me understand that there is no eternity in this world, people will change. I believe that she and her boyfriend loved so much at that time, it was really love, really wanted For a lifetime, only to think less about it later."

    Ji Qisen looked at his mother who was thinking about life, and did not speak. He was thinking about Nie Nanqing and Los Nian.

    These people are too old, certainly not suitable for mother.

    Nie Yu and Luo Juntian... Ji Qisen thought, both of them want to squeeze their father to mother?So it seems that only oneself can take care of his mother.

    Fire and thieves and robbers, first of all against the fathers of brothers and brothers, Ji Qisen looked dignified and felt that the burden on his shoulders was heavy.

    Thinking this way, Gu Yuan''s cell phone suddenly rang.

    She took a look and said, "Hey, it''s a bear kid''s phone. Why didn''t you sleep at this time?"

    Ji Qisen''s eyebrows are slightly picked, bear children?

    Gu Yuan had already got up and answered the phone: "What, is he uncomfortable? Did he go to the hospital? Why? Well, I understand, I think about it...well, I know."

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yuan hurriedly pulled his hair and looked for his bag everywhere: "Qi Sen, I will come and go. You will be busy with you first, no need to wait for me."

    Ji Qisen frowned: "Mom, what''s wrong?"

    Gu Yuan: "Did I tell you the last time, that Huo Lanting, he is now in City B alone, and I don¡¯t know how to get sick today, he has a stomachache, his housekeeper called and said he had seen the doctor It¡¯s no problem, but he needs rest. He can¡¯t sleep now and is crying in bed alone."

    Ji Qisen: "Huo Lanting?"

    Gu Yuan wondered: "Really, did I not tell you? It was Huo Lanting that we met on the island. We met at BARARINA Charity Night last time. Later, I met him again, and he gave me a gift. "

    Ji Qisen had a sudden headache.

    Yes, he knew that she had met Huo Lanting at BARARIN Charity Night, but he had not heard of it in the second half. I don¡¯t know, when did it happen?

    Gu Yuan: "It was just a few days ago, we also added WeChat to each other, eh, now he seems to be sick, he now only has a butler nursery teacher around, you say that those people are respectful, yes, but one by one It¡¯s all for his money. How can such a person take care of him? He doesn¡¯t even have a family member beside him. It¡¯s pitiful. I want to go over and see.¡±

    Ji Qisen looked at her mother who was going to rush out after she finally caught the bag, and took a deep breath; "I will go with you, mother."

    ...

    Huo Lanting lived in a quiet courtyard in the city. When Gu Yuan arrived there, it was almost eleven, but the courtyard was brightly lit. The Duanmu steward led the bodyguard to stand respectfully at the gate of the courtyard, waiting for Gu Yuan ''s arrival

    When Gu Yuan came down from the car, he almost trot over: "Miss Gu, you finally came, my young master is not comfortable, he has been crying all the time."

    Gu Yuan heard it, and his heart tightened: "What did the doctor say? Also, did you tell your young master''s family?"

    A four-year-old child, surrounded by housekeepers and servants, has no family members, and is still ill. Gu Yuan listens to what this is.

    People in the family are not very responsible anymore!

    Ji Qisen frowned more and more. Why, he thought the scene before him seemed familiar?

    Duanmu''s housekeeper: "The doctor has already come and said that he simply took a bad stomach and prescribed the medicine. There is no big deal, just to take a good rest and keep it, but the young master is uncomfortable and he keeps crying. I have called my husband. Yes, but¡ª"

    Gu Yuan: "But what happened?"

    Duanmu''s housekeeper remembered his own eyes that were so cold that he could see through people''s hearts, and there was a chill in his heart, but his eyes were closed and his teeth were bitten, and he said cruelly: "My husband is busy in a meeting, no time, no care, he Say to wait until he is busy to elaborate!

    In this way, Gu Yuan had followed Duanmu Butler upstairs to Huo Lanting''s room.

    Ji Qisen frowned more and more, but said nothing, and immediately went upstairs with his mother.

    When we reached the room upstairs, we only listened to the slight weeping sound inside.

    The cry of the child was depressed and weeping, and weeping softly, and occasionally let out a few whimpers, and then seemed to wipe the tears, and continued to weep softly.

    What a pity!

    Gu Yuan thought of Huo Lanting, who was stubborn and awkward. He was awkward and stubborn and clever. He was just a four-year-old child. Now he is sick and no one is in charge. There is only a butler who doesn''t seem to use it!

    Gu Yuan hurriedly pushed the door in, and as soon as he entered, he saw a lonely child sitting on the big bed. The child hugged the quilt and curled up there pitifully.

    Gu Yuan looked at him like this, and the picture of that day suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, this world is the center of prosperity, but inside the glass windows, a child stands alone at the end of the promenade, dark and deserted, as if abandoned by the world.

    And at this time, Huo Lanting looked up with tears in his clear eyes, and looked pitifully at Gu Yuan: "Aunt..."

    The voice is soft and glutinous, slightly weak.

    Gu Yuan''s heart tightened at this moment.

    She wished to hug the little child with all her strength.

 93 Chapter 94 Huo Lanting Is Sick

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 94 Huo Lanting Is Sick

    Ji Qisen stood in the bedroom, calmly examining the little kid in front of him.

    At this time, his mother was holding the child named Huo Lanting and coaxed him to go to bed quickly. He also told him in a gentle tone that if the child does not go to bed early, it will grow badly, which will be bad for his health.

    Huo Lanting looked up at her mother with a blank expression on her face: "But Auntie, my stomach is uncomfortable and I can''t sleep."

    Gu Yuan: "You lie on the bed, close your eyes, count one two three four five, slowly count, you can fall asleep by counting."

    Huo Lanting blinked: "How to count?"

    Gu Yuan: "Well, when you have some sheep there, just count the sheep. When I can''t sleep, that''s what I did."

    Huo Lanting pursed her lips and said nothing.

    Gu Yuan thought that he was an individual who turned his face away, so he deliberately said: "If I count with you, we will count to 100 together, maybe you will fall asleep."

    Huo Lanting glanced at Gu Yuan secretly, reluctantly saying, "Okay, that aunt, you have to count with me until I fall asleep."

    Gu Yuan nodded quickly: "Uh huh huh!"

    Ji Qisen, who was next to him, witnessed this scene. If he was thoughtful, Duanmu''s housekeeper came over at this time. Gu Yuan asked Huo Lanting if he had a problem with eating. Duanmu''s housekeeper said frowningly: "I haven''t eaten, Master hasn''t eaten anything! "

    Huo Lanting listened to this and hummed her stomach in a cooperative manner: "I don''t want to eat, so uncomfortable."

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "Then hurried to make something to eat, I will eat with him!"

    Duanmu''s housekeeper stunned slightly and nodded: "Oh, okay, then I''ll let people prepare."

    Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows and said indifferently: "Mom, since the child''s stomach is uncomfortable, you should pay attention to what you eat. The following people may not be careful, do you want to see it yourself?"

    Gu Yuan thinks about it too, looks at Huo Lanting, and asks: "Then you rest well, Auntie goes down to see, Auntie''s stomach will be uncomfortable before, knowing what to eat is most suitable."

    Huo Lanting looked at Ji Qisen, and then looked at Gu Yuan, not knowing why, he felt like something was wrong.

    Ji Qisen looked cold and looked at him so much, as if he could see through his mind.

    Hum, he doesn''t want this cold Ji Qisen, he wants fragrant Gu Yuan!

    However, after Gu Yuan''s words, he had already gone downstairs with the Duanmu butler, and Ji Qisen trail closed the door.

    After the door closed, only Ji Qisen and Huo Lanting were in the room, and Huo Lanting suddenly felt bad for a while.

    If it was Nie Yu who followed Gu Yuan, he was not afraid. He had a way to deal with Nie Yu, but this season Qi Qisen... he always felt that it was not clear.

    Huo Lanting cautiously held the quilt, sat on the bedside, blinked, and said softly: "Brother Ji..."

    Ji Qisen looked at the child''s soft and cute look and suddenly smiled.

    He walked to the bed, a tall, slender figure shrouded in front of Huo Lanting, he bowed his head, raised his eyebrows; "Are you upset?"

    Huo Lanting was surprised and nodded.

    Ji Qisen stretched out his hand, and his big fingers were slender and powerful: "I know a little or two about the massage of the child. As long as the child''s stomach is uncomfortable, I just press a button."

    With that said, he dragged Huo Lanting''s quilt.

    Huo Lanting panicked.

    What kind of pediatric massage can he believe?Bah, Ji Qisen is a single diamond king. He doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. How could he get a massage?

    Huo Lanting firmly refused to believe that he was trying hard to protect the quilt with his breasts. He could not let Ji Qisen massage himself or let him take away the quilt!

    Quilt Quilt This is my quilt!

    Ahhhhh... After a bit of stubborn resistance, the little Huo Lanting finally couldn''t resist the powerful and powerful Ji Qisen, and finally the guard was defeated, and the quilt was ruthlessly ripped away.

    Ji Qisen grabbed his little arm and laid it flat: "Come on, I''ll help you do pediatric massage."

    Huo Lanting certainly refused, kicking and kicking, struggling desperately, jumping like a fish just out of the water, and finally got rid of Ji Qisen, jumped three feet high, and ran directly to the bedside table.

    He hugged his little man and stood on the tall bedside table. The fierce and fierce shouted at Ji Qisen: "Ji Qisen, what the hell are you doing? Do you want to bully me?"

    Ji Qisen looked at him in a small way, funny: "Huo Lanting, what are you going to do, what kind of means do you want, this is what I want to ask you."

    Huo Lanting turned his face angrily: "Humph, my stomach hurts!"

    Ji Qisen: "Does your stomach hurt? Come on, I will help you massage."

    Huo Lanting grieved and accused Ji Qisen: "Are you deliberately bullying me, this is my home!"

    Ji Qisen: "It''s your home, but that was my mother just now."

    Huo Lanting was suddenly silent. That was Ji Qisen''s mother, not his mother.

    He sagged his head and couldn''t hold a word for a long time. After a while, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Ji Qisen with a face of grievance: "I didn''t want to rob your mother, I was uncomfortable, I wanted to let She accompanied me, and I gave her a gift before..."

    Thinking of this, he was so sad.

    He wanted to give the crown star, but he didn''t have so much money, he couldn''t afford it, and Nie Yu bid for it.

    "Although the gift I gave her was worthless..." At this point, two lines of tears fell, Huo Lanting wiped a tear with her hand, dragging her tears and said: "But she said she likes it too!"

    Now that he likes his gift very much, he will take the next step.

    He was so old that he couldn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t want to sleep alone and wanted her to accompany her, so he had to come up with such a solution.

    He was forced too well.

    Ji Qisen frowned deeply, staring at the little guy who crawled to the tall bedside table and wiped his tears and cried his nose.

    This is the only son of Huo''s grandfather, and the only son of Huo''s contemporary family. From birth, he is destined to have trillions of wealth and be prosperous. Such a child, if he really wants the stars in the sky, those in the family Elders who love him may launch satellites to find space meteorites for him.

    Such a destined child, now standing on the bedside table wiping tears, crying pitifully.

    He also said that the gift he gave was worthless...

    Ji Qisen looked at the little fart boy. After a long time, he finally said: "I can not give you massage, but you have to be honest."

    Huo Lanting choked, opened her eyes, and looked at Ji Qisen with surprise: "To be honest?"

    Ji Qisen looked at him pitifully: "You come down first, let''s talk about it."

    ...

    So when Gu Yuan went upstairs again, she found that her son was sitting by the bed, Huo Lanting was lying on the bed with a quilt, and the two were talking.

    This was a scene she hadn''t even thought about. She thought her son would not deal with Huo Lanting. She didn''t expect to be able to coexist so peacefully.

    Seeing this scene, she was also relieved and relieved.

    Ji Qisen got up: "Mom, since Master Huo is uncomfortable and nobody in Huo family is here, then you should stay here with him first, but I will leave the bodyguard and Sima butler in case there is anything wrong with you Call me anytime."

    He once looked at Huo Lanting on the bed again: "I just helped Master Huo Xiao Tuo for a while, he felt much better, and should be fine."

    Tuina?Gu Yuan looked at Huo Lanting doubtfully. So his son still has this ability?

    Pediatric massage?

    Huo Lanting nodded busy: "Yes, yes, after Brother Qisen helped me massage, I feel much better..."

    Gu Yuan''s confused son, who looks cold and hard and unattainable, would be a child massage?Why is it so incredible?

    Ji Qisen felt his mother''s suspicious eyes. He coughed and said lightly: "Mom, it''s not too early. I still have something to go back."

    Gu Yuan gave away his son doubtfully, and it was still wrong to think about it. He was about to ask Huo Lanting in detail. Who knew that Huo Lanting had rushed to her and fell directly into her arms.

    She almost stumbled and fell.

    Huo Lanting has quickly nestled in Gu Yuan''s arms, stuffed her small head in her shoulder nest, and then made a contented, unpleasant sound: "Brother Qisen also agreed, Auntie, accompany me tonight!"

    Soft Nuo''s voice is full.

    Gu Yuan was thrown into a full body, and hugged Huo Lanting unconsciously. Afterwards, he realized that the body of a few-year-old child was really soft, fragrant, and the soft and slightly curly hair on the head , Feels smooth and comfortable.

    Gu Yuan gently touched the soft hair: "Aren''t you not eating yet?"

    Huo Lanting: "How could I have eaten--"

    Halfway through the talk, Huo Lanting paused, and his tone changed, becoming languish. He sagged his head and said, "Yes, I ate some, but my stomach was very uncomfortable, and I couldn''t eat anymore."

    What a pitiful look.

    Gu Yuan: "Then auntie will accompany you to dinner first. After eating, wash your face, brush your teeth, and go to bed, OK?"

    Huo Lanting buried his face greedily in Gu Yuan''s shoulder nest, smelling the smell of the fragrance, and did not want to think of it, just did not want to get up.

    But since he had not eaten with Aunt Gu, he could only go downstairs to eat...

    ...

    Huo Lanting, who had to eat the second meal, touched the round belly to go upstairs, and brushed his teeth, washed his face and rinsed his mouth according to the requirements of taking care of Yuan. Gu Yuan did the same, he did the same. He also took the initiative to whip out the small white teeth and let Gu Yuan check: "Look?"

    Gu Yuan looked at the row of beautiful little teeth and couldn''t help but want to laugh. The child looked so beautiful. Xiaomi''s teeth were neat and clean. Her little lips were rosy like cherry fruit, like a little girl.

    After going to bed, Huo Lanting got into Gu Yuan''s arms and didn''t come out. He embraced Gu Yuan''s arm and said expectantly, "Aunt Gu, let''s count the sheep!"

    Looking at that look, it was really alive and kicking.

    Gu Yuan suddenly asked: "Child Huo Lanting, are you still feeling sick now?"

    Huo Lanting looked at it and quickly covered his stomach with his small hands, frowned, and said seriously: "Oh, yeah, not very comfortable, but when I think of Aunt Gu by my side, I seem to have forgotten the discomfort..."

    Gu Yuan was even more suspicious in her heart. There was no way out. Huo Lanting had a case against her here. For this kind of scheming child, he couldn''t help but guard.

    Now she deliberately said: "How do I think you don''t feel a stomachache at all...?"

    When Huo Lanting heard it, his small face collapsed: "No, no, my stomach is uncomfortable, it''s really uncomfortable, hey, it hurts!"

    With that said, the little body was about to roll over the bed.

    This has become too fast...

    Gu Yuan had no choice but to say: "Oh, then we continue to count sheep?"

    Huo Lanting heard this, and the rolling little body stopped: "Then I will bear the pain and count the sheep together, maybe the count will not hurt."

    A small face struggling to bear with a heavy face.

    Gu Yuan strengthened his guess.

    Fooled again!

    Taking a deep breath, she decided not to disassemble him and continue to watch this scheming kid act, but to see when he could act!

    At this time, Ji Qisen was sitting in the car, looking at the Wanjia lights flashing out of the window, but his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Although his mother had told him that since the other party kept his information confidential, it would be natural and do not check, but he did not want to give up halfway.

    So the people under him have been investigating his mother''s youngest son.

    When various materials and clues are brought together, after analysis, Ji Qisen''s goal has been locked in three children.

    One of them is Huo Lanting.

    However, this Huo Lanting has an almost abnormal dependence and desire for her mother.

    Thinking about it this way, Ji Qisen pulled out a small transparent plastic bag from his coat pocket, which contained several uprooted hairs.

    The little child''s hair is slightly curly.

 94 Chapter 95 You Are an Irresponsible Father

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 95 You Are an Irresponsible Father

    Although Gu Yuan had great doubts about Huo Lanting''s child''s "uncomfortable stomach", she still slept with him and coaxed him tenderly.It has to be said that Huo Lanting at night was exceptionally well-behaved, as if he was a ignorant little thing, which would give Gu Yuan an illusion that he really didn''t have any chance to be careful, he was just a pure child.

    He lay so contentedly in his arms, arms around his arms, and closed his eyes obediently, when the child''s fan-like eyelashes cast a shadow on his milky white skin, she felt her heart would melt Too.

    But Gu Yuan diligently told herself that this is a little demon, this is a little devil, little ah little devil... just in the little devil''s nagging, she went to sleep.

    ...

    Gu Yuan, who was asleep, woke up again in the middle of the night when she was awakened by Huo Lanting''s awkward sound.

    Huo Lanting was lying on the bed, covering his stomach, rolling: "Ouch, the small belly is so painful, it hurts... woooooooooooooooooooooooo good!"

    Gu Yuan had to hug Huo Lanting for a moment and then called Duanmu Butler, but soon she calmed down.

    This little liar, who lied to her before, pretended not to know, but would he continue to cheat?

    Gu Yuan gritted his teeth: "Huo Lanting, have you heard a nursery rhyme?"

    Huo Lanting endured a stomachache and asked Gu Yuan with tears in his eyes: "What kind of nursery rhyme? Woo woo hurt..."

    Gu Yuan: "Stomach hurts, it is called Laoying, Laoying is not at home, he is called Lao Ba, and Lao Ba is going out, Lao Jiu, Lao Jiu is going to start with his knife!"

    Gu Yuan hummed: "Don''t pretend, I guessed it. If you pretend, I''m welcome."

    Huo Lanting: "I really have a stomachache. Wooooing my stomach hurts. This time it hurts!"

    He lay on the bed, pursed his fat buttocks, buried his head in the pillow, and his face was so painful that he didn''t want to behave.

    This little look is so pitiful!

    Gu Yuan looked at such Huo Lanting, at a loss, wondering, is he real or pretending?She can''t tell!

    He was deceived by him several times, more than once, and she supposedly should have been alert and can no longer believe him, but what he is like now-

    Gu Yuan looked at his pitiful look and couldn''t take it anymore. I couldn''t stand it anymore. He rang the bell and called Duanmu Butler quickly.

    Duanmu Butler: "Hey, young master?"

    Gu Yuan: "Your young man''s stomach suddenly hurts in the middle of the night, it seems to be very painful, so call your doctor!"

    Duanmu Butler: "Oh, okay, okay, I''ll call immediately."

    Gu Yuan: "Also, what about his family and his dad? Does his family have no one to control?! You quickly inform his family!"

    A child is sick, and his stomach hurts all the time, but there is only one housekeeper who is busy before and after.

    Duanmu''s butler was helpless: "Miss Gu, I have notified the husband, but the husband is really busy, saying there is no time, let me take good care of the young master."

    Gu Yuan was completely helpless: "Then you call the doctor, quickly call the doctor, you see how uncomfortable he is!"

    Duanmu Butler: "Okay, I''ll go here, I''ll go."

    Huo Lanting cried with his belly on the bed, Gu Yuan rushed over and hugged him: "How are you doing, where does it hurt, or should I rub it for you first?"

    I remembered what Qi Sen said just now, and said that he would massage in children?

    Gu Yuan is about to call Ji Qisen, Huo Lanting heard in pain, and quickly stopped, firmly said: "Don''t, don''t, it''s too late, Brother Qisen may be sleeping, I can''t because I delay Qisen brother to sleep !"

    It hurts, it really hurts, but that Ji Qisen''s child massage, he doesn''t want it!

    It¡¯s not called massage, it¡¯s called pulling hair!

    Gu Yuan felt that Huo Lanting was so small, but too considerate and sensible.

    Huo Lanting had just finished speaking, and suddenly frowned, and frowned again: "Oh, no, I''m going to the bathroom!"

    After saying this, he slipped out of Gu Yuan¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t even have time to wear his shoes. He ran towards the bathroom with bare feet.

    Gu Yuan listened to the movements inside, it was really distressing and helpless, and once again called the Duanmu housekeeper hotline: "What is going on? What about your doctor? Why is your doctor still not coming? He seems to have diarrhea!"

    Duanmu''s housekeeper was startled: "Diarrhea?

    Gu Yuan: "Yes! He is in pain and he has diarrhea again. If you don''t let the family doctor come, I will take him to the emergency department!"

    While saying this, Gu Yuan suddenly became suspicious. Can this housekeeper do?Wouldn¡¯t it be intentional to harm the children?Why did she say that Huo Lanting was sick and had a stomachache, but he didn''t even take a look?Since Huo Lanting is already ill, shouldn''t the family doctor be at home at any time?!

    Gu Yuan instantly filled the palace fight drama in his heart.

    However, within three minutes of Gu Yuan¡¯s roar, the hula, the Duanmu housekeeper came, the family doctor also came, the maid¡¯s childcare teacher came, and the nurse came, as if all the coats were not neatly dressed, embarrassed again. Rushed over in a hurry.

    The family doctor quickly took over Huo Lanting, conducted a preliminary examination, and took a sample test again, and soon the result came out.

    "Did the young master eat a little bit last night?" the family doctor asked.

    "Oh... It''s a bit much." Duanmu''s housekeeper glanced at Gu Yuan and said so carefully.

    "Is it more? Not much." Gu Yuan remembered that Huo Lanting was the normal food last night, is that a lot?

    "More..." Huo Lanting lay there, puffing up tears, and said weakly.

    He had already had a meal, but he accidentally lied and said that he hadn''t eaten, so he was taken by Gu Yuan and had two meals in the evening. He really felt that his belly was good.

    "That''s it. Young Master is eating too much indigestion to cause gastrointestinal dysfunction." The family doctor began to analyze Huo Lanting''s condition and finally said: "Then the young master needs to pay attention to eating less and more meals, not overeating, I There will be a conditioning plan, just follow this."

    The family doctor used to be a pediatrician in a professional hospital in country M. He was very experienced and soon gave a set of conditioning plan, and simply prescribed gastrointestinal drugs commonly used in children.

    After some troubles, Huo Lanting finally stopped crying, but fell asleep tiredly, and the family doctor and Duanmu steward also dispersed.

    Before Duanmu''s housekeeper left, he glanced at Gu Yuan with unspeakable eyes, as if he had something to say.

    Gu Yuan remembered Huo Lanting in his heart, so he had no time to take care of him.

    After closing the door, Gu Yuan came to the room and first touched his belly with his hand. The small belly is now soft and there is no grunt. He slept peacefully.Slightly relieved now, she had to get up to wash her hands, and she was ready to sleep.

    Who knows at this time, the soft little body was subconsciously clenching her arm tightly.

    She lowered her head and gently moved his arm, but at this moment, she heard Huo Lanting murmured: "Mom..."

    The murmured words, Gu Yuan was slightly stiff.

    Looking down, she stared at the childish face of the child through the faint orange night light.

    He was really a bear boy, mischievous, and he had all the ideas in his mind. He had deceived himself on the island, deliberately created a traffic jam, and ran to meet him. He had prepared a gift but pretended to give it away.

    But now he is asleep, white and flawless, soft and delicate.

    He was only a pair of wings away from the angel.

    When I looked at it like this, I saw that Huo Lanting, who was asleep, suddenly smashed her small mouth, then stretched out her arms, wrapped her arms around her, and continued to sleep comfortably, very satisfied.

    Gu Yuan sighed softly and sat on the bedside. After a long time, she took out her mobile phone and found Huo Jinchen''s WeChat.

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Hello, Mr. Huo, are you there?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Hello."

    The message did not respond quickly, but it was not slow.

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "I would like to disturb you presumptuously. I want to talk to you about Lanting''s problems. We are not familiar with it. I may say this with a few words, but Lanting is so small, I really look at it But go, so I can''t help but find you."

    Huo Jinchen: "Please say."

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Lanting is only four years old. Children of this age should live with their parents and should play carefree with children in kindergarten, not like him. People take care of them, no one takes care of them, only housekeepers, babysitters, nurses, bodyguards!

    Huo Jinchen started the state of "the other party is typing" again.

    Regardless of Gu Yuan, the ghost knew when he was going to enter, Gu Yuan cracked directly and continued: "Is he without a mother beside him, only a father? Since you are his only guardian, then you should not assume the responsibility of being a father Do you just drop him and put him in the hands of a housekeeper? Can you be sure that he is well taken care of?"

    Huo Jinchen finally finished the state of "the other party is typing" after she sent this sentence, so Gu Yuan saw a sentence: "Thank you Miss Gu for your concern about Lanting, but this time he wanted to go to China to play, It¡¯s only been a week, and I¡¯ve been paying close attention to his development. Duanmu Butler is a conscientious butler who will report to me three times a day.¡±

    Three times a day?

    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say this. As soon as he says this, Gu Yuan has no reason in his heart.

    Duanmu''s housekeeper has said twice, and contacted Mr., but Mr. is busy, Mr. is not free, Mr. said there is no time, said twice!He was so embarrassed that he listened to the report three times a day?

    Gu Yuan couldn''t care about politeness anymore and started to crackle directly at WeChat.

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Do you listen to the report three times a day, just listen to it?"

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Have you done anything?"

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "He is your son, not the son of Duanmu''s housekeeper. Do you think someone can help you raise your son?"

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Or do you think that raising children only needs to spend money to ask someone? He needs companionship, he needs others to care, do you know?"

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Maybe you are rich, but what about that, your son is sick like this, and you can continue to work on your work as if it were nothing, do you think you are a qualified father?"

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Do you know what he said when he just fell asleep and said dreams?"

    A row of messages was sent out, and the opposite side of Huo Jinchen''s message box, "The other party is typing," disappeared.

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath, she knew she must be impulsive, but she was angry and angry.

    He can still assume a very responsible look. Doesn''t he know how pitiful his son is when he is ill?

    After a long time, Huo Jinchen sent a message.

    Gu Yuan looked down and saw that the content of the message was: "I''m sorry to make you so unhappy, but can you tell me, what happened to Lan Ting, sick?"

 95 Chapter 95 Huo Lanting Goes Online

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 95 Huo Lanting Goes Online

    Gu Yuan saw the news, the first reaction was to gritt his teeth, but Duanmu''s housekeeper said it twice, and Mr. Huo had been told, but Mr. Huo was busy, and Mr. Huo had no time, he could still pretend that way?Does he know how pitiful this kid was just now?

    But after the initial anger, she suddenly realized something.

    He doesn''t seem to be pretending, nor does he look like someone who doesn''t care about his son at all.

    He really doesn''t know?

    Reminiscent of the palace fight drama that she had thought of before, she had a imagination in her head, and the various intrigues in "Xuan Ji Zhuan" made her put on Huo Jinchen all at once.

    Was Duanmu''s housekeeper deliberately concealing it, or was someone around Huo Jinchen prevented the news from being communicated?where is the problem?

    Gu Yuan calmed his emotions and replied: "Yes, he is ill, and his stomach has been uncomfortable since the day. The family doctor prescribed it and prescribed medicine, but tossed again in the middle of the night. , Crying pitifully."

    Think about it, she still didn''t say "the Duanmu butler seems to be negligent about this condition", after all, this is just her senses, in case it is not?Or in case Huo Jinchen doesn''t believe it, let it be Huo Jinchen''s father''s own investigation.

    Huo Jinchen: "I know, Miss Gu, thank you."

    After that, he never heard back.

    Gu Yuan looked at this mobile phone, and once doubted whether there was a problem with the network or that the mobile phone was broken. She always felt that this Huo Jinchen classmate would somehow inquire about how she was ill, and the doctor was sick, or say something.

    In short, she feels that Huo Jinchen¡¯s last sentence does not seem to be a correct way to end this dialogue, but it seems that this dialogue is so ended.

    Gu Yuan suffocated and felt that he had talked to him in vain, but he didn''t respond?Once you know, thank you, it''s over?

    What kind of father is this?

    Gu Yuan thought of this, gritted his teeth, really wanted to get into WeChat and gave Huo Jinchen two slaps to make him sober and sober, and then looked at Huo Lanting on the bed, only to see that he curled up his small body, frowning his brows, and still holding his head with his small hands. It looks pitiful.

    Unspeakable emotions burst into the face and suddenly wanted to cry.

    Although he bears some bears, can he blame him? He is so pitiful, nobody cares, no one hurts, only a housekeeper who seems not so loyal and a group of bodyguards who never look expressionless.

    In such an environment, he has become worthy of society without turning into a big bad guy.

    She lay back again and hugged his little body.

    ...

    Huo Jinchen walked up the stairs at ten o''clock the next morning.

    He was still wearing a blazer during the company meeting and was slightly crumpled after several hours of flying.According to the convention, he must change his clothes, but now he has prepared a new blazer with him, and he has no intention of changing.

    He had been thinking about what Yuanyuan loved eating grass on WeChat.

    There is also a report heard from Duanmu''s housekeeper.

    In order to be able to get close to the girl named Gu Yuan, Lan Ting actually used this kind of method, which he had never thought of.

    Because I didn¡¯t dare to admit that I had already eaten, I had to accompany the other person to have another meal. As a result, overeating caused my stomach to be disordered?

    Huo Jinchen remembered that when he was originally on the island, why did Lan Ting go to that island after all his troubles? Although he was naughty, he was not so naughty at ordinary times, so he wanted to see the girl at the beginning?

    Huo Jinchen doesn''t remember his son showing such a strong interest and dependence on anyone, even if he loves his grandma most often, he won''t be like that.

    When Huo Jinchen stepped up the stairs, Duanmu''s housekeeper followed and whispered back: "I have sent someone to check."

    Huo Jinchen nodded and said nothing more.

    The son is so emotionally dependent on a strange girl, he always wants to know the origin of the girl, even if she knows that she should be related to the Nie family in the world and the Ji family of the AK group, but still have to check Yes, after all, the son is too important, and the son''s dependence on this Gu Yuan is too abnormal.

    When he walked up to the third floor, Duanmu''s housekeeper had gone down quietly. Huo Jinchen walked to the small hall on the third floor and turned left to his son''s room.

    This is a south-facing room. Outside the large bedroom is a study and a semi-open balcony. When he walked to the door, he could see the girl named Gu Yuan playing with his son on the balcony.

    The two are one big and one small, lying side by side on the beige lazy couch, and the two big two small four feet are raised together.

    Looking further forward, the two heads were put together, holding the chin, and reading a book there, as if it were an 8-open hard-learning picture book.

    Huo Jinchen didn''t speak or make any sound. He stood there silently, wanting to wait for them to finish reading the book, and then he passed.

    "Sergeant Murphy is busy directing traffic on the road. At this time, the confused old man rushed out of the supermarket with a bunch of bananas in his hand. He was about to escape!" The girl read the storybook in a gentle and soft voice, sweet tone Soft and full of emotions: "Murphy, look, he stole your motorcycle!"

    Huo Jinchen knew that that kind of book was simply dismissed by Lan Ting, whose intelligence quotient was superior. How could he read such a young book.

    But now, the little guy is holding his chin and listening very attentively.

    The sunshine in the winter season is warm and quiet, and it is sprinkled on the balcony through the elegant and chic blinds. It is like a piece of gold falling to the ground. There is a fragrance in the air that is unclear and soft. The gentle voice of the young girl is like a trickling water. Into the ear.

    "Murphy was so angry that the little fart boy and the earthworm just passed by. The little fart boy said to Murphy, climb up my bike and let''s chase him."

    Huo Jinchen was having an important group meeting when he received the news from Gu Yuan. He hurriedly left the company without waiting for the meeting to end, and then the helicopters arrived all the way.

    On the plane, his eyes glanced at the messages sent by Gu Yuan countless times. He would imagine that the girl who sent the message must be angry, and would accuse him rightly.

    He even used his limited knowledge of women and barren imagination to piece together her angry picture.

    But I never imagined that I would see such a picture.

    The impetuousness that hurried over slowly dissipated in this quiet and soft voice. Huo Jinchen stood quietly outside the door, listening to her story silently.

    Her voice is very nice, like a soft dream.

    When Sergeant Murphy finally caught the confused old man, the story was finally over, and a veritable flip-flop was uploaded from the balcony: "Okay, let''s start the next story. You read it to me."

    The little boy coquettishly said: "No, no, I don''t recognize words, so tell me!"

    The young girl laughed: "Come on, I don''t believe it. You tell me, otherwise I won''t tell you."

    The boy''s suit softened: "Okay, then let''s just read one of us two?"

    The two quickly reached an agreement, and each read a story.

    Huo Jinchen didn''t say anything. He walked back silently, turned and left, went downstairs, then found a study room, ordered the assistant to fetch his notebook and related materials, and began to continue the meeting a few hours ago.

    ...

    Gu Yuan and Huo Lanting knew that Huo Jinchen''s arrival was already lunch time two hours later.

    When Huo Lanting saw his dad sitting in the restaurant, the whole person was in a daze. The small expression on his face was so wonderful that it was as if the child painted it with a watercolor brush.

    Huo Jinchen glanced at his son calmly, then got up and greeted Gu Yuan: "Miss Gu, hello."

    Gu Yuan didn''t expect it either, and said hello, "Mr. Huo, how are you?"

    I don¡¯t know if Mr. Huo will come suddenly. Her impression of him still stays in the WeChat dialogue, which is completely lacking in concluding remarks. As a result, after waiting, he waited for her and Huo Lanting to dine in the restaurant. He went up in perfect condition, elegant posture, and calm expression, as if he should have been here.

    Gu Yuan felt that her IQ needed to be recharged, and she could not understand what was happening.

    Huo Lanting looked at Duanmu''s housekeeper with strongly questioning eyes: How could it be so, how could it be so?!Why, why did my dad appear here suddenly?

    Duanmu''s housekeeper watched his nose and nose, not daring to respond to his young master''s eyes.

    He is innocent.

    He was planning to report to Master about Master''s situation, but before waiting for him to report, the gentleman had called to start asking.

    What can he do?Can he keep it aside?

    So it has nothing to do with him, it really has nothing to do.

    In Gu Yuan''s ignorance and Huo Lanting''s anxiety, lunch began.

    The lunch is very rich. If it is usual, Gu Yuan''s appetite must be very good, and she can enjoy the food. But now she obviously has no appetite, and Huo Lanting next to it is not allowed to eat more because of the gastrointestinal disorder.

    "The Duanmu housekeeper will prepare some gruel for you. Two hours later, you will drink half a bowl of gruel." The elegant and noble man has the most perfect table etiquette that Gu Yuan has seen. He gently wiped it with a white napkin Slender fingers, so tell his son.

    "Oh...I know." Huo Lanting didn''t dare to raise his head, so he said in a small voice.

    "Miss Gu, I am very grateful for your care of my son. I hope my arrival will not affect your appetite. Please be free and not constrained." Huo Jinchen looked at Gu Yuan across the table and said.

    "Mr. Huo, okay, thank you for your hospitality." Gu Yuan always felt that the father opposite Huo was so polite that people could not get close.

    But think about it too. He is the richest man in the world. So the rich man, he is not a man, he is a god. He really should continue to sit in his god position without having to come down.

    It was difficult to survive this lunch, Gu Yuan got up and was about to leave.

    Originally she was helping to save the emergency. Now that Huo Lanting''s father is here, she certainly doesn''t need to stay here.

    When Huo Lanting heard that she was leaving, she immediately squashed her lips, and wanted to cry or not, so she looked pitiful.

    Gu Yuan had to comfort him: "We can video, or I will come to see you tomorrow, and wait for your body to be well, we can go out and play together."

    Huo Lanting dragged his head and said nothing, obviously Gu Yuan''s promises did not make him happy.

    Huo Jinchen: "Lanting, you go upstairs first. Aunt Gu and I have something to say."

    Huo Lanting hesitated when he heard this, but looking at his dad, he didn''t say anything, but just glanced at Gu Yuan reluctantly, and mumbled, "Aunt Gu, will you come and see me tomorrow again?"

    Gu Yuan nodded sharply: "Okay!"

    Huo Lanting went upstairs, and Huo Jinchen''s eyes fell on Gu Yuan: "Miss Gu, thank you for taking care of my son."

    Gu Yuan looked at Huo Lanting''s step-by-step look back three times. In fact, she was still a little sad in her heart. She felt the child was not easy.

    In fact, she didn''t care much about the child, but he was already attached to himself. It can be seen that he usually receives too little care.

    Thinking this way, she looked at Huo Jinchen with a little helplessness.

    "Mr. Huo, no need to thank, I believe that anyone who is sympathetic and sees a child living in a foreign country, even if there is not even a loved one who cares about him, will certainly be impatient and will come to take care of him."

    "This is Miss Gu''s kindness."

    Huo Jinchen knew that she should have misunderstood herself, but this was a little careful thought of his son, he did not want to break through.

    "Mr. Huo, it is kind to meet me today, and another person tomorrow, but it may not be kind to meet the next one the day after tomorrow." Gu Yuan finally could not help saying a few words for Huo Lanting: "Mr. Huo can be in a hundred I came over immediately when I was busy. I think you care about Lanting. Since this is the case, should you spare more time to accompany him and care more about him? I have seen him alone several times. There is no one to take care of him, no matter how smart he is, it is just a four-year-old child."

    "Yes, Miss Gu was right, I did not do well enough." Huo Jinchen said with a low eye.

    He admitted this wrong, which made Gu Yuan a little embarrassed, and there was nothing to say at the moment. She nodded: "Mr. Huo, I may have a shallow talk, but the child is really cute, I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s okay. I will go first."

    ...

    After giving away Gu Yuan, the Duanmu housekeeper walked to Huo Jinchen with fear and anxiety: "Sir, why don''t you explain it?"

    Apparently, this Miss Gu had misunderstood Mr. Gu and thought that she had reported Mr. Gu. He didn¡¯t take care of the young Master¡¯s illness at all and then condemned Mr. Gu.

    But Mr. can be wronged or innocent!

    All the time, the husband will spend a lot of time on the young master. This time, the young master has to come to China to play. The husband can''t get away with this arrangement.

    Huo Jinchen stared at the blinds next to the living room, which was a style color of the blinds on the balcony outside Huo Lanting''s bedroom. At this time, the sunlight was more intense, and it was scattered on the carpet beside the window. It looked very warm.

    He remembered the picture he had seen before, she was lying there, her feet tilted, and the storytelling voice was gentle and touching.

    After a long time, he said lightly: "Although she misunderstood, in fact, she made sense, I did not do well."

    When Huo Lanting was obsessed with listening to a simple children''s story, Huo Jinchen thought that his father''s role must be lacking. He didn''t know enough about his son.

    He must have overlooked something.

 96 Chapter 96: Dad Reads the Story for You

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 96 Dad Reads the Story for You

    Huo Jinchen had a deep discussion with his son, but he didn''t ask anything. The little guy looked at Yi Xinglan, sagged his head, and occasionally reached out to touch his belly.

    This made Huo Jinchen couldn''t help rubbing his son''s head and said warmly: "If it''s still uncomfortable, then let the doctor come over and show you?"

    Huo Lanting shook his head: "No, I''m ready."

    Huo Jinchen said nothing more.

    He knew the tricks that his son played on the stomach, and he knew that his son might be worried about asking him and punishing him, but this time he did not break through.

    At the moment, I asked my son to take a good rest, and then called a childcare teacher to ask his son''s daily life details carefully.

    When Huo Lanting went out of the room, Huo Jinchen started to busy himself with his work.As the current family member of the Huo family, he is indeed very busy, but fortunately, many documents can be processed on the Internet, and even if a meeting is needed, video conferencing can be done.

    Before his son said that he was interested in China, he had to be with him. As a result, because he was going to attend an important international forum meeting, he couldn''t accompany him. I didn''t expect the little guy to have so much trouble in just a few days.

    Huo Jinchen dealt with the contract documents in his hand, but his son''s listlessness continued to appear in his mind.

    In fact, at the beginning, I should have thought that he was coming to Huaguo so persistently. It was not that the scenery of Huaguo was exceptionally good, nor that the rare excitement of Huaguo attracted him. The only one who was interested in it was Gu Yuan. Young girl.

    Even when he naughtily tried to find a way to Ji''s island, it was for the girl.

    But it''s just a matter of fact. The son has never been so obsessed with this girl.

    When thinking about this, Huo Jinchen again showed that the girl and her son were lying side by side on the balcony sofa. Now think about it, when the sun was extremely warm, the solid wood ceiling of the balcony and the beige shutters were all Showing warmth.

    Her voice is also very nice, gentle and soft, trickling like water, you can lie there and listen slowly, hearing that even if you go to sleep, your lips will laugh.

    She was very clean and made him feel comfortable.

    This is the conclusion that Huo Jinchen thought after thinking about everything about the girl.

    There are not many clean people in this world.

    Many times, he feels that everything around him is not clean, and the people around him are also not clean.

    It was not until the sound of a new email reminder sounded that Huo Jinchen realized that he had been distracted for a long time.

    He froze a little, which was rare for him.

    I tried to read the mail, looked at the numbers, and used to look at the usual ones, but now I feel a little boring, and even a gentle and clean voice will continue to appear in my mind. The voice said that Sheriff Murphy was riding a bicycle to chase Confused old, but encountered a suspension bridge.

    Finally, Huo Jinchen finally gave up, got up, washed his hands first, changed inside and outside, and then went to find his son.

    "Lanting, will I study with you?"

    In the eyes of outsiders, Huo Jinchen is a cold person, so cold that there are very few words, but in front of his son, he has always been gentle, even if he is not happy, it is only a little heavy, he has never even frowned in front of his son. .

    Facing the uncomfortable little guy at this time, the voice is naturally more gentle.

    "Okay..." Huo Lanting did not give this dad a face, nodded listlessly, very reluctantly.

    "Good." Huo Jinchen smiled and touched his son''s head, then took his son''s hand upstairs and came to the balcony outside his son''s room.

    At this time, the sunlight is still very good. The same blinds shine on the balcony. The log-style balcony is shrouded in broken golden sunlight, and it looks warm and warm.

    Huo Jinchen asked the little guy to sit on the lazy couch, and then he picked up the 8-page hard-covered fairy tale book, opened it, and found Sergeant Murphy and the confused old page.

    This is the story that has been coming out of his mind today.

    He tried to tell this story to his son. When he was halfway through, he looked up and saw that the son was sitting on the sofa, playing with his two little feet and touching the soles of his feet together.

    The children''s feet are fat and chubby, and Bai Jing is cute.

    -But this is not the point.

    Huo Jinchen: "Don''t you like to listen to this story?"

    Huo Lanting, who was struggling to break his feet, thought about it and decided to be honest: "I don''t like it very much..."

    Huo Jinchen: "Why?"

    Huo Lanting: "What a boring story, I can remember it, isn''t it Sheriff Murphy chasing the old man, who has fallen into the river?"

    Huo Jinchen thinks about it too. His son has already heard this story, and of course he is not interested, so he turned to the next page: "Then I will tell you the next story."

    Huo Lanting continued to break his feet, saying boringly: "No, I''m really not interested in this kind of naive story."

    Huo Jinchen: "Don''t you like to listen to it before?"

    Huo Lanting, who played with little feet, heard this and glanced at his father: "Dad, how do you know?"

    The child looked at herself with dark, translucent eyes, Huo Jinchen lowered her gaze, and her eyes fell on the pages of the book, saying lightly: "I went upstairs to see Miss Gu telling you a story, and I went down first."

    Huo Lanting tilted his head, frowned, looked at his dad, and suddenly laughed: "It turns out that you are learning Aunt Gu!"

    Huo Jinchen''s skin was like jade on the face, cool and elegant, but now there was a slight blush on the jade: "I think you like to listen."

    Huo Lanting pursed his lips, and looked rather disgusted: "Dad, can your voice be compared with Aunt Gu? How nice are they? The taste of others is fragrant, can this be the same?"

    Huo Jinchen stopped talking.

    He has only been despised for one thing in his life. He thought that his only shortcoming was that. He never thought that he could be so sternly dismissed by his son.

    Huo Lanting stretched out a small lazy waist, and then stretched his small body on the lazy sofa. His face was old-fashioned: "Dad, people are different."

    Huo Jinchen stared down at his son, his eyes softer than Nuanyang: "Lanting, Dad asks you a question."

    Huo Lanting lay there, put one of his calves on the other, struggling to form a Erlang leg, and then slowly said: "Dad, ask."

    Huo Jinchen: "Why do you like Miss Gu so much?"

    Huo Lanting put his little hand behind his head: "Why should I ask such a difficult question, how can I know?"

    Huo Lanting felt that he knew about this problem, but he did not want to tell his father.

    When Dad asked this question, he remembered how she coaxed Nie Yu that day.Because Nie Yu is her son, is she coaxing so loudly, and if he is not cute enough, if he is naughty, she will ignore her.

    Huo Jinchen looked at his son''s indifferent little face, and after a while, he sighed softly.

    He certainly understood his son''s thoughts.

    Only in this world, he can give him all he wants, but can not give him a mother.

    That is irreplaceable.

    He went to sit next to the child, accompanied him there, raised his head, and looked out the window through the wooden shutters.

    It was late in the evening, and the sunlight was pouring down. The grass and green fields outside the window seemed to be covered with a thin layer of tulle. Everything became blurred and dreamy. The children around them also quieted down, lying there looking at the wooden ceiling, I don¡¯t know. What are you thinking about?

    When such tranquility reverberates into the air, Huo Jinchen remembers the year when he could not bear to look back.

    Because he was unable to remedy the defect, he went through the divorce procedure, and when the ex-wife left, he used cold words to throw him a contempt that no man could bear.

    He knew that he should not care and stood up to take up the responsibilities he was destined to bear.

    It was numb during that time. He felt that he was a machine, no need to think, no emotions, just to complete his mission.

    It was a mysterious research institute with an egg that had been frozen for two decades. It came from a woman who was no longer alive. This woman has a rare gene, so not everyone can use it casually.

    He provided his own blood sample for the other party to test. After passing the match that was said to be extremely difficult to pass, he finally got the chance.

    Nine months later, he got a child of his own.

    At first, I didn¡¯t think it was my own child. He didn¡¯t have any sense of reality. Later, he looked at him day by day, looking at him more and more like himself, watching him smile and watching him cry, and slowly realized that this is his own blood continue.

    He used all his strength to love this little thing, because he was born to be different from others. It was his inability to let him come to this world in this special way.

    But now he realized that even if he used all his strength to love him, there was still a regret in his young heart.

    Why is he so obsessed with following the footsteps of a young girl, because in his heart, does he need a role like a mother?

    He can give him everything, but he cannot give him a mother.

    Twenty years before he was born, his bloodline mother was no longer alive.

    Facing the red glow, Huo Jinchen slowly closed his eyes.

    In fact, it is good for him not to speak, and he is afraid that he will ask.

    If he asks, what should he say, tell him that your mother doesn¡¯t even know you exist?

    Huo Lanting lay there in silence. After a long time, he glanced at his father.

    Dad is so smart, of course he understands his mind. Is there anything that Dad can''t see clearly?

    Dad knew it, but said nothing because the person he wanted was not in the world at all?

    Otherwise, he will definitely say it.

    Thinking of this possibility, Huo Lanting suddenly felt that the sunlight in front of him was dazzling. His heart was full, and he couldn''t tell what it was like. He even thought it was boring to lie there.

    He simply sat up and went back to the room with his head down.

    Huo Jinchen looked up and saw that his son was sagged with even a small shoulder.

    At this moment, a kind of meticulous pain spread in my heart, so painful that he suffocated, the helpless sense of despair attacked again five years ago.

    Huo Jinchen clenched his fists and stood up with difficulty.

    He wanted to go over and do something, maybe it was in vain at all, but he wanted to comfort the child, even if only a little.

    At this time, his phone rang.

    There was no intention to pick it up, so Huo Jinchen hung up directly, but the voice rang again.

    Huo Jinchen frowned, and was Duanmu''s housekeeper.

    Duanmu''s butler''s voice was unbelievably trembling: "Sir, that Miss Gu, that Miss Gu..."

    Huo Jinchen: "What''s wrong?"

    Duanmu''s butler gritted his teeth: "Sir, you should read that investigation report."

    Huo Jinchen frowned, turned on the phone, received the report, and opened it.

    The content of the report entered his eyes.

    The first time he saw it, he didn¡¯t even realize what it meant, until he saw it the second time, and the third time, his eyes were fixed on those words, "Frozen for twenty-five years" , "Five Eggs", namely "Luo Juntian, Ji Qisen, Nie Yu, Jiang Yinfeng, Unknown".

    unknown¡­¡­

    Huo Jinchen touched the fingertips on the screen slightly.

    Is his son the unknown?

 97 Chapter 97 Luo Juntian is So Scared

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 97 Luo Juntian is So Scared

    At eleven o''clock in the evening, in the luxurious and spacious study room, the night light shone in front of the solid wood bookshelf, and the cold-faced man slightly raised his eyebrows and stared at the information before him.

    This is about Huo Jinchen and Huo Lanting.

    It contains detailed records of Huo Jinchen''s marriage and Huo Lanting''s birth. It seems that Huo Jinchen''s marriage failed that year. After the divorce, he immediately took action, thus having Huo Lanting.

    From his knowledge of the incubator''s cultivation of the fetus and Huo Lanting''s birth time, Huo Lanting is probably the last egg, the four-year-old child, and the mother''s last son.

    This morning, he had taken some of his hair and sent it for DNA testing together. Whether Huo Lanting had blood relationship with him, he could have the result tomorrow morning at the latest.

    Ji Qisen held the chin with one hand and raised his eyebrows in contemplation, then contacted the assistant to book a ticket.

    He wanted to go to that institute once and go to City A to visit Los Nian.

    Who knows that at this moment, the phone rang, and picked it up, it turned out to be Nie Yu.

    Since Nie Yu found himself last time, he has never seen a figure, and somehow he called himself at this time?

    Ji Qisen looked at Nie Yu''s number and suddenly wanted to know. If he knew that he was about to have a "four-year-old" younger brother, how would he feel?

    Answering the call, before Ji Qisen spoke, he heard Nie Yu cry over there: "No, I''m in a car accident, Ji Qisen, come over quickly!"

    Ji Qisen: "Car accident? Where are you? What''s wrong?"

    Nie Yu: "It''s no big deal, don''t let people know, especially don''t let my dad know, just come by yourself!"

    Ji Qisen asked verbatim: "Say, where are you?"

    Nie Yu: "I send you a message on WeChat!"

    After hanging up the phone, Nie Yu quickly sent WeChat in a hospital near the suburban highway.

    Ji Qisen didn''t dare to delay. He drove in person and drove all the way to the hospital.

    When he arrived at the hospital, he saw Nie Yu tilting Erlang''s legs, and Hanger Lang was sitting on the corridor of the hospital. When Ji Qisen came, he yawned: "You are finally here!"

    Seeing him carelessly, Ji Qisen almost punched his fist.

    He suddenly called himself and said he was in a car accident. He drove over at a red light and he came like this.

    Ji Qisen black face: "Aren''t you a car accident?"

    Nie Yu spread his hand and said helplessly: "Yeah, I have a car accident."

    Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows, he just didn''t want to talk.

    Nie Yu saw it, coughed, and whispered, "But I was not injured..."

    Ji Qisen frowned slightly and looked at the ward with the door closed: "Who was injured?"

    Nie Yu said quietly, "Luo Juntian."

    Ji Qisen could not understand: "He?"

    Nie Yu coughed again in a guilty conscience: "He drove me with me, and I took the co-pilot seat. Who knew that an old lady crossing the highway suddenly appeared on the high speed, and he hit the side fence in order to hide the old lady Go... Fortunately, it''s no big deal... just a little injury."

    Ji Qisen stared at Nie Yu suspiciously: "Huh huh? So in the wilderness countryside, you and Luo Juntian ride in a car together? What are you doing?"

    If he remembers correctly, the relationship between Nie Yu and Luo Juntian is not good. When did these two men become hot?

    Nie Yu looked at Ji Qisen''s stiff face and couldn''t help it. She had to tell the story.

    "In fact, this is the case. Isn''t Lu Zhiqian in my family already canceled the contract? I just wanted to add fresh staff and just wanted to talk to him..."

    Nie Yuqing coughed, of course he wouldn''t say that after he completely managed Lu Zhiqian, he found it was too easy to handle an in-house artist. He suddenly felt that Luo Juntian should be included under his own. When he controlled the son of Los Nian, he controlled him.

    As a result, Luo Sinian don''t want to have any problems with his mother.

    In order to allow Luo Juntian to enter under his command, Nie Yu of course used some small methods. Whoever thought that...there was a car accident...

    Nie Yu bowed his head humbly: "Hey... I don''t mean anything else, I just want to increase my brother''s feelings, and everyone can cooperate with each other..."

    Ji Qisen was completely speechless.

    How could he know such a Nie Yu?Why is such a person turned out to be his brother?

    There he was thinking hard to help his mother find the last son, but what happened to this man here?

    Luo Juntian and him in the wilderness?What is he doing!

    Nie Yu is also helpless. He can''t tell his father or his mother about this matter, let alone his subordinates, but now, he is facing a big trouble.

    He can only tell Ji Qisen...

    A glance at Ji Qisen''s angry face, he was busy: "Second brother, this thing is that I did something wrong, I admit the mistake, but I think the most important thing now is to find a way to remedy! You think What? Our elder brother is still lying on the bed!"

    Mentioning this, Ji Qisen was even more annoyed: "What is the situation? How is he doing now? Why is there such a small hospital in a car accident? You don''t know how to fuck and find a way to hire a doctor?"

    It can be seen that Ji Qisen is really annoyed.

    Ji Qisen, who has always been a sloppy and indifferent person, never spoke swearing, and now he even speaks his teeth with his teeth.

    Nie Yu hurriedly said: "No, he''s okay, he just suffered minor injuries, no major problems at all, this small hospital can handle it, you don''t have to worry about this!"

    Ji Qisen was speechless.

    He stroked his forehead a little tired, not realizing that after a busy day of work, he ran to Nie Yu instead of sleeping.

    He took a deep breath and told himself to be calm, to be calm, and finally said: "You say, what''s the matter? What''s the purpose of calling me?"

    Nie Yu sighed softly and said helplessly: "This is not a minor accident between me and my elder brother. The elder brother was injured. Now the doctor says he wants to give him an injection to prevent it."

    Ji Qisen: "Well, so you called me to help him get an injection?"

    Thinking of this, Nie Yu said even more helplessly: "But the elder brother... is afraid of injections, he will not take injections, nor take medicine, and I can''t do it. The doctor said, it is best to persuade him to give injections, or fear of the risk of infection. "

    Ji Qisen frowned: "What do you mean?"

    Nie Yu was also crying and laughing, he touched his nose: "That''s what I meant, he is afraid of injections."

    Ji Qisen: "?"

    Nie Yu booth hands: "I think the second brother has always been the most capable and clever, so I would like to ask you to find a way to persuade him to get an injection."

    Ji Qisen: "..."

    Why find him?Does he look like someone who can coax people to get an injection?

    ...

    Ji Qisen would not coax people to get an injection, but he followed Nie Yu into the ward.

    When I walked into the ward, I saw someone lying there on the bed, covered with a quilt, and only half of his head was exposed.

    From the hairstyle of that head, this is Luo Juntian.

    Ji Qisen frowned and gave Nie Yu a puzzled look.

    This is Luo Juntian?How does he feel something is wrong?

    Nie Yu looked at Luo Juntian hiding under the quilt. He wanted to laugh. But thinking of his own fault this time, he had to grin desperately, took a deep breath, and said in a concerned tone: "Big Brother , The doctor said, you still need to get this injection. If you don¡¯t, you will have to infusion."

    Who knew that when the words came out, the man in the quilt immediately pulled the white quilt up and covered the half of the head that was finally exposed.

    There was an incredible in Ji Qisen''s eyes. He stared at the human-shaped cotton ball on the bed and found that the cotton ball was trembling.

    Is this really Luo Juntian?

    Luo Juntian shivered in the quilt because of fear of injection?

    Nie Yu certainly understands Ji Qisen''s shock. In fact, when he first discovered it, he couldn''t believe it.

    That handsome demeanor of fans, always calm and calm, always emperor Luo Juntian, was scared by a needle tube like this bear?Isn''t he from a research background?Isn''t he a medical family?Isn''t his father a famous doctor in the world?

    But he was so scared that the bear was so scared that his lips shivered and even his forehead was cold.

    Nie Yu took a deep breath and said with infinite sympathy: "No way, our elder brother is afraid of injections, so there is no way!"

    He shrugged his hands and shrugged: "He obviously didn''t want others to know, and I wasn''t easy to call others, so I had to ask you to discuss it. What should I do? The doctor said that although it was a minor injury, at least injections are not enough. I won¡¯t coax him, and there is no way to persuade him, so I have to pull you together to find a way.¡±

    Ji Qisen sneered: "Can I coax?"

    Nie Yu: "You always have a way better than me, who makes you a brother, right? Besides, haven''t you been smarter than me since childhood?"

    Ji Qisen glared at him fiercely, but he never told his brother to be so slippery, nor did he admit that he was smarter than him. This was something happened. Knowing that he was calling him, knowing that he was smart?

    Nie Yu quickly opened a flattering smile: "Second Brother..."

    Ji Qisen just wanted to give him a kick.

    But angry is angry, the problem still has to be solved.

    Ji Qisen stepped forward solemnly and tentatively said, "Luo--"

    He paused a little, or said: "Brother?"

    There was no echo or movement in the quilt, and even the trembling just now stopped.

    Ji Qisen frowned, looked at Nie Yu, and then said: "Brother, since the doctor said that he should give an injection, it seems that it should be injected. So, wait for you to look elsewhere, and let the doctor give you an injection. It¡¯s done all at once, it won¡¯t hurt at all.¡±

    However, after this was finished, the sound of teeth and teeth came from the quilt, and then the trembling sound was said: "I...I don¡¯t want to get an injection...don¡¯t mention the needle...don¡¯t mention the needle, the needle, I don¡¯t want a needle..."

    If Ji Qisen had doubts about the fact that this quilted quilt was Luo Juntian, it is now undoubtedly confirmed.

    This voice is really Luo Juntian.

    That said... like a three-year-old child.

    Ji Qisen realized this and could hardly bear to see it.

    Who would have thought that the graceful and graceful Luo Juntian could be scared like this by a needle tube?

    This matter is really not suitable for more people to know.

    Otherwise, it will be spread out...

    Ji Qisen pulled Nie Yu, back, back, and back.

    It was not until he exited the ward that he gritted his teeth and lowered his voice and said, "What now?"

    A trace of helplessness appeared in Nie Yu''s light brown eyes: "I don''t know... but I can''t ignore him. He was driving at the time, I was in the co-pilot''s seat, he was injured by turning to the right with a sudden brake."

    Everyone knows that the front passenger seat is actually the most dangerous position, because when an emergency occurs, the driver will subconsciously turn the steering wheel to the left, so that the front passenger seat will be exposed to danger.

    But at that moment, it was not pleasant for the two people to talk, but Luo Juntian chose to turn the steering wheel to the right.

    This is not a result of thinking, because time is too urgent, this is a subconscious reaction.

    It was just a small car accident, the consequences were not serious, and he was only slightly injured, so it didn¡¯t look like anything, but the situation was unpredictable.

    If this car accident is more serious, it is very likely to be fatal.

    Thinking of this, Nie Yu looked away and tightened her lips.

    When he spoke again, his tone shivered strangely: "Second brother, he was injured because he protected me."

 98 Chapter 98

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 98

    When he heard this, Ji Qisen looked sideways and looked at Nie Yu unexpectedly.

    Nie Yu turned his head, he could only see that he was clenching his teeth tightly, the jaw line was tight, and the roots of the ears were slightly reddish. This is the other side that Nie Yu rarely sees.

    He had known Nie Yu since he was a child. The two men fought, fought, and fought each other. They can be said to be enemies for 20 years or friends for 20 years.

    He despised Nie Yu somewhat, felt that he could not move forward, felt that he was undecent, and felt that he had problems in doing things.

    But he knew Nie Yu best.

    Looking at such a Nie Yu, Ji Qisen''s expression flashed a little trance.

    When he re-exported, he always had a light and cold tone of voice with a hint of temperature: "Remember when we were fighting with the Hu family kid when we were young?"

    Nie Yumo spoke for a moment, and his voice was slightly nasal: "Remember."

    Ji Qisen took a deep breath, raised his hand, and patted Nie Yu''s shoulder: "Actually I always remember, I just didn''t expect that after many years, we really became brothers."

    After he finished speaking, he walked out of the promenade: "I''ll pick up my mother and let her find a way to persuade me."

    Nie Yu turned back and looked at Ji Qisen. Ji Qisen had already reached the end of the promenade at this time, and his tall figure was particularly clear in the deserted corridor at night.

    Of course he remembers the time when he fought with the Hu family, that time Ji Jisen and the Hu family were fighting. He used to help. The Hu family was stronger than the two of them, and the two used to fight each other. Suddenly, I haven''t beaten, and in the end both of them have a bruised nose and swollen face.

    The two children with swollen noses and swollen faces vowed to avenge their hatred, and vowed to be good brothers for life.

    Later, the two fell apart and became enemies.

    I just didn''t expect that after many years, they really became brothers.

    When the reverberating footsteps in the corridor finally disappeared, Nie Yu raised his hand, rubbed his nose, and then turned to the ward.

    Although he could not persuade the great film emperor not to be afraid of injections, he could still pour him a glass of water.

    ...

    It was almost twelve, and Gu Yuan was still awake. She first played a game with Nie Yu¡¯s account. There was no way. He was high-level and filled with many coins. After playing the game, she read some professional books. .Before, because of filming, she missed a lot of lessons, she was thinking of making up for herself slowly.

    Seeing that it was twelve o''clock, it would be impossible not to sleep anymore. In case of dark circles tomorrow, Qi Sen will definitely look at himself with suspicious eyes.And tomorrow, she also made an appointment with Jun Tian to participate in the discussion of the subsequent production of "Xuan Ji Zhuan". If Jun Tian knew that she stayed up late, it would be a bit stressful.

    In the same way, she will control her son in reverse. Qi Sen will just look at herself with disdain and then say, "Mom, do you think this is appropriate?" Her wings are getting harder now, and she doesn¡¯t care too much about praying. Sen''s threat is anyway, he is a paper tiger anyway.

    But Luo Juntian is different. Although Luo Juntian is nominally her son, she has to ask Luo Juntian for many things. It can be said that in her heart, Luo Juntian still has the power of "mentor".

    Such a son, she is really a little scared.

    Washing at the current speed, yawning and getting ready to sleep.

    Who knows that at this time, the ringtone of the phone rang.

    She took her phone wonderingly, thinking about who it was. At this time, she called her and saw a strange number displayed on it. Then she answered suspiciously, "Which one?"

    A very quiet voice came across: "Miss Gu, hello, this is Huo Jinchen."

    As soon as Gu Yuan heard the voice, his heart suddenly hung up: "Mr. Huo? How did you call me at this time? Is something wrong with Lanting?"

    The phone was silent for a moment, and then said in a slightly strange voice: "Miss Gu, I am very sorry to disturb you at this time, but I have an important thing to talk to you, don''t you know it is convenient for you? ?"

    Gu Yuan: "What''s the matter? About Lanting? Is something wrong with Lanting?"

    Huo Jinchen has nothing to do with her, so that someone like him can call himself in the middle of the night. There is only one possibility. What happened to Huo Lanting!

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help but hold his mobile phone.

    Huo Jinchen seemed to feel her tension: "Miss Gu, Lan Ting is very good. He has fallen asleep. I have something to talk to you about."

    Gu Yuan: "You have something? Please tell me something on the phone."

    Huo Jinchen stopped talking, and Gu Yuan only heard clear and steady breathing from his cell phone.

    Gu Yuan: "Mr. Huo?"

    What do you think is weird? She has nothing to do with him...what on earth is he doing?

    When Huo Jinchen spoke again, the voice was tight, like a full string: "Miss Gu, I want to talk to you about this issue in person."

    Gu Yuan: "Oh... okay, what about tomorrow?"

    Huo Jinchen: "If it is convenient, is it okay now?"

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Huo Jinchen: "I''ll go past you right away, may I ask where are you now? Give me the address."

    His voice was so solemn and tense that Gu Yuan felt that the end of the world was coming. She had to give Huo Jinchen the address: "When you arrive, call me and I will let the security guard open the door for you."

    Huo Jinchen: "Okay, thank you, Miss Gu."

    After hanging up the phone, Huo Jinchen silently looked at the hung up phone number for a few seconds, then quickly changed his coat, put on gloves, hat, and then prepared to go out.Who knew he had just walked out of the bedroom and was going downstairs, he heard a voice: "Dad, where are you going?"

    Huo Jinchen looked back, and saw the little guy wearing suspenders and leather shoes, standing in the hallway full of energy, and looked at him curiously.

    "It''s so late, why not sleep?"

    "It''s so late, why didn''t dad sleep?"

    The little guy tilted his head and looked at Huo Jinchen.

    In the middle of the night, most of the servants had already rested, and the corridor was extremely quiet. The frosted glass lamps on the corridor walls gave off a soft light, which made the children in front of them look softer.

    Huo Jinchen suddenly remembered that when his son was younger, he crawled on the floor, soft and cute.

    Somewhere in my heart, there are subtle emotions brewing, Huo Jinchen looked at his son and said warmly: "Lanting, Dad has important things to do, obedient, go back to sleep."

    Huo Lanting did not.

    He ran to Huo Jinchen, raised his hand, and took Dad''s big hand: "Dad, are you going to find Aunt Gu, I have heard it, take me there, I want to go too!"

    Huo Jinchen was silent for a while when his son''s little hand pulled himself around.

    Gu Yuan should not know the identity of his son. All his operations were not real names, and the institute did not know his true identity.

    But if she found her and told her, how would she react?

    After all, her consent was not obtained for this matter. She may not even know the existence of Lanting. If so, what position does she have to ask her to give up the missing motherly love that Lanting has?

    So he can only discuss it with her, and it must be face-to-face, seeing the other person''s eyes and seeing the other person''s reaction.

    But at this time, the son must not be present.

    Huo Jinchen squatted down, and gloved hands gently held his son''s young shoulders: "Lanting, dad wants to talk to your aunt Gu about an important thing, the child is not suitable for hearing."

    Huo Lanting twisted her beautiful little eyebrows: "Dad, then I''ll go with you, but when you talk about things, I can''t disturb you by playing beside me?"

    Huo Jinchen pondered a little, nodding.

    ...

    Gu Yuan was lying on the bed wrapped in a quilt, yawning and playing with his mobile phone.

    She has already changed her clothes and can meet people, but she has to sit there and wait for Huo Jinchen to come over and talk to her about "important things".

    While fingertips are quickly nodding, I can''t help thinking what''s wrong with this Huo Jinchen?

    He said it had nothing to do with Huo Lanting, but how could it be.

    But I have only seen Huo Lanting today. What can Huo Lanting do?If it is uncomfortable, he should go to the doctor instead of talking to himself.

    Just when another yawn could not help but the phone rang, Gu Yuan picked it up confusedly: "Hello?"

    There came the voice of her son Qi Sen: "Mom, are you awake? Not asleep yet?"

    Gu Yuan felt that his son''s voice was not right: "Yes, I didn''t sleep, what''s wrong with Qi Sen? You''re not at home? Where are you?"

    Ji Qisen: "I''m in a hospital outside. There''s nothing wrong, you don''t have to worry."

    Gu Yuan: "Hospital? Where are you from the hospital? What happened?"

    Ji Qisen: "Mom, it''s a big accident from Big Brother, but it''s not a big problem, but you need to come over and see what to do."

    Gu Yuan: "Little accident? What accident?"

    Ji Qisen remembered the ward scene and sighed: "Mom, you know when you come here, it is really a small thing, but it is more difficult. I have just told Sima Butler, please ask Sima Butler to bring the driver with you."

    Gu Yuan subconsciously felt that since his son was in the hospital, it must be a big deal, but listening to his son''s tone did not seem to be a life-threatening event. It was also a moment of uncertainty and dared not delay.

    When he got into the car in a hurry, he remembered that Huo Jinchen was coming to find his own.

    It is also a coincidence today that everything comes to me.

    But it is more important than Huo Jinchen''s so-called important thing, of course, his son in the hospital.

    She was busy making an emergency call to Huo Jinchen: "Hello, Mr. Huo, I am really sorry, my son just called me. He is in the hospital now, something may be wrong, I must rush over immediately, I hope you can Understand, can you talk about something with me again?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Hospital? What happened?"

    Gu Yuan: "I don''t know, but my son is in the hospital now, he told me to rush over."

    Huo Jinchen, who received the call, raised his eyes and looked out of the car window, which was the door of Ji''s house. He had arrived and was about to get off.

    Huo Lanting came together: "Aunt Gu called you? What did Aunt Gu say? Is she waiting for me to come?"

    Through the faint light, Huo Jinchen saw the expectation in his son''s dark eyes.

    He had to come up with a result today. Gu Yuan on the phone said: "Miss Gu, what hospital is Mr. Ji? Since I have caught up, then I will go over and take a look at our affairs."

 99 Chapter 99 "Im going to find my mother!"

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 99 "I''m going to find my mother!"

    In Gu Yuan''s view, Huo Jinchen''s behavior was indeed somewhat inexplicable. He suddenly found himself in the middle of the night to talk to himself. Do they have anything to talk about?When he ran to the hospital himself, he had to follow him.

    But now Gu Yuan does not care much about what Huo Jinchen thinks, she is full of sons.

    The son is in the hospital, of course there is no good in that place, so something must have happened.

    The hateful thing is to ask his son, who also said that it was unclear on the phone that she hurried over.

    Gu Yuan was very anxious, and after casually telling Huo Jinchen the address of the hospital, she ignored it. She wore a coat wrapped in a cashmere shawl, and hurried into the car accompanied by Sima''s housekeeper.

    The car ran all the way. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam at night. Soon it arrived. When she entered the hospital, Ji Qisen was already waiting at the door. She was busy getting out of the car, clutching Ji Qisen¡¯s arm and looking up and down: "Qi Sen ,Are you OK?"

    It looks okay.

    Ji Qisen felt the strength on his arm, knowing that his mother must be very worried, and took her shoulders comfortably: "Mom, I''m fine. Nie Yu and his elder brother had a little car accident. Nie Yu didn''t care. No injuries, my elder brother got a little injury, but the problem is not big. If there is really any big problem, we will definitely go to the big hospital, mother, don¡¯t worry."

    Ji Qisen really didn''t know how to explain this to his mother. The big brother who seemed determined to be calm and gullied was so scared by a needle that he could only let his mother see it.

    Gu Yuan saw that his son was not in a hurry, his voice was considerate and gentle, and it made sense. He finally relaxed a little heart: "What is going on, how are your brothers here? Then what about your elder brother, take it fast I''ll check it out."

    Ji Qisen nodded and took Gu Yuan to the hospital.

    The hospital was not large, and there were no people at this time. The mother and son walked into the empty corridor by the dormant hospital reception.

    It was at this time that Nie Yu came out carrying a thermos, just across the street.

    Gu Yuan saw his son for a while, and he was a little afraid to recognize it. His eyes were red, his clothes were crumpled, his hair was messy, he also carried a thermos in the hospital that he didn¡¯t know how many years he had used. With a handsome familiarity, she wondered if this was her own son.

    "How is your elder brother?" she asked quickly.

    "Mom, you''re finally here!" Nie Yu saw Gu Yuan coming, and said with a helpless face: "Brother, he not only did not inject, but also broke the thermos, I was planning to re-hot him, see Just let him take the medicine first, I don¡¯t know what to do!"

    When saying so, Nie Yu red eyes, worried.

    "What... what''s the matter?" Gu Yuan felt that everything was incomprehensible tonight, Huo Jinchen suddenly had to find himself to talk about things, the three sons were suddenly united in a small hospital, and the least sensible The youngest son had the temperament of worrying about his old father with that young face.

    Nie Yu carried the thermos in one hand and held Gu Yuan''s hand in one hand: "Mom, come with me."

    ...

    Gu Yuan looked at Luo Juntian in front of him. At this time, he was lying there with his arms around the quilt. His body curled slightly, his eyelids drooped down, and his black hair was sticking to his forehead because of wetness. Child by the road.

    Hearing the movement at the door, his eyelashes twitched and his body flinched, and then murmured, "No injection, I will not take an injection..."

    Just as Gu Yuan could not imagine that the handsome and cool-looking son of Langerang could be like a worried old father, she could not even think of the elder son who seemed to have a gentle sense of everything in the world, who always gave herself a sense of mentorship, There is such a fragile side.

    She frowned, approaching cautiously: "Jun Tian, ??what''s wrong with you?"

    Luo Juntian heard her voice, raised her eyelashes gently, her eyes weak and distant.

    Gu Yuan''s heart shrank, such Luo Juntian really looked distressing.

    She went to the bed, squatted down, and gently held Luo Juntian''s hands with her own.

    Luo Juntian''s hand was so large that she could barely hold it.

    It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t hold these hands before, but when it was filming or playing, he would hold her hand and teach her how to deal with details in this place and how to brew her emotions. At that time, although she knew that it was herself Son, subconsciously still feel that this is a predecessor, this is the film emperor, this is Daniel.

    But now it feels completely different.

    His hands were not as gentle as they used to be, they were cold, as if they had just been taken out of the ice water, and they were still shaking slightly.

    Gu Yuan raised his hand and lifted the strands of wet hair on his forehead, revealing half-covered eyes.

    Eyes overflowing with struggling and restlessness, looked at Gu Yuan weakly.

    Gu Yuan sighed softly and asked, "Jun Tian, ??what''s wrong with you?"

    Luo Juntian''s slightly dry lips squirmed: "I... nothing..."

    This is the voice of the shadow emperor who calmly calms his lips, but Gu Yuan knows that the current Luo Juntian is not the long-sleeved dancer who is calm and confident, and he is very scared now.

    She held his big hand in one hand, and gently wiped the virtual sweat between the foreheads for him with one hand: "Do you want to drink some water, Nie Yu brought you hot water."

    Luo Juntian nodded weakly after being silent for a while.

    Nie Yu behind him heard this and quickly raised the thermos in his hand, Ji Qisen helped to take the previously washed glass, where the two noble sons hurriedly poured water, finally pouring the water inside But it''s steaming, it''s hot at first glance, this is definitely not drinkable.

    Ji Qisen was speechless and gave Nie Yu a hard look.

    Nie Yu was guilty, and quickly picked up the cup to blow. He was still particular about it.

    Finally, the two brothers tossed out a cup of boiled water that was still acceptable. Ji Qisen carefully held the cup and handed it over.

    Nie Yu helped Luo Juntian sit up, and Gu Yuan was responsible for feeding the water.

    Luo Juntian''s hand clenched gently, and then took over the drinking glass and said in a weak to dry voice: "Mom, I drink it myself."

    Gu Yuan did not let go, let him sit down and feed him himself.

    Luo Juntian drank a half cup, and looked better, his eyes were no longer so loose, Gu Yuan asked his two sons to help Fu Luo Juntian continue to lie down, and tucked him back.

    Nie Yu and Ji Qisen glanced at each other, and then Ji Qisen said: "Mom, you advise the elder brother, we will wait outside first."

    Nie Yu said dismissively: "But I still want to see the big--"

    Ji Qisen didn''t let him speak at all, and dragged Nie Yu directly away.

    When he was out of the ward, Ji Qisen still grabbed his back collar and continued to drag back to the end of the corridor before he glared at him: "Did you say less words?"

    Nie Yu was dragged for a long time, shrugging his shoulders and smoothing his clothes, and then said helplessly: "I''m not worried about him. In case his mother said about injections, he cried and cried that I wouldn''t take injections, so my mother could handle it ?"

    Ji Qisen: "How do you know your mother can''t handle it?"

    Nie Yu asked back: "How do you know your mother can handle it?"

    Ji Qisen: "Because I''m not stupid."

    Nie Yu: "..."

    Reasoning is reasonable, is it interesting to have a sudden personal attack?Nie Yuxiao was wronged.

    But thinking about the mistakes he made today, he was justified and did not dare to speak...

    At this time, the sound of cars came from outside the hospital, because this is a small hospital in the suburbs, there was no one originally, and it was three o''clock in the middle of the night, and the sound of cars entering was particularly obvious.

    Nie Yuqiao looked over and saw a few top cars. He raised his eyebrows and asked Ji Qisen: "Who else did you call?"

    In his heart, try not to let more people know about this matter?After all, the top traffic superstars are scared like that because of injections. If they pass out, they will definitely be blamed on the outside. Even if it is not a big negative news, what else do people know about Luo Juntian¡¯s psychological problem?

    Ji Qisen: "Of course not."

    He asked Sima Butler to accompany his mother. Sima Butler had been reliable for many years in Ji''s house. It was the driver selected by Sima Butler, and it was impossible for him to use it for many years.

    While saying this, Ji Qisen naturally saw the car outside, looking at the license plate number, he suddenly realized what.

    At this time, the door opened and several bodyguards surrounded the car in the middle. Later, in their crowd, a tall man got out of the car, and then a child.

    When the child got out of the car, he was held by the man and jumped off the car with a light jump.

    Nie Yu said with surprise: "Huo Jinchen? What is he doing here?"

    This is a bland little hospital. If it is not close to the location of his car accident, he certainly cannot come here, and even a big man like Huo Jinchen is here, with a little trouble.

    Ji Qisen frowned slightly. He and Nie Yu thought the same thing. There must be a demon if something went wrong.

    What does Huo Jinchen come here for?

    Staring at the little boy held by Huo Jinchen, Ji Qisen''s original feeling was even stronger.

    Did he know anything?

    At this time, Huo Jinchen had led Huo Lanting into the hall of the hospital. He glanced lightly, and saw Ji Qisen and Nie Yu standing under the window frame flower stand.

    Nie Yu didn''t like the child Huo Lanting. He asked subconsciously, "Mr. Huo, what are you doing here?"

    Huo Jinchen hadn''t spoken yet, Huo Lanting had taken the lead and said: "Brother Nie, Brother Ji, I''ll come to Aunt Gu!"

    Nie Yu was immediately guarded: "Isn''t my mother here? Are you looking for the wrong thing?"

    Ji Qisen raised his eyes and looked at Huo Jinchen.

    Huo Jinchen stepped forward: "Mr. Ji, I''m sorry to disturb you. But I have an important thing to talk to Miss Gu in person. This matter is very important. I just called Miss Gu and asked, she said she came to the hospital , So I hurried over."

    Ji Qisen looked at Huo Jinchen silently without saying anything.

    In fact, when he heard the word "important", the previous feeling was stronger and clearer.

    According to the information and clues he found, he located all over the country. Currently, only a few children may be the last son of his mother, and one of them is Huo Lanting.

    Huo Lanting''s extraordinary dependence and closeness to his mother, and Huo Jinchen''s unusual attitude tonight, made him feel that it should be.

    Ji Qisen: "I''m sorry, but my mother is in trouble now. If Mr. Huo has something important, you can tell us first."

    Huo Jinchen pondered slightly.

    He did not have a firm grasp on this matter, but only speculated that it should be. Therefore, Gu Yuan needs to be confirmed, or Gu Yuan needs to be checked for parent-child inspection. No, it''s hard to avoid embarrassment.

    Opening again, he looked at Ji Qisen and said, "Mr. Ji, if it''s convenient, take a step to speak?"

    Ji Qisen looked at his brother, who had never thought of it, and nodded.

    Before leaving, Huo Jinchen asked Huo Lanting a few words, and Ji Qisen said: "Nie Yu, you accompany Lanting first."

    Nie Yu nodded vaguely, and agreed. When the two of them were gone, he clasped his pockets, leaned against the wall, and glanced at Huo Lanting: "In the evening, what are you doing here? Say, what''s the matter? purpose."

    When saying so, he lowered his eyebrows slightly, looking at the fierce.

    In the evening, Huo Lanting wore a small hat on his head and tilted his head to look at this Nie Yu. At first sight, this was a bad guy.

    This bad guy turned out to be Aunt Gu''s son.

    Huo Lanting was sad and angry when he thought of this, and he was not happy: "I don''t want to talk to you, where is Aunt Gu? I''m going to find her!"

    Nie Yu was not very fond of the arrival of this father and son. He was subconsciously alert. Now when he hears this, he naturally dislikes it even more. He hummed and said more and more fiercely, "Child, you are looking for me Mom, yes, you must pass me first. Come here, I have to ask you a few questions!"

    Huo Lanting snorted secretly and looked at Nie Yu curiously and asked, "This brother Nie, what''s wrong with you? Have you ever cried? Why are you crying when you''re so big?"

    Crying nose?

    Which one is really not to be opened? Nie Yuhu put his face on his face: "How can I cry my nose, I''m not a child like you!"

    He didn''t cry, he just secretly soured his nose.

    Huo Lanting blinked, and said a bit wrongly: "Brother Nie, why are you so fierce? I''m only four years old, I''m just a kid, why are you bullying me so much?"

    Nie Yubi smiled: "Come on, how beary are you, do you think I don''t know, what to pretend?"

    Who knows that half of this is said, Ji Jisen and Huo Jinchen came over.

    Nie Yu quickly suffocated what she had just said, pretending to be okay, and bullying other children in front of other people''s dads is always a bit embarrassed.

    Huo Jinchen didn''t say anything here, took Huo Lanting''s hand, and said warmly: "I will take you to see Aunt Gu."

    Huo Lanting immediately became interested, jumping and following Huo Jinchen.

    Ji Qisen looked at Nie Yu helplessly and raised his eyebrows: "Nie Yu, were you bullying Lanting just now?"

    Nie Yu: "How can it happen, no!"

    Ji Qisen looked at Nie Yu in silence, thinking about Huo Jinchen''s words.

    Both of them were not very talkative, and there was nothing to talk about. They went straight in. He asked the questions he cares most about, and Huo Jinchen also asked the questions he cares about most.

    When Ji Qisen heard that Huo Jinchen mentioned the institute, he understood that there was no need to wait for DNA identification. Huo Lanting was his mother¡¯s last son and his youngest brother.

    When I found my mother''s last son, how does Ji Qisen feel?

    For Nie Yu, he was shocked and incredible, but after accepting it, he was more helpless. For Luo Juntian, he was initially subconsciously displeased and rejected. Now that it has been long, he has accepted it, but for the little friend Huo Lanting , He actually felt a sigh of relief.

    He finally found the last son for his mother.

    When he remembered last night that Huo Lanting cried with a small nose and pretended to have a stomachache just to coax his mother to accompany him, he couldn''t help but feel amused, but also a little helpless.

    He is still very young, and such small children always make people feel more pity.

    As for this one in front of

    Ji Qisen raised his eyes to Nie Yu and asked lightly: "You were so fierce to others just now, aren''t you bullying the children?"

    Nie Yu leaned against the wall, frowning, and said innocently: "How is it called fierce, I doubt him, don''t you think it''s strange, non-professional, why did the two of them come to the hospital in the middle of the night? Things can¡¯t be known casually!"

    He said with a sigh: "You are really, why did they let them go to find their mother? Do you think this is appropriate? You are self-proclaimed to be smart, why can''t you think of this little thing?"

    Ji Qisen frowned and said nothing.

    Nie Yu looked at Ji Qisen and couldn''t help but grieve: "Let me say how are you? I''m your brother anyway, how do you say to outsiders¡ª"

    "He is also my brother."

    Ji Qisen said suddenly.

    "What?" Nie Yu felt that she must be too sleepy and didn''t hear clearly what Ji Qisen was talking about.

    Ji Qisen said at random, "Did I not tell you?"

    Nie Yu: "?"

    Ji Qisen exhaled and raised his eyebrows: "Huo Lanting is the youngest son of mother."

    Nie Yu: "What are you talking about?"

    Ji Qisen looked at Nie Yu as if he would step forward to strangle his posture, and said lightly: "Huo Lanting is the youngest son of mother."

    Nie Yu: "How is it possible!"

    Ji Qisen lightly wrote: "How impossible, I have been helping my mother to find her two other sons, after all, it is also my brother."

    Nie Yu looked at Ji Qisen in disbelief. Ji Qisen stood there, talking to himself very seriously, without any joking meaning.

    What did he say? He said Huo Lanting was his mother''s son and his brother.

    Hearing the news at first glance, Nie Yu couldn''t tell what was in her heart. There was a feeling at this moment that both her mother and her brother were robbed.

    Nie Yu frowned: "Is it true that the bear child, the little child, is he your brother?"

    Ji Qisen emphasized: "It''s our younger brother."

    Nie Yu looked at Ji Qisen and kept silent.

    Suddenly felt...I was rejected.

    Ji Qisen stepped forward and patted Nie Yu''s shoulder, with a meaningful meaning: "Nie Yu, today you did something wrong, I will not tell my mother, I believe the eldest brother will not say it, you Rest assured."

    Nie Yu felt warm in his heart, and it was indeed his brother: "I knew you were kind to me."

    Ji Qisen''s voice changed: "But you don''t want to bully Lanting casually. He is so small. If you bully him, I will tell my mother everything about today."

    Nie Yu: "..."

    My heart is cold!

    ...

    Huo Jinchen took his son''s hand and walked to the ward. When halfway through, he stopped.

    "Dad, didn''t you say take me to see Aunt Gu?" Huo Lanting raised his face and asked dad wonderingly.

    Huo Jinchen squatted down and slender, and stared at the four-year-old son.

    "Do you like Aunt Gu?" Huo Jinchen asked, staring at his son.

    "I don''t like it too much!" Huo Lanting pursed his lips and looked at the sky: "Actually, I like it a little."

    Huo Jinchen didn''t speak and smiled.

    He has been like this since childhood, and he likes it, but he always likes to admit it.

    Raised his hand and rubbed his little head lovingly: "Lanting, tell dad to tell the truth, do you like Aunt Gu as your mother?"

    Huo Lanting pursed his small mouth and nodded lightly, his eyes clear and dark, and he was embarrassed to look at his dad.

    Huo Jinchen: "Dad hasn''t told you, if you like something, should you say it?"

    But Huo Lanting heard his father say this, but his nose was sour, and he slightly mumbled his mouth and said: "She is not my mother, but Nie Yu and Ji Qisen''s mother, what is the use of saying!"

    With that said, he looked at his dad quite helplessly: "Besides, you said you will not get married, I don''t want a stepmother!"

    Huo Jinchen listened to this and pressed his forehead against his son''s, and said warmly: "If I tell you, Aunt Gu is actually your mother?"

    what?

    Huo Lanting, who pressed his forehead to his forehead, his eyes suddenly widened.

    He looked at his dad close by: "Dad... what does that mean?"

    Huo Jinchen: "I said, Aunt Gu is your mother. From a blood perspective, Nie Yu and Ji Qisen should be regarded as your brother."

    Huo Lanting''s mouth closed without opening: "How, how is it possible?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Dad didn''t tell you immediately after discovering this possibility. He was worried about Miss Gu. Just now, Dad and Ji Qisen talked about it. He said that in fact Miss Gu always wanted to find you."

    Huo Lanting looked fixedly at his father: "Dad, did you really lie to me?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Did I lie to you?"

    Huo Lanting didn''t say anything for a long time. After a while, the black eyes instantly burst into the sky, and the small body almost jumped up: "Aunt Gu is my mother, she is my mother! She turned out to be my mother!"

    Huo Jinchen slightly curled his lips and smiled, "Yes."

    Huo Lanting happily rushed into Huo Jinchen''s arms, and then quickly released him: "I''m going to find my mother!"

    After talking, Huo Jinchen was thrown away, and fart ran forward.

 100 Chapter 100 Luo Juntians Nightmare

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 100 Luo Juntian''s Nightmare

    After drinking some water, Luo Juntian looked calmer. He lay there on his side, his face was tired, his forehead drooped, and he looked at the lingering.

    At this time, he was like a child who ran thousands of kilometers, so tired that he couldn''t even make a hint of expression.

    Gu Yuan helped him cover the quilt, lowered his head and tucked in the corner, and then sat down and asked softly, "Are you hungry? Wanna eat something?"

    Luo Juntian''s eyelashes moved and looked at Gu Yuan.

    Always calm and calm eyes at this time as if there is no focus, blank, he seems to be looking at a far away place.

    Gu Yuan sat there quietly without speaking.

    At this moment, Luo Juntian looked fragile and made her worried, as if she was breathing harder and would touch a certain organ, causing a final collapse reaction.

    "Mom." At this moment, Luo Juntian suddenly spoke.

    The voice was low and dumb, and it was so hard that it took a lot of effort.

    "How do you feel?" Gu Yuan''s voice was very soft, fearing to scare Luo Juntian.

    "I''m fine." Luo Juntian''s lips barely pursed a smile, and said so laboriously.

    "Then... Would you like to eat something?" Of course Gu Yuan dared not mention the injection, so he had to try it out.

    Luo Juntian shook his head hard.

    Gu Yuan was cautious and authentic; "Then you should lie down for a while and take a good rest. When you feel better, we will be transferred to the big hospital in the city. There is a private hospital in Qisen''s house. Before my medical examination, I was there. not bad."

    Luo Juntian took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and then opened again.

    Gu Yuan felt that when he did this, it seemed that he used a lot of energy.

    Luo Juntian was lying on the bed helplessly, the quilt on his body was warm, and in the faint smell of disinfectant, he saw that she was looking at him with warm and soft eyes.

    Be careful, don''t dare to say more, don''t dare to move too much, for fear of stimulating him.

    In fact, he wanted to smile at her, comfort her, and tell her not to worry, he was really nothing, just needed some time to recover slowly.

    But so tired, there is no energy.

    Gu Yuan looked at such a weak Luo Juntian, and she didn''t even know what to do. She vaguely guessed that he might have a psychological shadow about the injection, but she didn''t understand what caused it and what the problem was.

    Suddenly remembered Luo Juntian, who should be her son, but who always played the role of leader in front of her, helped her improve her acting skills, told her some secret rules in the entertainment circle, and helped her escort everywhere. So that in the end, in the crew, she didn''t have to worry about anything, as long as she acted well.

    Once she felt that of the three sons, Nie Yu and Ji Qisen were more like sons. Luo Juntian should be too strong, making her feel that this is not a son, but a senior teacher.

    But looking at the present Luo Juntian, he looked very tired and weak but tried hard to roll up the corners of his lips to smile at her, his chest was full of sourness, there seemed to be some warm liquid flowing in my heart, some Pain, I feel ironing.

    She raised her arm and hugged him gently, holding him under a white quilt.

    "Mom--" Luo Juntian was a little surprised. In the end he was an adult. He has always been a mature and stable image. Suddenly he was hugged by his mother who was younger than himself. Moreover, the posture was really like holding a child, which made Luo Jun Tian''s figure was slightly stiff at first.

    Gu Yuan hugged Luo Juntian, and then couldn''t help but gently stick his face to his face.

    An adult man, twenty-four years old, looks a few years older than himself, and his experience is far richer than himself. She has always been a role to take care of herself, but at this moment, she loved him so much, she even felt that this It was a child, a child who could be held in her arms.

    She even remembered the beginning, when she just woke up, when she heard that the five eggs she had left had become five sons, that kind of bewilderment of the unknown, the subconscious rejection of the strange relationship, let She wanted to escape almost instantly.

    She could not accept that she had five sons and the oldest was already twenty-four.

    She felt that it was a far away thing from herself.

    But now, looking at Luo Juntian, who is so fragile, she feels that he has become a baby in front of her. She can even feel that half of her blood is flowing in his body, which is a child of her own blood.

    She has not been born or raised, but her bloodline evokes the motherhood buried in her body.

    "Jun Tian, ??you are fine, you are not afraid of anything, are you?" she murmured softly.

    Her murmur was soft and silky, lingering in her nose along with the fragrance of women, and the temperature ironed on her cheeks was just right, which allowed Luo Juntian''s slightly stiff body to relax slowly.

    When he relaxed, he closed his eyes to feel the hug from his mother.

    Many years ago, when he was sensible, he knew that it was his mother.

    The icy, temperatureless mother with a glass cover, like an eternal specimen, except for the dazzling array of indicators on the machine, he could not perceive her presence.

    But now that she is alive, she just hugged herself like this, using her slender arms to hug herself tightly, as if to transmit all her temperature to herself.

    Luo Juntian was not a fragile person, never was, but at this moment he found himself fragile and needed this soft warmth.

    After a long time, Luo Jun genius murmured: "Mom, I''m fine, I''m just afraid of injections."

    His voice was very low, like a whisper when he dreamed back at midnight, but Gu Yuan heard it clearly.

    She didn''t say much, just patted his shoulder gently to comfort him.

    Luo Juntian continued: "I am the son of Los Nian, a family of medicine. I was born to be a doctor, and I thought so when I was a kid."

    Little Luo Juntian would ride a children¡¯s bicycle with his schoolbag and go to the institute to find his father. He would go to see the accumulated information about his mother¡¯s treatment on his father¡¯s desk.

    He is very talented. At a young age, he can read medical materials full of foreign languages ??and full of professional terms.

    He felt he would inherit his father''s mantle, and his father thought so too.

    It happened until later.

    Thinking of this, Luo Juntian''s throat was tight and his breathing was difficult, but he took a deep breath to calm himself.

    "When I was nine years old, on the way to school, a group of people kidnapped me."

    He never mentioned this to anyone. Except for his father, Los Nian, no one knew that such a thrilling thing had happened behind the glory of his scenery and film emperor, and no one knew that many years later, he would still He shivered at the word "Injection".

    When he said this, his tone turned out to be plain, but Gu Yuan still felt the uneasiness of him going deep into the blood, and she used some strength to hug him even more.

    "They took the needle tube and gave me the injection. I struggled desperately. I don''t want to get an injection. I know they are bad guys..." Luo Juntian''s eyes slowly spread out as if he was struggling under the bad guy''s needle tube. The child came back: "But I couldn''t get rid of it. They stuck the needle into my body. They sucked my blood, sucked my blood tube by tube, sucked my bone marrow... I think my blood is Was sucked dry..."

    "Jun Tian!"

    Gu Yuan suddenly couldn''t bear to listen anymore, just heard him say that she felt cold in the back, the body''s blood seemed to be drawn, and her heart was shrinking and hurting.

    She couldn''t imagine how Luo Juntian, who was only nine years old, survived.

    Suddenly hate, hate his incompetence, why have been sleeping, there is no way to protect him when he is nine years old, let him suffer such a thing.

    She couldn''t help but gently kissed his cheek with her lips: "Jun Tian, ??this has passed, is this a long time ago, you have grown up now, everything is fine, very safe, then There will be no more bad guys, and my mother will beat those bad guys away."

    "Well... it''s all over." Luo Juntian said tiredly: "Mom, let me sleep, and I will sleep just fine."

    "Okay." Gu Yuan gently patted his back across the quilt: "I''ll sing a hypnotic song for you, OK?"

    "Ah." Luo Juntian opened his eyes and raised a weak smile on his lips: "Mom, what song would you sing?"

    When she asked him, she remembered that his teenager became famous for music. He was an expert in music, but he wanted to be axed.

    She thought about it and said, "Is it littlestar?"

    Luo Juntian chuckled and nodded: "Well, then this one."

    This is a simplistic piece that only children can sing.

    Gu Yuanban leaned on the hospital bed, leaned his chin on his hand, and looked at his son softly, singing a little star: "Twinkle, twinkle, HowIwonderwhatyouare! Upabovetheworldsohigh, Likeadiamondinthesky..."

    Her voice is very special, the kind of soft and quiet voice, but unfortunately the music cell is really bad, so that such a simple song will also appear out of tune.

    Luo Juntian listened with concentration.

    A very simple song, fresh and gentle, comfortable enough to remind people of the whitest cloud in the sky, and the wind of the most fragrant when the flowers are in full bloom, the gentle warmth sneaked into the heart with the wind, the moist and silent When he dreamed back at midnight, it would affect his heart.

    Luo Juntian was indeed tired, he closed his eyes.

    At the moment when he was about to fall asleep, he thought, what kind of song is best for mother''s voice?

 101 Chapter 101

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 101

    Watching Luo Juntian go to sleep, help him tuck in the corner again, and couldn''t help but gently rub the face after sleeping.

    The handsome and stylish face, which can attract the crazy infatuation of millions of fans, is a very popular top-level traffic, and it is a dream that many people can''t reach.

    Gu Yuan will remember when he first saw him, in the elevator, a young man wearing sunglasses and a windbreaker was handsome and elegant, concise and capable, and had a strong aura. At the time, she knew that this must be a star, which is definitely not the case An ordinary man.

    I didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, there are many excellent people in the world. Even if I have seen it, this is a person far away from me.

    Gu Yuan did not expect that this top flow, which was later called the dream of life by many girls, repeatedly shot for help, and then even filmed with himself, and finally he became his own son.

    A senior, a person she respected, became her son, she was a little trembling.

    It is not easy to be a mother, it is even harder to be a younger and more experienced mother than your son.

    In Luo Juntian, she can''t feel the feeling of being a mother. She feels more like an apprentice than her mother. After all, facing a son who is always indifferent and calm and seems to have a gully forever, you can''t even approach and understand him.

    But now, she suddenly realized that the so-called Yun Dan Feng Qing is just a foreign minister to show others.

    Gu Yuan thought about what Luo Juntian had just said, but his back was still chilling and chilling, as if the needle was stuck on himself, drawing his own blood.

    A nine-year-old child, facing such a desperate situation of collapse and suffocation, how did he suffer?

    She even thought, what then?A family born in medicine, has high hopes from his father, a genius who can read foreign medical materials at the age of nine. Since then, he has no access to blood and needles, or even accepts medical-related content?So he gave up to become a medical worker, and entered the showbiz?

    Gu Yuan was heavy in her heart, and she thought that maybe she should have a chance to chat with Luo Nian and chat with him about Juntian''s problems.

    While thinking about it, a child''s voice shouted: "Mom, Mom!"

    After that, she hadn''t had time to respond, and a small body fell into her arms, hugging her thigh hard.

    "Lanting?" Gu Yuan looked at this little thing that hugged his thigh in doubt, and his dark eyes were shining brightly. He smiled as sweetly as he ate honey, and even more puzzled: "How come you come here? You? Did you come by yourself?"

    Also, what does he call his mother?

    "Mom! Mom! Mom!" Huo Lanting''s voice was childish and loud, and he called three moms at once, and then he laughed loudly: "You are my mom, I am your son!"

    "Lanting, you?" Gu Yuan was helpless, but more distressed: "Does your stomach still hurt? Is this all right?"

    "Okay, my stomach doesn''t hurt at all!" Huo Lanting said obediently: "I''ve found my mother, and I''m all right!"

    "Lanting, it''s like this. My mother didn''t scream casually." Gu Yuan thought about how to explain this problem with Huo Lanting. Maybe he was eager for his mother, and he really pityed him, but the blood relationship is not a joke. of.

    "Mom, don''t you want to recognize me? But I am indeed your son!" Huo Lanting said Gu Yuan said, some injured, he grumbled his mouth in grievance, the cheeks on both sides were bulging: "Are you Because I didn''t shoot you the crown star, don''t you want to recognize me? You can rest assured, when I grow up, I will definitely have a lot of money, I will definitely have more money than Nie Yu, then you want I will buy you whatever you want!"

    This is really exciting, but--

    Just trying to explain the issue about my mother, I felt a figure in front of me.

    When he raised his head, Huo Jinchen stood before him.

    In the long corridor, the man in a well-cut suit stands tall, and a long shadow falls on the hospital corridor under the light of the pale corridor lights. The short hair of the man hangs just right in the forehead, which makes the facial features more vivid. Three-dimensional, like the atmosphere and simple light and shadow cutting painting in this late night.

    This man is quiet, so quiet that you feel that this is the Linyue Mountains and Rivers under the blue sky and white sun. Spring and summer, autumn and winter, the four seasons of reincarnation, he is there so calmly, looking at you with those black eyes.

    But facing the man with such a peculiar temperament, Gu Yuan frowned slightly. She really couldn''t understand this person, let alone the kind of look he looked at himself at this moment, as if... he was a great savior?

    "Miss Gu." Huo Jinchen''s voice was cold and polite: "There is one thing, I want to talk to you in person."

    "Oh...please say." Gu Yuan unconsciously straightened his back when he said that.

    Huo Jinchen is all aristocratic fan. The aristocrat must make you think that this is what came out of the palace. Facing such a noble man, it seems that if he relaxes a little, he will not be too decent in front of this person.

    But Huo Jinchen didn''t say that his eyes moved down and fell on Huo Lanting.

    Gu Yuan can feel that when the cold black eyes fell on Huo Lanting, a hint of tenderness overflowed inside, which was the gentleness of the father when facing his beloved son.

    "Miss Gu, you had five eggs in the world twenty-five years ago." Huo Jinchen started with this.

    "Yes..." Gu Yuan was shocked and suddenly realized what he was looking at Huo Lanting.

    Huo Lanting is four years old, exactly the age of his last son!

    Huo Lanting looked up and down Gu Yuan: "Mom...you don''t recognize me..."

    Gu Yuan: "You?"

    Suddenly my heart beats faster, and you suddenly looked up at Huo Jinchen, wouldn''t it be true?What a coincidence?

    Huo Jinchen looked at the vivid expression on her face, and there was a faint smile in her eyes, but it quickly dissipated, and he nodded: "It seems that there is no second person in this world who stayed 25 years ago. Five eggs, right?"

    This statement was inexplicably ridiculous, and it really did not match the image of Huo Jinchen.

    Gu Yuan couldn''t believe it: "You mean, Lanting him?"

    When Huo Jinchen was about to speak, he heard a voice saying, "Mom, I have verified the DNA."

    In the meantime, Ji Qisen and Nie Yu came together. Ji Qisen looked at the little ass holding her mother¡¯s thigh, and said lightly; "By comparing the mitochondrial DNA, Lan Ting and I should be the same mother brother. "

    Mitochondrial DNA can be inherited from mothers. Two men have the same mitochondrial DNA, indicating that they have genes from the same woman, and he and Huo Lanting have no such intersection in previous generations. As well as their own situation, it can be concluded that they should all be mother''s sons.

    Huo Jinchen''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he looked at Ji Qisen unexpectedly. He thought that if he wanted to fully confirm this matter, he still needed to let Gu Yuan and his son compare the DNA, but Ji Qisen had already done his peace. Did the DNA of the court compare?

    Ji Qisen received Huo Jinchen''s doubtful eyes, and after glancing at him, he returned his gaze.

    When Nie Yu became his brother, he was not too surprised. When Luo Juntian became his brother, he was not too surprised. After all, no matter what, at least that could be his brother.

    But Huo Jinchen''s son... This means that Huo Jinchen, who is only seven years older than himself, turned out to be his brother''s father.

    Ji Qisen did not look at Huo Jinchen again, but looked at his mother: "I used to accompany you to see Lanting, grab a few hairs from Lanting, and then compare it with my DNA."

    When Huo Lanting heard this, he suddenly felt that his scalp hurts, and he couldn''t help but touch his head.

    No wonder, he felt something was wrong at the time, he was pulling his hair!

    However, after touching his head, Huo Lanting couldn¡¯t be more annoyed. He took Gu Yuan¡¯s hand happily: ¡°Mom, mom, have you heard? I am also your son, I am your son! You are me Mom!"

    Gu Yuan slowly digested this fact after the initial shock. She looked down at Huo Lanting holding her thigh and looked at this beautiful little guy. Such a first look would make people feel cute. The little thing turned out to be his own son?

    Gu Yuan''s heart burst into bloom, and he stooped violently, hugging him hard: "Lanting, I didn''t expect that you were my son!"

    She actually wanted to find the last son, but for various reasons and considerations, she could only give up temporarily.

    Unexpectedly, I was caught off guard, and the last son appeared in front of her. It was still a pitiful man who made me feel pity. The fate is so wonderful, and the blood is so touching.

    Gu Yuan almost cried out: "Lanting, you turned out to be my son!"

    Huo Lanting just wanted to be happy: "Mom, mom, it''s me and me! You are my mom!"

    He also has a mother, Gu Yuan is his mother!

    At this moment, he remembered that in the corridor of the BARARINA auction that day, he watched how Gu Yuan comforted Nie Yu and how to speak to Nie Yu warmly and eagerly. want!

    He wanted to shout his mother loudly and loudly, so that people all over the world heard that Gu Yuan was his mother!I wish I could call my mother a hundred times to get enough money!

    These are two loud and beautiful words, Huo Lanting couldn''t help shouting again: "Mom!"

    The voice was childish and loud, and the hearts of the people were all heard.

    Gu Yuan kissed the little guy''s white dudu face hard, Huo Lanting hugged Gu Yuan''s neck: "Mom, Mom, I like you the most!"

    Huo Jinchen standing next to him felt Ji Qisen''s slight hostility towards himself, but he said nothing.He just looked at his son, looking at his excited look in Gu Yuan''s arms.

    When was the last time I saw him happy?Huo Jinchen can''t remember.

    Nie Yu next to him was completely ignorant, looking at everything in front of him incomprehensiblely.

    He looked at Gu Yuan, and then Ji Qisen, not knowing why, he suddenly felt that his mother was robbed, and his second brother was also robbed?

    He wriggled his lower lip, and after a while, finally remembered something, and raised his leg and went to the ward: "Brother?"

    No, he is going to find his elder brother!

 102 Chapter 102 The Reunion of the Four Sons

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 102 The Reunion of the Four Sons

    Nie Yulian didn¡¯t even want to look at the little ass holding his mother¡¯s legs, and he was headed to the ward with his head closed, but Gu Yuan hurriedly stopped him: ¡°Your brother just fell asleep, don¡¯t disturb him, let him take a break!"

    After failing to ask for help outside the court, Nie Yu stopped and looked at the little thing.

    Huo Lanting, a four-year-old Bai Jing exquisite doll, snuggled snuggly in her mother''s arms and smiled with a small nest on the corner of her left mouth, so cute that it was like a carefully made doll.

    He looked at Nie Yu with a probe in Gu Yuan''s arms: "Brother Nie Yu, it seems that you are also my brother, what should I call you? Three brothers?"

    Nie Yu: I am!Even the rankings are arranged for me!

    He stretched a handsome face, looked at Huo Lanting, and a word came out in a half sound: "Second brother, how do you confirm that this little guy is a mother and son?"

    Ji Qisen''s eyes swept over him, and he naturally saw his thoughts clearly: "I said that by comparing the mitochondrial DNA, Lan Ting is indeed my younger brother."

    My brother...

    Nie Yu felt sore and bitter.

    At this time, Huo Lanting looked at himself with triumphant eyes.

    Nie Yu took a deep breath and told himself to be calm. Whether he could break a game or not would depend on today, so he looked at Ji Qisen seriously, and said righteously: "Second brother, you are wrong, even if you are I¡¯m sure this little guy is your younger brother. What about you? You can¡¯t prove that he is the mother¡¯s son, maybe he is your father¡¯s illegitimate child. After all, Uncle Ji¡¯s usual style, you also know.¡±

    When the words came out, the audience stopped talking.

    Ji Qisen''s face was dark and his eyes were sharp. Is Nie Yu openly questioning his dad''s character?His dad was half-hearted about his ex-girlfriends, but his dad would never do such irresponsible things. How could an illegitimate child be left out of the house?

    Huo Jinchen''s expression is still the same, but there is already a chill in the dark eyes.Even a son would be extraordinarily gentle at the time, but he is the head of the Huo family. He is a person who can turn the clouds and rain with a finger, and his expression is slightly intimidating.

    As for Huo Lanting, his eyes widened in an instant, looking at Nie Yu, bad guys, and slanders angrily. How could I not be my mother¡¯s son?

    So Nie Yu soon discovered that he said a word, poked three horse honeycomb, all three were staring at themselves with angry/cold/stern eyes, that look...

    Nie Yu: "Oh..."

    What should I say, he is indeed an offender, especially that Huo Jinchen, it is estimated that he wished to kill him.

    Gu Yuan couldn''t stand it any longer: "Nie Yu, do you know what you are talking about?"

    Nie Yu touched her nose guilty: "Mom, I was wrong. I just talked about it just now. Don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously."

    Gu Yuan ordered with great force: "Then you go out and buy something for your elder brother, and he will wake up and give him food!"

    Nie Yu nodded quickly: "Okay, my mother is right, I will buy food for my brother!"

    After that, the soles of the feet slipped on.

    Gu Yuan opened Huo Lanting with his arms around him, looked at Ji Qisen, and then Huo Jinchen.

    Ji Qisen is easy to manage. They are all family brothers. They know that this younger brother''s head will not get into the water, and he will not know him like that, but Huo Jinchen is there...

    She had to smile awkwardly: "Mr. Huo, I''m really sorry, Nie Yu said casually, he didn''t think about it, don''t get me wrong..."

    The baby pimple that slanders Huo''s family is not the bloodline of Huo''s family. Doesn''t this want a small life?

    The chill in Huo Jinchen''s dark eyes has gradually dissipated, but obviously the expression is not so pleasant, he said lightly: "Nothing, I don''t care."

    Gu Yuan continued to laugh embarrassingly: "Then that is the case, then..."

    What next?

    What should one do when one son conflicts with another son''s father?

    Fortunately, at this time, Ji Qisen said thoughtfully: "Mom, did Big Brother fall asleep?"

    Gu Yuan nodded quickly: "Yes, the state was not very good before. I spoke with him for a conversation. He was much better and said that he was tired. He had fallen asleep. I thought I would wake up to see if we can. Try to give him an injection. If it''s still not good, you can''t.

    Ji Qisen nodded: "Well, let him rest first. I have contacted the hospital at home. I will be transferred to the hospital when it''s dawn. Then I will see how to deal with the wound better."

    Gu Yuan was pleased: "Okay, you have to worry about your big brother."

    Ji Qisen looked at his mother and smiled: "As for my mother, you take Lanting to the lounge next to it. I have ordered someone to find a place to rest. It is still clean."

    Listening to this, Gu Yuan was so emotionally speechless: "Well."

    It¡¯s so nice to have this son, and everything can be handled properly. The situation that was originally clueless was clear at once.

    Having arranged the mother and elder brother, Ji Qisen looked to Huo Jinchen: "Mr. Huo, do you need me to arrange a place for you?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Thank you, no need."

    He walked in front of his son, squatted down, and stared at him: "Lanting, are you very happy that you finally found your mother?"

    Huo Lanting smirked and smiled with a curly eyebrow: "Well, happy!"

    Huo Jinchen warmed in his eyes. He smirked rarely and touched his son''s head: "Then you are here with your mother first, will I come to pick you up tomorrow?"

    Huo Lanting naturally had no opinion, nodded obediently: "Okay! Dad, you go, don''t have to pick me up tomorrow!"

    Huo Jinchen stunned slightly, this means that, Dad, you will not use it in the future?

    Huo Lanting spit out his tongue mischievously: "Dad will pick me up again in a few days!"

    Huo Jinchen was dumb, and after saying goodbye to his son, he got up and looked at Gu Yuan with calm eyes.

    Gu Yuan suddenly had a feeling of being unable to speak.

    When facing Huo Jinchen, she has the same embarrassment of facing Nie Nanqing and Ji Zhentian, but compared to the embarrassment of the two, facing Huo Jinchen is easier to make her feel ambiguous. After all, this one is really younger.

    Of course, as far as Huo Jinchen''s face was so cold that she couldn''t even imagine it, she didn''t even have any extra imagination or longing for this person.

    Huo Jinchen said: "Miss Gu, thank you, and thank you for helping me take care of Lan Ting temporarily. I''ll trouble you tonight."

    Very polite.

    Although Gu Yuan didn''t understand why he used two "thank you", she nodded politely and smiled: "Nothing, Mr Huo is too polite."

    Huo Lanting snuggled comfortably in his mother''s arms and looked up to see that the two people closest to him in the world used the most polite language to talk farewell to each other and thank each other for greetings. Suddenly, there was something wrong.

    Doesn''t seem to be the same as he knows?

    Huo Lanting did not feel right. His parents talked completely differently with Kimmy¡¯s parents, but the idea was quickly thrown out of Jiuxiaoyun.

    It was so happy to be buried in my mother''s arms. It was fun to be walked by my mother like walking on a flying cloud. Finally, my mother was instructed to brush your teeth and wash your face.

    Finally, after finishing these bedtime jobs, he lay in bed, got into his mother''s arms, and hugged his mother''s neck. He is the happiest baby in the world!

    And Gu Yuan hugged this soft and sticky little guy, also full of happiness and satisfaction.

    Seeing this lonely lonely lonely, she can''t help feeling distressed, and would like to hug him and look at him and smile, even if he is naughty.

    As a result, he turned out to be his own son.

    You can hug him openly, you can spoil him unscrupulously, you can let him call his mother, Gu Yuan takes a deep breath happily.

    "Mom." The little guy who had been arching in Gu Yuan''s arms suddenly raised his head and asked quietly, "I like you so much."

    When he said that, his milky cheeks were red and obsidian eyes showed a rare shyness.

    The child''s shyness was so soft and touching that Gu Yuan couldn''t help but kiss him on the cheek.

    The small face is so tender and smooth, and the taste is so good.

    Gu Yuan kissed several times in one breath: "Mum loves you too!"

    ...

    Perhaps because of the fresher air, the suburban glow is warmer and more gorgeous than in the city, bringing a soft and hazy atmosphere to this cold winter day.

    When the first rays of the sun shone on the hospital in the wilderness, Gu Yuan had already taken the little guy''s hand to get up.

    After getting up, I was about to say something to eat in the past. I saw an RV driving slowly out of the window into the hospital. This RV looks very windy. It is not easy to see in this small suburban hospital. Gu Yuan is inevitable. One more look.

    Huo Lanting just swept down and said, "This should be sent by my dad."

    Gu Yuan: "Huh?"

    Huo Lanting pointed to a sign in front of the RV: "That''s my home sign!"

    Gu Yuan took a closer look, only to see that the logo was the same as the embroidered logo on Huo Lanting''s clothes.

    She was a little puzzled: "Does everything in your family have this kind of logo?"

    Huo Lanting shook his head: "Not all, but my clothes will be there, and there will be cars, ships, planes that travel."

    Gu Yuan thought for a while and understood how much it is. This is an identity. It is probably similar to the slogan inserted when the dart board was thrown. So all the bandits and robbers of the road have to weigh it. Who is who? The home car cannot offend.

    At this time, a few people got on and off the RV, headed by Duanmu Butler, wearing a wool suit, with a gentle but serious look.

    Gu Yuan took Huo Lanting out of the hall. When Duanmu''s housekeeper saw Huo Lanting, he stepped forward and said hello: "Master, how did you sleep last night?"

    Huo Lanting took Gu Yuan''s hand and shook it happily: "I slept with my mother and slept soundly! Duanmu housekeeper, you don''t know yet, this is my mother!"

    Duanmu''s housekeeper looked at his young master. He is now like a child who has been dared to show off everywhere, hoping to let everyone know that it is his mother.

    Of course, he already knew that Miss Gu was the younger master¡¯s mother, but he was still surprised and said: ¡°It turns out that Miss Gu is the younger master¡¯s mother? The younger master has a mother! It¡¯s great!¡±

    Huo Lanting looked at the surprised look of Duanmu''s housekeeper, his heart bursting with joy, and his small mouth couldn''t hold back, and he smiled with eight neat little baby teeth.

    Butler Duanmu looked at Gu Yuan, and he smiled respectfully and said, "Miss Gu, I trouble you last night."

    In fact, I didn''t know what attitude to treat this Miss Gu at the moment. This is my mother''s mother''s mother. Her status should be very valuable, but she has nothing to do with her own.

    Since it is not easy to position, it can only be respectful and respectful, polite and polite.

    Facing the respectful Duanmu Butler, Gu Yuan was a little wary in her heart. She remembered that Duanmu Butler hadn¡¯t informed about Lanting¡¯s condition before. Before, she thought that this was an internal matter of others. It''s not good to talk, I can only remind a little, but it''s different now.

    Huo Lanting is now her son. She has to protect her son. She looks at the Duanmu housekeeper now and laughs: "The Duanmu housekeeper is welcome."

    In the winter morning, although the sun is not warm enough, the wool coat on Duan Mu''s housekeeper is first-class, and it will not be cold, but now I don''t know why, Duan Mu''s housekeeper feels a bit cold in the back...

    My mother''s mother doesn''t seem to wait for herself.

    But he still smiled sternly: "Miss Gu, young master, sir is worried that you will not eat well in the hospital, specially sent me to give some food, our RV is ready, two of them are good at Chinese and Western food The chef, and all kinds of ingredients, what Miss Gu and the young master want to eat. Just tell me, I will let them cook."

    Gu Yuan was speechless.

    Looking at the luxury car again, this dare is a... dining car?

 103 Chapter 103

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 103

    Gu Yuan first took Huo Lanting over to see Luo Juntian. At this time, Ji Qisen and Nie Yu happened to come over, just talking about breakfast. Obviously, everyone did not expect that the Huo family even drove an RV as a dining car to directly provide breakfast for everyone. .

    Huo Lanting is very proud. He thinks his father is awesome: "Mom, my dad thought it was quite thoughtful. He even brought us breakfast. Duanmu butler said, there is a chef who is good at Chinese food, and a chef who is good at Western food. Chef, mom, you can eat anything you want, tell me quickly, I will let them do it for you."

    The pride of the little master.

    Nie Yu was not convinced: "Isn''t that the RV, mom, you wait, I''ll get someone to drive a car and send our Michelin chef by the way!"

    Gu Yuan: "Don''t, don''t, we can''t eat breakfast in two RVs. One is enough. Besides, we are all hungry and can''t wait for you."

    She said, "You don''t have to have too complicated breakfast, just eat something, and then prepare your little brother to order green vegetables and small porridge, let him eat appetizers, help digestion, and Lan Ting, weren''t you nauseous yesterday? , I have to eat light today."

    Huo Lanting nodded obediently: "Well, I know, I listen to my mother!"

    Gu Yuan smiled and touched Huo Lanting''s head: "Lanting is so good."

    Lanting is so good?What about him?

    Nie Yu was dissatisfied and only hated that he was twenty-three years old instead of four years old. He could not run over and take his mother''s hand to let her touch her head.

    Huh, what a great young age?

    As he said, the door of the ward opened, and Luo Juntian, who was wearing a sick suit, came out.

    The white striped uniform was also worn by him in a long and upright manner, because the sick uniform was somewhat loose, and there was a fashionable and casual style in the upright, free and easy.

    This is Luo Juntian. You can go directly to the catwalk by wearing a sack.

    As soon as Luo Juntian came out, the eyes of the mother and son all gathered.

    There was such a scene last night, which was beyond everyone''s expectation, so that now besides Huo Lanting, the mother and son looked at Luo Juntian''s pitiful compassionate eyes, full of worry.

    Luo Juntian felt it naturally. After he pushed open the door, he sent the clouds lightly and calmly. Facing everyone''s loving eyes, he coughed softly, and then went to Gu Yuan to say hello.

    Gu Yuan: "Jun Tian, ??how did you sleep last night? How do you feel?"

    Luo Juntian slightly puzzled: "I''m fine, I''m fine."

    His eyes were innocent, as if nothing had happened at all.

    After the mother and son looked at each other, and exchanged glances, they suddenly looked as if nothing had happened, pretending that nothing had happened.

    As for why they are all in this small hospital?do not know.

    And this time Luo Juntian''s eyes fell on Huo Lanting: "This is?"

    Huo Lanting saw Luo Juntian looking at himself, and immediately rubbed his hands, he could not wait to appear: "Big brother, hello, I am your youngest brother Huo Lanting, please take care in the future."

    With that, he politely reached out to shake hands with Luo Juntian.

    Luo Juntian was pretending to be ignorant just now, and now he is really ignorant. He raised his eyebrows puzzledly and looked at Gu Yuan: "Mom, this?"

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "This is indeed the child that was my youngest son. His name is Lan Ting."

    Luo Juntian looked at Huo Lanting, a four-year-old child who was obviously like a kind of grown-up, and had to reach out and shake hands with himself.

    He held out his hand and took hold of him, but then said with a smile: "Lanting, let Brother look at your neck here, OK?"

    Huo Lanting didn''t understand a bit, looked up at his mother Gu Yuan, Gu Yuan nodded: "Listen to your brother."

    Huo Lanting stretched his neck neatly to show his elder brother.

    Luo Juntian''s slender fingers gently opened Huo Lanting''s collar, exposing the child''s neck, and finally found a small red mole there.

    He looked up and looked at Gu Yuan: "He really is."

    When he looked at Huo Lanting again, his eyes were a little warm, and he raised his big hand and gently rubbed Huo Lanting''s small head: "You know, I took you out of the incubator."

    Huo Lanting was also surprised: "Really? How did I get out of the incubator?"

    Luo Juntian smiled: "I will tell you slowly later."

    When Nie Yu and Ji Qisen came out, he was only one year old. Of course, I didn¡¯t know. As for the younger brother who was seven years younger than him, he was still in school, and it was not clear, but Huo Lanting came out of the incubator. At that time, when he was 20 years old, he occasionally helped some financial affairs in the institute, and applied to take Huo Lanting out by his hand.

    It was only after a preliminary inspection that Huo Lanting was handed over to his father, who knew nothing about the identity of the person, and he could no longer see the younger brother.

    Gu Yuan listened to Huo Lanting''s talk about this, which was naturally an accident, but thinking of Luo Juntian''s body, he still said: "Eat breakfast first, and then let your elder brother tell you slowly."

    Huo Lanting nodded busy, said softly and obediently: "Okay!"

    So Gu Yuan took a few sons to have breakfast together, the mighty, big and small, even Ji Qisen followed.

    Nie Yu alone, froze there for a while.

    Nie Yu didn''t like Luo Juntian before, but when Luo Juntian turned the steering wheel to the left in a critical moment, he knew that this was his brother, dear brother, and sincerely dear brother!

    Now he always feels that his mother doesn''t love himself enough, and Ji Qisen is not just his brother anymore. He puts all his hopes on Luo Juntian. That life and death crisis will subconsciously protect himself Luo Juntian.

    But it seems that reality is cruel.

    In the first round, Nie Yu suffered a terrible defeat.

    ...

    The two chefs sent by Huo are top-grade, and the breakfast tastes quite good. It is said that even the ingredients are air-lifted from the place of origin.

    After breakfast, the person Ji Jisen sent to meet him. He looked at Luo Juntian and asked him what his plan was next.

    He did suffer some injuries, and he should be further processed as a matter of course, but if this is not possible, then it can only be ignored.Everyone saw what happened last night, and he couldn''t be stimulated.

    Ji Qisen asked, everyone looked at Luo Juntian.

    Gu Yuansheng was afraid that he would be irritated again, and he warmly said: "You can do whatever you want, it''s up to you."

    Huo Lanting also roughly knew what was going on, and ran over to take Luo Juntian''s hand: "Brother, don''t be afraid, if we are here, I will protect you!"

    Four-year-old Huo Lanting, when pronounced the word "I", still carries a unique sense of cuteness to children, but it makes people laugh at what he says, like a little adult.

    Luo Juntian looked at everyone carefully, and chuckled aloud: "I''m fine, actually--"

    He took a breath and looked out the window, not knowing how to explain for a moment.

    In fact, he is not as fragile as everyone imagines. It is not that hearing an injection can scare him like a bear last night. Last night was just an accident.

    Maybe it was too dark, maybe it was the thrilling car accident, maybe it was red blood, and of course it was just a coincidence that he was ill.

    However, he just wanted to explain that from Gu Yuan to Ji Qisen, then to Nie Yu, everyone looked at him with a distressed face, and said carefully: "It''s okay, yes, okay, we don''t mention it, it''s all gone!"

    Gu Yuan even came over to hold his hand: "Jun Tian, ??don''t think about it."

    Luo Juntian smiled bitterly in his heart: "Okay."

    It seems that he really scared everyone last night.

    So everyone carefully took care of Luo Juntian, even the youngest son Huo Lanting who just joined showed his brother''s style to Luo Juntian: "Brother, we are going to get on the car, you hold my hand, you want Be careful, or you will fall."

    Luo Juntian smiled at the soft little guy and nodded, "Okay."

    The whole family was crowded with Luo Jun on the extended RV, everyone sat down, Gu Yuan turned on his mobile phone, and Zhang Luo dragged Huo Lanting into WeChat group, so that the "genius baby paradise" plus her old mother There are five people, it looks very lively.

    Gu Yuan announced: "You are all brothers, you should get along well, unite and love each other, and help each other."

    After she said this, she felt like she was preaching to elementary school students, and she wanted to laugh, but she still managed to hold her posture.

    Anyway, she is a mother, she is the boss, she has the final say, that¡¯s how she said...

    For this sentence, the most direct and enthusiastic response was Huo Lanting, who was close to Gu Yuan and said with a look of pride: "My Huo Lanting is of course the child who listens most to my mother, and I will get along well with my three older brothers. !"

    Nie Yu: This bullshit...

    However, just thinking about it, he heard the second flatterer appear.

    Ji Qisen: "Mum is right, we are all brothers."

    In the meantime, his eyes swept Luo Juntian and Nie Yu, and said lightly; "Even if we had some little friction before, but I hope these have passed, since half of the same blood flows in our body, then We should watch and help each other in unity."

    In fact, he really realized that the word "brother" was still when he saw the DNA test report of himself and Huo Lanting.Because they should be half-brothers, so this time the test is MitochondrialDNA, mtDNA inherited from the maternal line, only from the mother.

    When he saw that the mtDNA similarity between Huo Lanting and the Huo Lanting was 100% on the test report, a soft place in his heart was suddenly touched.

    This is the blood relationship, he and Huo Lanting inherited the genes from the same woman.

    They are brothers.

    Luo Juntian is, Nie Yu is, Huo Lanting is, and that Jiang Yinfeng who has not met before is also.

    Hearing this, Nie Yu was disappointed and completely disappointed.

    He couldn''t believe, why did Ji Qisen accept this little fart boy so easily, why did he become a flatterer like this?

    Nie Yuxin felt a feeling of betrayal.

    He pinned his last hope on Luo Juntian. Although Luo Juntian seemed to have a special affection for Huo Lanting, although they had had contact as early as Huo Lanting was born, but Luo Juntian was at the point of life and death Those who protect him are different friendships!

    However, he looked at Luo Juntian and only heard Luo Juntian say: "Mom is right."

    With a click, Nie Yu felt that her caution was broken.

    The third horse fart appeared like this.

    Luo Juntian: "I am different from you, you may not know each other, but I knew from a very young age that I still have two younger brothers, then I heard my father talk about one more younger brother, and finally I Take Lan Ting out of the incubator by hand. I have always known about your existence, and I always hope that my mother can wake up."

    Speaking of which, he lowered his eyes slightly and smiled lightly, but in that smile he carried with him the vicissitudes of the years: "I didn''t know at that time that my mother would wake up one day, nor did we know that one day we could recognize each other , I don¡¯t even know your identity in this world, but I still think of you. Occasionally, people you meet in your life are about the same age as you. I wonder if this might be you."

    Luo Juntian said that Gu Yuan''s eyes were slightly wet. She pretended to have itchy eyes and wiped a tear without any traces before saying: "I hope we can see your fourth brother as soon as possible. Reunited together."

    While saying this, I went to see several other sons. I saw Ji Qisen''s lips tightened and his eyes slightly red. Huo Lanting looked at Luo Juntian with tears in his eyes.

    As for Nie Yu--

    Nie Yu turned his face flushed.

    Gu Yuan: "Nie Yu, what''s wrong with you?"

    Nie Yu took a deep breath and tried hard to suppress the craze under her chest. Then she said: "Mom, I think what you said just now makes sense, brother, brother also said very well!"

    Very good, the fourth horse fart appeared.

 104 Chapter 104 Living in the Ji Family

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 104 Living in the Ji Family

    After going back to the city, what Gu Yuan did not expect was that Luo Juntian offered to take the injection. When he mentioned it, everyone was naturally cautious, for fear that he was not good.So Ji Qisen ordered people to call the doctor, and even the equipment was shipped.

    Gu Yuan was accompanied by the three younger brothers next to him, everyone guarded Luo Juntian like guarding the baby panda.

    It can be seen that when the doctor gave Luo Juntian an injection, Luo Juntian was obviously very nervous, and even the muscles in his arm swelled so tightly that the doctor reminded him twice to relax, otherwise it would be difficult to find a blood vessel.

    Gu Yuan held Luo Juntian''s hand comfortably from the side and whispered: "Jun Tian, ??if it is not possible, we can wait and fight again, or can we think of other ways?"

    Luo Juntian felt the strength on his wrist, looked up at Gu Yuan, barely squeezed out a little smile, and then said indifferently: "Mom, it''s really okay, I''m okay--"

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Yes, yes, nothing at all, but I suddenly remembered that the last time you told me, a few tips to improve eye cohesion, I heard quite reasonable, and recently followed the practice, But I have found some problems now."

    Luo Juntian: "What''s the problem?"

    Gu Yuan sighed and said sadly: "As for the eye training method, I practice eyeballs in the mirror every morning and evening, rotating 50 times clockwise and counterclockwise, but this practice, the eyes are cramped, and I have not What does it feel like to grow!"

    Luo Juntian groaned a little and said, "This still needs to be skillful."

    All in all, he began to mention Gu Yuan''s experience of training. In the end, he was an undisputed acting emperor, and his acting skills were unsurpassed. Speaking of his experience, there was naturally a set of exclusive secrets. Sacrifice.And while Luo Juntian was talking, Gu Yuan raised his finger and gave Huo Lanting a gesture. Huo Lanting grasped his grasp, raised his hand, and made a needle prick.

    The doctor who can be invited by Ji Qisen is naturally an experienced and extraordinary person. While Luo Juntian''s senior elders are talking in a posture, they will go straight down the needle.

    When the needle touched Luo Juntian''s skin, Luo Juntian froze.

    When the needle pierced the skin, and the cool liquid was injected, all the chests of the top-flowing film emperor were frozen on the face.

    Just now, I cautiously asked for help from the poor and helpless Gu Yuan, who clutched Luo Juntian''s wrist: "Jun Tian, ??it''s okay, it''s okay, you''re not afraid, just pass it in one go, no pain!"

    Huo Lanting walked from the side and quickly helped: "Big Brother, Big Brother, you are not afraid, you are not afraid at all! I will blow it to you and you will not hurt! Wait for me to give you sugar, all my sugar will be for you !"

    Ji Qisen and Nie Yu did not dare to speak, staring at the needle carefully from the side, watching the liquid inside slowly pour in.

    Just be patient, and be patient.

    At this moment, the chest on the film emperor''s face was turned into fragments, and the pieces shook off, accompanied by trembling lips and pale face, and a crumbling body.

    Gu Yuan was frightened and almost embraced his shoulder: "It will be fine soon, Juntian, it will be fine soon!"

    This top-fashioned film emperor, this big brother who always dances with a long sleeve and a gentle smile, at this moment, finally gave up the struggle and leaned on Gu Yuan''s shoulder with his lips squirming hard: "Mom, I... "

    That pitiful look...

    Nie Yu and Ji Qisen brushed their faces away, what happened?They saw nothing!

    Huo Lanting shook his head helplessly and sighed secretly. Hey, this big brother is still a baby!

    When the injection was finally completed, Luo Juntian still trembles on Gu Yuan''s shoulder. The doctor quickly came to measure the blood pressure and heartbeat. The overall condition was okay, and there was no major problem, just need to recover.

    After doing other inspections for a while and confirming that there were no other problems, I hurriedly evacuated the wound and asked to change the dressing.

    When the doctor left, Gu Yuan helped Luo Juntian, Nie Yu and Ji Qisen stood by and finally put Luo Juntian on the bed.

    Lying there, Luo Juntian''s forehead had infiltrated fine sweat beads, but he finally returned to normal, his eyes gradually became firm, and his expression became calm.

    Okay, Luo Juntian, who is so powerful and charming, is back.

    He smiled gently and calmly: "Actually, I''m fine."

    All right?

    A few brothers looked at each other, and then everyone nodded to nod together: "Yes, you have nothing."

    Gu Yuan seemed to have never happened before, and began to talk about the next arrangement: "You may need to change medicines in the next few days. I won''t worry if you go back by yourself. I live with you in the past. "

    Luo Juntian: "Mom, no, I''m fine--"

    However, at this moment, several younger brothers completely ignored the elder brother¡¯s words, and Ji Qisen even directly suggested: "Mom, you and Lanting have just reunited. If you go to the older brother, Lanting may also pass, Lanting passes. The people around Lanting followed along, and the paparazzi reporters around the eldest brother¡¯s house might be there at any time, so that the big fan was easy to be found in the past, it¡¯s better to let the elder brother live with me first.¡±

    Gu Yuan thought, Ji Qisen''s proposal made sense.

    Huo Lanting, a precious young master, was followed by a group of people, and Luo Juntian also needed the doctor to come to check it, and these can be taken care of here in Ji Qisen, and now naturally agree: "Juntian, do you think, these two days we simply Live here in Chisen?"

    Luo Juntian groaned slightly and was about to speak, but who knew Ji Qisen said directly: "Brother, you live here, everyone also has a care, just I have something to discuss with you."

    Luo Juntian raised his eyes and looked at Ji Qisen, but saw that Ji Qisen had no meaning in his black eyes.

    Luo Juntian smiled at once.

    Ji Qisen of Ji Family of AK Group, rumored to be young and early, entered the Ivy League school at the age of 12, and entered the AK Group at the age of 17 to take charge of the overall situation. think.

    It is only him who can quickly clear his head and find the little son of Huo''s family for his mother with rare information.

    Luo Juntian nodded: "Well, Qi Sen, or you have thought about it, then I will bother you in the next few days."

    Ji Qisen looked down and said lightly: "Brother don''t have to be so polite."

    Gu Yuan also thinks this idea is good. Everyone agrees that Huo Lanting naturally has no problem. Now he grabs Gu Yuan''s arm. That posture is wherever Gu Yuan is, as long as he has a mother, he is satisfied.

    Nie Yu kept silent from the side, he kept holding back, until now, after watching everyone''s words, it was decided that the big guys lived in Ji Qisen, he finally said: "Then I live here too!"

    Ji Qisen: "You? What''s wrong with you? Why live here?"

    He is not a four-year-old child who needs to be with his mother, nor is it necessary to be guarded when he is injured, so he is an adult healthy person, why should he stay in his house?

    Obviously, not only Ji Qisen, but everyone else thinks so. Even Huo Lanting snuggled up in her mother''s arms and watched Nie Yu with caution: "Brother, what are you doing here?"

    That little look, I was afraid that someone would grab his mother with him.

    Nie Yu spit out old blood. He stretched his arms around Ji Qisen''s shoulder and said with a smile: "I want to live with Qi Sen?"

    Ji Qisen face immediately showed disgust: "Sorry, I don''t want to live with you."

    Nie Yu: "You--"

    Sure enough, with the new brother new brother, he ignored him?Obviously the two of them have a good relationship together since childhood.

    Seeing this, Gu Yuan quickly went to the round: ¡°Let¡¯s all live here, and Nie Yu also lives. Anyway, Qi Sen¡¯s family is big enough. Everyone has a room and they can reunite!¡±

    When Nie Yu heard this, she felt a little comfort in her heart. She was still the best mother.

    Since his mother had spoken, Ji Qisen naturally had no comments. Now he called Sima Butler and told him to prepare rooms for Luo Juntian and Huo Lanting. Sima Butler naturally listened respectfully.

    Who knows that at this time, Duanmu Butler came in respectfully.

    When Sima Butler saw Duanmu Butler, his back straightened, his smile was more professional, and his mental state was fuller.

    Butler Duanmu looked at Sima Butler for a day with a smile, and then asked respectfully: "Miss Gu, Master Nie, my little master recognized the bed, I was afraid he would not sleep well in a new place at first, so can you allow me Come and decorate Master''s room in person?"

    Ji Qisen nodded: "Yes, Sima Butler, you take Duanmu Butler upstairs to recognize Lanting''s room."

    Butler Duanmu smiled politely: "Thank you, Master Ji, it''s really annoying."

    After saying this, he looked at the Sima housekeeper next to him, and there was a hint of inexplicable expression in his expression: "Sima housekeeper, hello, trouble."

    Sima Butler slowly raised his eyes and looked at the smiling Duanmu Butler.

    What a professional smile this is, what a punchy person this is!

    What makes them meet again after many years?

    Sima Butler wanted to rush over to give Duanmu Butler a slap.

    But at this moment, his professionalism as a professional housekeeper made him bear it. He narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Where to say, it''s not troublesome, Duanmu housekeeper, please."

    ...

    It wasn''t until the two housekeepers went upstairs that Gu Yuan wondered: "Why do I think these two housekeepers are looking at each other''s eyes a little wrong?"

    It seems there is a deep hatred?

 105 Chapter 105 The Secret of Two Brothers

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 105 The Secret of Two Brothers

    Everyone is planning to settle in Ji Qisen temporarily. The villa of Ji Ji''s house seems more lively than usual.

    Gu Yuan saw this scene naturally with emotion and satisfaction. At the age of 20, she became more and more conscious of being an old mother. Thinking of the four sons gathered together at Cheng Huan''s knees, the picture was still quite beautiful.

    The only regret is that the four sons, who have been participating in that secret research can''t come to recognize each other.

    Thinking of these four sons, she couldn''t help imagining what the seventeen-year-old son looked like, and once thought that Qi Sen should find a picture for herself to see. Anyway, knowing her son''s appearance first relieved herself .

    Thinking so cranky, and remembering Luo Juntian''s things again, it is strange to think about it, why Jun Tian will be injured?Why is he and Nie Yu in that small suburban hospital?

    However, when she asked about this, Luo Juntian just casually said: "At that time, I happened to have something to talk to Nie Yu, but I didn''t expect that I would be accidentally driving."

    But for this reason, why didn''t Gu Yuan believe it?

    She went to try Nie Yu again, Nie Yu wiped her nose: "It''s my fault, so--"

    He thought for a while, bowed his head, and sincerely said: "Mom, I will take care of my elder brother here until the elder brother is better. When the elder brother is better, I will do my best to fight for the best resources for the elder brother. Red all over the world, red out of the universe."

    As for why it was his fault, why didn''t he ask.

    Since the brothers didn''t say anything, Gu Yuan didn''t even mention it.

    They are not children, they are brothers, and they all have their own principles of doing things. I believe that she can handle them properly. If she wants to be true from Central Africa, she will break the balance between their brothers.

    Besides, she now has to accompany Xiao Lanting, but there is another thing to worry about, that is the psychological shadow of Jun Tian.

    Although he tried to pretend to be indifferent, obviously the kidnapping in his childhood had a profound impact on him, but he was only a nine-year-old kid. thing?

    So when coaxing Huo Lanting to find Nie Yuwan first, she directly called Luo Sinian and mentioned Luo Juntian''s situation.

    Luo Sinian was obviously busy. Hearing that tone, he just came out of the operating room. He originally asked Gu Yuan¡¯s body with a smile, saying that he wanted her to go back for a re-examination. When Gu Yuan mentioned this, his tone would be Become dignified.

    Now I asked Luo Juntian in detail, and finally sighed: "He hasn''t committed it for several years."

    Gu Yuan listened and asked, "Dr. Luo, what the hell is this? What happened to those people back then? Has Juntian ever seen a psychiatrist?"

    Luo Si Nian was silent for a moment, but said: "I will take the time to pass by as soon as possible. When I pass, I will tell you in detail. As for Jun Tian, ??you can help pay attention to it. If he is sick again, just tell me."

    Gu Yuan listened to Luo Sinian''s words and said with a sigh of relief: "Also, if you can spare time, you can come over as soon as possible, otherwise I will look like Jun Tian, ??really worried."

    Perhaps it was because Jun Tian looked too mature and too calm. It was clear that the predecessor had nothing to worry about, but he would be scared by a small injection and it was even more distressing.

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yuan thought about this matter, whether he was worried, and thought about chatting with Luo Juntian in the past. If Luosi couldn''t come over in the first year, she would see if she could discuss with Luo Juntian and ask for a psychology The doctor will calm his emotions?

    ...

    At this time, Luo Juntian was sitting on the terrace on the fourth floor, flipping through a film review magazine.

    "Xuan Ji Zhuan" has been killed, he is used to taking a break after the filming, so although many directors or variety shows will throw out olive branches, he will still give himself some empty window period, the agent also knows his habits , This time did not disturb him.

    Turning through the film review magazine, I heard footsteps from the terrace.

    The terrace is semi-open, half is a sun glass room, half is open-air, and there is a staircase next to it, leading downstairs.When I turned to look at the past, I saw Ji Qisen standing there.

    There was no door, so he knocked politely on the glass wall next to it.

    The sun on the terrace is good, the green rattan hangs down, and on the wooden light beige floor, the tall young man is dressed in a black suit, rigorous and calm.

    Luo Juntian put down the film review magazine in his hand and smiled: "Qi Sen, what''s the matter with me? Come and sit together."

    Ji Qisen walked over, and his leather shoes stepped on the floor, making a creaking noise.

    After sitting down, Ji Qisen looked at the magazine on the rattan table and said, "Big Brother is sick now, and don''t forget to read this."

    Luo Juntian picked up the teapot: "Want to drink tea?"

    Ji Qisen shook his head: "No. Thank you."

    Luo Juntian poured himself a cup of tea slowly to himself, only to say: "The injury was not serious. I used to film without a substitute, and occasionally I was injured. The next day was not the same."

    When Ji Qisen heard this, he looked to Luo Juntian: "Although we are young, our bodies still need to be well maintained. Just this time Brother didn''t arrange next, just take a good rest here."

    Luo Juntian nodded and looked at Ji Qisen with a smile: "Yes, I think so too. The environment on the second brother''s side is really good, and I am very particular about eating and drinking. I can''t wait to live here for a lifetime."

    Ji Qisen''s eyes warmed up, and he rarely smiled, and then said: "Brother, actually I came to see you, there is something I want to talk to you."

    Luo Juntian: "Huh?"

    Ji Qisen was sitting on the back wicker chair, his arm gently on the chair, his long slender and well-proportioned hands closed slightly, and he said quietly, "I want to talk to you about the kidnapping case of Wangchang Road."

    Luo Juntian heard the words and raised his eyes, his pupils contracted suddenly.

    ...

    When Gu Yuan walked up the fourth floor, he saw his two sons standing under the cane on the terrace.

    The two long figures, standing tall, carrying themselves, looking at the distance, looked serious, and occasionally glanced at each other, as if they were discussing something important.

    Gu Yuan was also puzzled to see this scene. In her impression, in fact, Qi Sen and Nie Yu were hostile to each other at the beginning, but after Luo Juntian appeared, the two people immediately united together, holding the group against Jun Tian. Brother is hostile.

    But today, Jun Tian and Qi Sen stood together to discuss things?

    Looking from her perspective, the two tall sons, one with one hand in his pockets, thoughtfully, the other looking at the lake in the courtyard of the villa, frowning?

    At this moment, Luo Juntian happened to see Gu Yuan and smiled at the moment, saying, "Mom came upstairs, maybe I was worried about my injury."

    He said that Ji Qisen also looked back and saw Gu Yuan, but he lowered his voice and said to Luo Jun Tian: "Brother, I will assist you to check this matter. The resources I can call here should still be better than you. If there is more, you can rest in peace. After a few days, you will take me to the institute again."

    Luo Juntian nodded tacitly, and then whispered: "Don''t tell mom first, lest she be worried. Nie Yu there, come back and mention it again."

    At this time, Ji Qisen had raised his hand and opened the door of the sun room on the terrace. When he heard him, he frowned helplessly: "Don''t care about him, his age, psychological age is similar to that of Lan Ting. Let''s play together."

    Luo Juntian suddenly laughed when he heard this, Nie Yu and Lan Ting?Together these two can sing a play.

    At this time, Gu Yuan had come over, and she looked at her two sons: "What''s the matter with you two? When did Qisen come up?"

    Ji Qisen walked over and said softly: "Nothing, my elder brother is hurt. I want to come over to see him, just to see him basking in the sun, so I come over and talk a few words."

    He said this sentence too casually and naturally, plus Ji Qisen is not a person who lied and lied to her mother, Gu Yuan was a little difficult to believe or not. She looked at Luo Juntian doubtfully, and then looked at Ji Qisen. With emotion.

    It is not good to have several sons older than themselves. The sons are more capable and sensible than themselves, and have their own secrets. They will not tell her to be a mother when they unite.

    Gu Yuan sighed helplessly in his heart: "Well, since you said it''s okay, then it''s okay, but recently your brothers have lived here, and Qi Sen will have to bother."

    In the warm sunshine, Ji Qisen''s eyes were bland but gentle: "Mom, this is a trivial matter."

    Looking at the sky, he raised his hand and helped Gu Yuan said: "Let''s go, mom, lunch time is almost up, shall we prepare to go down to dinner?"

    The movement is considerate and gentle.

    Gu Yuan felt warm in his heart and was about to say something. Who knew Luo Juntian came over and took Gu Yuan¡¯s arm on the other side: ¡°Yes, Mom, it¡¯s time for lunch. It happened that I was a little hungry. Let¡¯s eat together. , The chef at Chisen¡¯s is very good, I always wanted to try it again."

    Gu Yuan looked at Chi Sen on the left. The solemn atmosphere of the suit wrapped up the tall figure, and also wrapped the unruly appearance of the young man under the cold appearance. Such Ji Qisen has always been mature and restrained. The most gentle and considerate mind under the sky is calm.

    She looked at Luo Juntian on the right again. The vertical striped jacket highlights the gentleman''s breath of Luo Juntian. The beige sweater stacked with a plaid shirt adds a bit of casual handsomeness. This is the film emperor Luo Juntian. It is an idol of thousands of fans. At this time, his eyes are gentle and calm, and a smile on his lips tells her what is good for years.

    She accompanied her downstairs to lunch.

    The green vines spread on the wood-colored fence, and the scent of tea flowed between the noses. Even when he was only 20 years old, he was accompanied by two such sons. It''s a charm to raise your hand.

    They held their arms, considerate and filial.

    However, she still has several sons of the same grade and different models, and Huanfei Yanshen is different.

    Think about it really satisfying.

    It seems good to have several sons older than yourself?

    "Okay, let''s go to lunch. Luo Juntian will eat more to make up his body."

    Gu Yuan, with the support of his two sons, was so excited that he had no thought of what secret the two sons concealed.

    Luo Juntian and Ji Qisen looked at each other in a tacit understanding, and all smiled, and the three mothers and children went downstairs.

    Who knows that just after walking a few steps, I heard the sound of the car in the yard. Looking down from the wooden stairs, I saw a small truck driving into the courtyard.

    "What''s wrong with this?" Gu Yuan wondered: "How come there is a small truck?"

    "This is¡ª" Luo Juntian groaned slightly, trying to understand: "This is the Duanmu housekeeper who is going to decorate the room for Lanting?"

    With that said, as expected Duanmu Butler appeared, he was instructing the big guy to move things, there were mattresses, quilts, clothes, children''s desks, child safety seats, children''s chair lifts and other supporting supplies from the big truck Moved down, moved into the villa under the command of Duanmu Butler.

    When these things were finally moved, the truck drove away, an RV came, and after the RV door opened, three people came down and some supporting facilities.

    Judging from the costumes of the three people and the supporting facilities they bring, the identities of these three people are: chef, child care teacher, and family doctor.

    This scene made Luo Juntian smile and sigh: "The Huo family is the Huo family, our younger brother is different."

 106 106 The Coming Birthday Banquet

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!106 The Coming Birthday Banquet

    Since Huo Lanting knew that Gu Yuan was his mother, it was so close that he wanted to stick to Gu Yuan. Why did Gu Yuan let him go to Nie Yuwan and he went?

    He certainly has his own ideas.

    On the night of BARARINA Charity Night, Gu Yuan comforted Nie Yu, he remembered it.

    I didn''t know that it was my mother at that time. I looked at him from the side, and I could only be greedy and uncomfortable. Now I know that it is really hearty, and I feel like I have pulled back a city.

    Anyway, this is also my mother, did not bid for the crown star, mother also loved him.

    Huo Lanting carried his little hands on his back and took a small eight-character step. He walked vigorously to Nie Yu and shouted loudly, "Three Brothers!"

    Nie Yu was finally at Ji Qisen''s house and was calling his house Zhuge housekeeper to let him pack and deliver his things. He who knew it heard this loud little voice.

    I have to say that the little boy cried his brother quite nicely-although he must be disdainful!

    Nie Yu leaned against the threshold, raised her eyebrows, and whistled. The light brown eyes lazily looked at the sky: "Why?"

    Huo Lanting smiled with little white teeth showing: "Three brothers, I am just here to play with you!"

    Nie Yu disdain: "Do we have any fun?"

    Huo Lanting: "We have many common languages, don''t you find it?"

    Nie Yu almost spouted out: "Common language? Me and you?"

    A little fart boy, what are you talking about?

    Huo Lanting nodded seriously, and then started counting with his little finger: "We like mother together, like big brother together, like second brother together, you see, we love too much together."

    Nie Yu listened to Huo Lanting''s suggestion that he should drop one, and he was stunned. Finally, even the raised eyebrows were drooped down: "It''s a lot."

    Huo Lanting laughed with satisfaction: "My mother is so nice, sweet and soft, my mother is sleeping around me, my whole person is full of energy! The eldest brother is also very good, it turned out that the eldest brother took me out of the incubator, it is equal to the elder brother to help me Midwife! There is also a second brother. Thanks to the second brother to help me check the DNA, I can recognize my mother faster!"

    ¡ª¡ªAs for Qi Qisen''s children''s massage, it is of course neglected and neglected to work hard to ignore!

    When Nie Yu heard him say this, he felt even more displeased, but he certainly could not lose because of losing, so he said with a stern slogan: "Oh, how old are you? How long have you known your second brother? How much do you know?"

    Huo Lanting tilted his head: "You''ve known your second brother for a long time? Do you know a lot about Big Brother?"

    Nie Yuxiao opened the posture and said: "My second brother and I have known each other since we were young, we are friends of life and death!"

    Huo Lanting wondered: "How can I hear that you and your second brother have been at odds, you see--"

    With that in mind, Huo Lanting took out his mobile phone and showed the news on the Internet to Nie Yu. It wrote in detail how Master Nie and Master Ji did not speak without meeting.

    Nie Yuqing coughed and sneered: "That''s all nonsense, and my second brother''s feelings are certainly not understandable by those of them! We grew up wearing a pair of open crotch pants, fought together, and were injured together. , To participate in international competitions together, to join Ivy League schools, do you understand?"

    Huo Lanting thought about it, he really didn''t understand and shook his head.

    Nie Yuxiao pulled back to a city and continued: "Also, you only know that Big Brother will help you deliver, but do you know the cooperation between Big Brother and I? Big Brother is a film emperor, I am the Crown Prince of the entertainment industry, we are about to start a strategy Cooperation, I will invest in a new entertainment company, this entertainment company will be tailored specifically for the big brother and mother of the film and television drama, I want to red them, to make them red out of the universe red out of the solar system, you can do these ?"

    Huo Lanting looked down, he didn''t seem to understand it.

    Nie Yu is even more proud. Jiang is still old and spicy. Compared with me, you still owe fire. Now you smile and say, "Also, kid Lanting, I want to ask you something."

    Huo Lanting deeply realized that he seemed to be at a disadvantage for the time being, and looked at Nie Yu defensively: "What do you want to ask?"

    Nie Yumai opened her slender legs and walked towards Huo Lanting.

    Huo Lanting suddenly felt his high sense of oppression, he suffered a loss, too bad.

    He raised his face and backed away, warning: "Hey, what the hell are you doing? Do you want to bully the child? Do you want to bully me and let my mother beat you!"

    Nie Yu chuckled and said, "I just want to ask you, on the BARARINA Charity Night, the 29th that is fighting for the crown star, is it your kid?"

    what?

    Huo Lanting stared at Nie Yu wonderingly, how did he know?At that time, he was definitely unable to use his own name for the registration of the auction, but borrowed the name of a bodyguard. How could he find himself on the head?

    Nie Yu looked at Huo Lanting''s stunned look and smiled: "Children are children, should you go to kindergarten at home? Do you know why you ran out to learn how adults bid?"

    Huo Lanting remembered the humiliation of losing his bid because he had no pocket money. The milky white face rose red and gritted his teeth. "Huh! Isn''t it a crown star, what a great thing! I must find a better one, Find a better gift for mom!"

    Nie Yu looked at him like that, and reached out and rubbed his little head. Youzao said authentically: "Lanting, it''s not the third brother who bullied you, it''s you that you can''t control it. You go to the kindergarten obediently, three Brother must buy you sugar."

    Humph!

    Huo Lanting''s eyes were about to catch fire, and he tilted his head and hurriedly escaped from his ravages.

    He clenched his fist, turned around and left, so he didn''t care about him!

    ...

    Duanmu''s housekeeper led the mighty man and had packed Huo Lanting''s room. Huo Lanting was lying on his beloved quilt, holding a mobile phone and giving his dad a video.

    "Dad, please give me some money!" Huo Lanting grieved openly.

    "Huh? What?" Huo Jinchen seemed to be working and responded to him in a hurry.

    "I''m going to start a film and television company." Huo Lanting remembered Nie Yufang''s words. If he loses or loses, he also wants to open a film and television company!

    Huo Jinchen stopped his movements and looked up at his son.

    As a father, if his son is 20 years old, even if he is a teenager, he should be very pleased to ask him for money and say he wants to open a film and television company.

    But his son is not 20 years old, nor is he a teenager, only 4 years old.

    A four-year-old kid asked him for money and said he was going to open a film and television company.

    "Give you another week." Huo Jinchen said lightly.

    "Will you give me money to start a film and television company in a week?" Huo Lanting''s eyes shined: "How much do you give me?"

    "After a week, you go back to class." Huo Jinchen said.

    The reason for the one-week grace is still considering that Lan Ting has just found his mother and he needs to get along with his mother.

    But in any case, he was too long outside and needed to go back. The old man at home missed him very much. Grandma had asked him several times.

    "Ah?" Huo Lanting couldn''t get the money, but instead got such a deadline, and suddenly his face was full of sorrow: "Dad, only one week? The time is too short!"

    "How long do you want?" Huo Jinchen looked at his son: "A month, a year?"

    "This..." Huo Lanting thought for a while: "Then two weeks is good, because I have many things to do. I now recognize not only my mother, but also a few brothers. Dad, you can¡¯t be so cruel, except that I have to With my mother together, I have to play with my brothers."

    Huo Jinchen didn''t speak.

    "Dad, please, just give me two weeks!" Huo Lanting was so wronged that his nose was going to smoke; "I have never had a mother before, so I have a mother, shouldn''t I be with my mother more? ? Look at Kimmy''s mother, he has always been with him, why am I not accompanied by my mother!"

    Huo Jinchen has always been a person who pays attention to the principle of doing things. Even if he treats his son, he will be gentle when he is gentle, but he will never be soft-hearted when he is strict. He treats his only son with strict standards. .

    But Huo Jinchen also has weaknesses, especially now his son sacrifices this magic weapon.

    In the past, he had not been accompanied by his mother, which he owed to his son.

    Huo Jinchen spoke again, and his voice was less severe than before: "Okay, two weeks."

    Huo Lanting looked at his dad carefully, feeling his dad''s concession, his eyes rolled, and he understood more or less.

    He decided to make persistent efforts: "Yes, Dad, look at my third brother giving my mother a crown star, which looks very arrogant, which makes me very faceless."

    Huo Jinchen dumbfounded: "Then how do you want to have a face?"

    Huo Lanting proposed: "Why don''t you give my mother a gift, something special, anyway, let me have a glorious face!"

    Huo Jinchen thought of Gu Yuan, pursed his lips slightly, and said nothing.

    Huo Lanting saw that Dad did not immediately refuse, and knew that there was a play, so he added a fire; "Dad, I see that my brother gave gifts to my mother, and my father also gave gifts to my mother, so we don¡¯t have, so others would think Our family is poor..."

    So poor, so poor, that even the crown star can''t afford it.

    Huo Jinchen glanced at his son, looking at his son''s pitiful look with small shoulders, funny and helpless for a while.

    He groaned a little, remembering the information he had read about Gu Yuan. Her information said that her birthday is next week.

    Slowly said: "I will help you prepare a gift for your mother. But two weeks later -"

    Huo Lanting busy said: "After two weeks, I will go home obediently!"

    Huo Jinchen nodded: "Okay."

    ...

    These days Gu Yuan¡¯s life can be said to be at ease. Several sons surround him, various filial pieties and various flattery. The youngest son Huo Lanting is naturally cute and sweet. The third son Nie Yuna is more filial than usual. The two seemed to be around her as if they were the same. As for the eldest son and the second son, although they were not as active as the two little ones, they were considered considerate.

    Because she is about to celebrate her birthday soon, several sons are planning how to celebrate her 20th birthday (or 45th birthday).

    In fact, Gu Yuan has no idea about birthdays or anything, but it is also a good thing to be able to celebrate a few sons with their birthdays.

    After all, apart from Huo Lanting being a child, several others have grown up and have their own things. There are few opportunities to get together like now.

    While enjoying her son''s crowd at leisure, she looked at the news when she was free. The big news on the Internet was nothing more than the divorce lawsuit of the emperor Lu Zhiqian''s family.

    Originally, Lu Zhiqian''s hidden marriage has been a big news for many years. The people who have eaten melons have not responded, and suddenly the news of divorce broke out. Everyone expressed their addiction, the media made a sensation, and they searched on the ground one by one. On the second day, Lu Zhiqian divorced. On the third day, the couple began to turn against each other. On the fourth day, it broke out that Lu Zhiqian transferred the property in the marriage with the intention of letting the couple to leave the house.

    Although Lu Zhiqian was already out of breath, even his old club Star Entertainment had kicked him out of the door, but in the end he was the former three gold film emperor, and he was an emoticon that he liked to hear, and it was so wonderful to share with everyone The ethics of dog blood is great. For a while, there are continuous hotspots on the Internet, and various media revelry.

    Of course, Gu Yuan also followed me to eat melons, and also used a trumpet to help the landing of Qian Zhi on the Internet, and stepped on him to step on the wind and water.

    Just when Lu Zhiqian reached the extreme, some unknown people broke the news that Lu Zhiqian had a three-year-old illegitimate child who betrayed marriage and illegitimate children. According to Chinese laws, illegitimate children do not enjoy the legal rights of married children, and Lu Zhiqian has illegitimate children. The news broke that this was undoubtedly a devastating blow to Lu Zhiqian''s acting career, and it also gave Feng Yiyue an advantage in the divorce property lawsuit.

    This incident was obviously unexpected, and even Feng Yiyue didn''t expect it. It was a pleasant surprise.

    Lu Zhiqian can now be said to be pushed down by the wall, and even his own iron powder said that it was unacceptable, and they issued a declaration of desquamation.

    ##

    "I''m dead, I won''t stay in front of the screen and brush your message anymore, I won''t quarrel with you for others, I don''t expect anything from you, only when my past ten years are a joke."

    "Damn it, I''m so mad, I just want to poke my eyes, and have actually fanned this thing for so many years!"

    "You talk, as long as you deny, I believe you, you said it was not your illegitimate son, please, please!"

    "Your family is editing, working hard, what if you can''t edit it!"

    "I feel so distressed upstairs, distressed my former sister, I really fed the dog, and I am so fucking ruined!"

    Lu Zhiqian''s career collapsed and shattered the whole place, and the divorce lawsuit obviously did not take advantage of it. It is said that a reporter interviewed Lu Zhiqian as if he was ten years old and haggard overnight, and he looked like an old man.

    Feng Yiyue specifically called Gu Yuan for this matter and thanked Gu Yuan: "Thank you for helping me. If it were not for you, I might have been cleaned out of the house without anything."

    Now, although she is still cheated by scumbags for more than 20 years of youth, she has at least made money.

    In fact, she is still in her forties, and she can regain her own life. Everything has just begun.

    Gu Yuan listened to Feng Yiyue''s words with emotion. She also remembered the pain when she saw Feng Yiyue and Lu Zhiqian hugged together. Unexpectedly, after many years, Feng Yiyue came to thank her specially.

    No one can imagine the changes in life.

    Of course, she never even thought of it. One day she would sit in a luxurious and bright dining room, surrounded by four sons, and enjoy a pleasant moment in this quiet evening.

    At this time, Huo Lanting is on her left and Nie Yu is on the right.

    Nie Yu embraced her mother''s shoulders intimately: "Mom, I was thinking about how to open your birthday feast. Should we invite stars and have another live broadcast?"

    Gu Yuan heard it and shook his head: "Don''t, don''t do it! I want to be an actor. Last time I was at BARARINA Charity Night, it was my luck not to expose my positive photos. In case of being photographed, I am not all exposed."

    Huo Lanting on the left nodded again and again, he hugged Gu Yuan¡¯s arm arch and tried to run Nie Yugong on the right: "Third brother, don¡¯t always think about the whole city live broadcast, filial mother must be attentive, but also depends on her like what the hell!"

    Nie Yu diligently insisted on not being run away, and asked in amusement: "...Do you know what my mother likes?"

    Huo Lanting held his small chin: "I... anyway, I helped my mother prepare a birthday gift, I think my mother must like it."

    Nie Yu looked at his confident look and couldn''t help but haha: "What are you prepared for?"

    Huo Lanting hummed: "I won''t tell you!"

    Nie Yu: "Oh, wouldn''t it be your father who prepared it for you?"

    Huo Lanting choked, and suddenly his eyes widened. How did he know?

    The old god Nie Yu is here: "Compared with me, Xiaopenyou, you still owe the fire."

    Huo Lanting didn''t recognize this and proudly lifted his chin: "That''s a birthday gift that my dad and I prepared for my mom! I''m young, and of course I want to send a gift with my dad!"

    Nie Yupo laughed out loud: "Yes, you--"

    Seeing that the two were going to fight again, Gu Yuan hurriedly stopped: "Don''t make a fuss, I''ll take it when you want it, and I don''t want a gift, and you, Lan Ting, don''t let your father prepare a birthday gift for me, Please do not."

    She now thinks of Nie Nanqing''s golden statue and Ji Zhentian''s university fund.

    As for Huo Jinchen, the guy who is so indifferent that he can only say "you" and "thank you", give himself a gift?She is afraid of losing her life!

    Thinking about it this way, I saw Duanmu''s butler coming to report that Mr. Luo was here.

    Mr. Luo?

    Gu Yuan froze slightly, then suddenly understood.

    Los is here!

    These days she has been remembering the matter of Jun Tian. Luo Si has come and can finally talk about this matter.

 107 Chapter 107

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 107

    This is a glass flower room on the first floor. Palm, bougainvillea, and oleander lemon trees and other flowering shrubs are planted along the large glass flower room. On this winter day, this flower room is embellished like a green summer day.

    Next to the original ecological wooden table are several calla lilies, which are just opened in this conservatory without seasons. The horseshoe-shaped flower buds are as white as snow, and the green leaves dripping with white spots are quiet and quiet.

    Seeing Luo Si Nian again, Gu Yuan inevitably still felt some emotion.

    If the existence of a few sons is a gift left to her after 25 years of life, then the white hair in the sideburns at that time was the mark left by her years.

    Gu Yuan raised his hand and poured a cup of tea for Luo Si Nian, the seemingly scent of tea lingered between the two.

    Through the lingering heat, Gu Yuan looked at the gentle and smiling Luosi Year in front of him: "Dr. Luo, what the hell is going on?"

    Speaking of this, Luo Si Nian''s smile converged: "Do you remember what I said, why is there a sky?"

    Gu Yuan stunned slightly and nodded: "I remember."

    It was because of an accident in the room where the five eggs were kept that caused the five eggs to have to be transferred. During the transfer, one of the eggs had a problem and could not be re-frozen, so the first egg had to be hatched. Luo Juntian.

    Los Nian: "I started to think that the accident of the year was an accident, and later I found that it seemed not."

    Gu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately understood: "Dr. Luo, do you mean that someone has an attempt to my five eggs?"

    Los Nino nodded: "Yes, Gu Yuan, you guessed it right."

    Gu Yuan frowned: "Then Jun Tian had an accident at that time, also because someone coveted...coveted that kind of gene?"

    Thinking of this possibility, she felt cold in the back. Someone first coveted her five eggs. When there was no way to get those five eggs, she pinned her hope on Juntian and took his blood for research. ?

    Luo Si sighed young and talked to Gu Yuan about some of those years.

    It turned out that after the discovery of the "OR9AAR" gene in Gu Yuan''s body, Loss had written a paper to analyze this gene. This is the paper that attracted all the people who coveted this gene.Although Los Nian never mentioned where the gene came from, many people still focused their attention on this small research institute in Los Nian.

    "I didn''t think so much at the time. After all, this gene belongs to the wealth of human beings, and it is not unique to me, but there is always lust in it, and I want to use it so that after you sleep, then The five eggs have caused a lot of trouble. After I used the first egg myself, in order to avoid subsequent waves, I screened the right person as soon as possible and used the second and third egg."

    What Luo Sinian did not say is why Nie Nanqing and Ji Zhentian, two young and talented young people in this world, even want to use this method to obtain a child at a young age, actually because of his pleading.

    He needs the right person to use these eggs as soon as possible so as not to fall into the hands of sinister people, but also needs strong foreign aid to help him protect the last two and the related research results.

    The two talented people in the world also did not have suitable marriage partners. They felt that this model was a choice for their lives, and they both accepted it, so they had the pair of "twins" Ji Qisen and Nie Yu. brothers.

    Of course, for various reasons later, he just borrowed Nie Nanqing and Ji Zhentian to help them do something, but did not tell them the inside story, so as not to cause trouble for them.

    "But even so, there are still people who are ambitious to use this gene. The information of Qi Sen and Nie Yu is only known to me. Those people have no way of knowing that the user of the fourth egg is a secret for them. The five eggs were kept in a secret place by me, and they couldn¡¯t find them, so their goal was on Jun Tian, ??trying to use Jun Tian to find the secret of that gene.¡±

    Gu Yuanyomo could imagine what happened. She listened to this, and her spine bones burst into cold: "That Juntian was..."

    Luo Si Nian sighed: "I took the police to find Jun Tian as soon as possible and rescued him, but unfortunately those who kidnapped Jun Tian only caught a few unimportant myself. When he found Jun Tian, ??Jun Tian was already in consciousness Blurred state, and then severe anemia, and slowly woke up in a coma for more than ten days."

    This matter was naturally painful for Los Nian. Before that, he realized early that his son had a rare talent in medicine. He wanted to train his son to be his successor, but in After that, his son no longer has access to medical-related books and equipment.

    What is even more painful is naturally facing the victim''s victim, giving him a little sense of security, allowing him to stand up again and face the world.

    Gu Yuan heard this, his heart shrank.

    She has heard Jun Tian talk about the events of the past, but from Jun Tian''s point of view is only a rough talk. Now listening to Luo Sinian''s detailed description of Jun Tian''s miserable situation at that time, for her, it is a pain.

    I can¡¯t imagine that Jun Tian, ??who experienced such darkness in his childhood, can still face the world so sunlight when he grows up, he can still laugh so gently, and once sang such beautiful songs and played such deep-rooted roles. .

    She took a deep breath and freed herself from that suffocating feeling: "He looks normal now, but once he encounters a similar scene, he is still very susceptible to illness, should he be counselled?"

    Luo Si nodded: "In fact, he has been doing it a few years ago, and he has been actively cooperating and recovering very well. Recently, some things may have stimulated him and let him return to the situation at that time, which made him sick."

    Gu Yuan understood how much, perhaps the appearance of himself and Ji Qisen Nie Yu reminded Luo Juntian of the gene and related disputes, so that after hearing related words such as injections, he was easily emotional collapsed.

    Luo Sinian: "The psychiatrist before Jun Tian had some physical problems and it was not convenient to continue to treat Jun Tian. I have been looking for a psychiatrist suitable for Jun Tian."

    Gu Yuan twisted his eyebrows and thought for a while: "The key to the psychologist''s thing is to see Jun Tian can accept the other party. You can find it slowly. Otherwise, Jun Tian will not adapt to the other party''s way after rushing to find it. I''m afraid the effect will be counterproductive."

    Luo Si Nian naturally agrees: "This should choose a suitable one slowly, let him see for himself."

    ...

    Just as Gu Yuan and Luo Sinian discussed with Luo Juntian''s psychiatrist, Huo Lanting was thinking about things with his little chin there.

    Who was that person just now, why did the mother see him very happy, why did the two run into the flower room to talk, what did they say, how did they say so long?

    At this time, the two slender thighs wrapped in straight white suit pants came to him.

    Huo Lanting''s baby fat little hand, holding his small chin, slowly raised his face, and saw his third brother.

    It was the third brother who opposed him everywhere.

    Huo Lanting snorted softly, not looking over his face, not looking at it, determined not to look at it.

    Nie Yu clenched his hands in his trousers pockets, bent over, slender body folded down, and looked at the little guy: "Do you want to know who that person is?"

    Huo Lanting wanted to say, I don''t want to.

    However, he really wanted to know.

    He looked at Nie Yu defensively: "Do you know who this person is?"

    Nie Yu laughed freely: "If I don''t know, do you know?"

    Huo Lanting scratched his head, curiosity made him speak: "Who the hell is that?"

    Nie Yu stood up and did a very high stance: "Ah..."

    Huo Lanting looked at him like this, and ran to his feet with his hands, pulling his trouser legs: "Three brothers, three brothers are the best, please tell me!"

    Nie Yu made a full gesture, only to see that there was no one outside, pulled Huo Lanting aside and talked to him like that.

    Huo Lanting listened to the whole story and thought about it: "Third brother, you mean that this Dr. Luo and his mother used to love each other. He wanted to marry our mother as his wife?"

    Nie Yu didn''t breathe and almost choked herself. He said it very subtly, okay?Did he say that directly?Children can''t sum up like this!

    So Nie Yu emphasized again: "I didn''t say that, I just said there is a possibility, but you must understand that this doctor Luo is very old, his hair is white, and he is in his fifties. Suitable for our mother?"

    Huo Lanting even frowned a little frowning thought for a while, and finally nodded slowly: "I think so too!"

    Nie Yu nodded: "Right? So we have to be careful to guard against him."

    Although the eldest brother is very good, and the elder brother''s father also feels good, but if he wants to marry his mother, that''s not enough.

    Huo Lanting nodded again: "Brother, do you have any good solutions?"

    Nie Yu: "Yes, I am thinking now, my father is in his prime, and our mother also likes my dad very much. Actually, it is more appropriate."

    Huo Lanting:??

    Nie Yu looked at Huo Lanting''s puzzled little eyes: "Why, do you have an opinion?"

    Huo Lanting: "Your dad has more than forty, how could it be suitable for my mother? If it is suitable, it must be my dad!"

    Nie Yu dismissed and said: "Your dad is second married and married, and your dad is cold, definitely not suitable for mother."

    Huo Lanting: "But your dad is old, your dad is still a business maniac, such a person is even more unsuitable for mother!"

    Nie Yu: "Although my dad is older, he is considerate. You don''t know that my dad once gave his mother a gift. My mother liked it and kept it in the study."

    Huo Lanting clenched his fist and refused to admit defeat: "My dad has also prepared a birthday gift for his mother. Mother must like it more!"

    Just as the big brother and the younger brother were clenching their fists there, Gu Yuan and Los Nian came over: "What are you fighting for?"

    Nie Yu and Huo Lanting saw Gu Yuan and Luo Sinian, and immediately shook their heads in unison: "It''s okay, we didn''t fight for anything! We are just talking about preparing a birthday gift for mom!"

    Gu Yuan looked at their brothers doubtfully, shook his head helplessly, and finally said to Luosi: "Dr. Luo, let me take you to see Juntian first."

    Los Nian smiled at the two brothers and nodded, "Okay."

    The two brothers, one big and one small, watched Loisnian go upstairs in this way, and when their footsteps finally disappeared on the stairs, the two brothers looked at each other.

    Nie Yu squinted his brown eyes and gestured with his eyes: Did you see that? This is the person who is coveting our mother?

    Huo Lanting shook his fist: No, this is definitely not possible, my mother is mine!Don''t let people take it away!

    He is going to mobilize his dad!

 108 Chapter 109 The Mother Robbing Act Begins

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 109 The Mother Robbing Act Begins

    Huo Lanting thought hard about this problem with his four-year-old little head, and he suddenly discovered one thing.

    He was only four years old, his mother was only twenty years old, and the twenty-year-old girl wanted to get married and have children.

    This is a big problem!

    "That is to say, my mother may fall in love with a man, and then get married and have a baby." Huo Lanting, with his little hand on his back, raised his face, thinking hard about this life problem.

    The IQ is far more than that of adults, but in the end it is a child who has a lot of experience and does not have a good understanding of the relationship between people. Huo Lanting thinks very hard about this problem and needs to use all his brain cells.

    "I think so." Duanmu''s conscientious butler looked at his frowning young master: "Master, most young women are going to fall in love and then get married and have children, especially Miss Gu only twenty At the age of four, she is still very young and she looks beautiful. I believe there must be many excellent men who will pursue her."

    "Of course it doesn''t work!" Huo Lanting''s minibus clapped heavily on the table, and he was domineering: "I don''t allow it!"

    "Eh..." Duanmu Butler faced his majestic young master with a look, "Master, but this is not something you can control. Miss Gu has the right to love and the right to get married, no one has the right to stop, You are the same including Master!"

    Huo Lanting was immediately sad: "But if my mother fell in love with others, wouldn''t she love me?"

    Duanmu''s housekeeper: "This is different. The love between men and women does not contradict the love of mother and son. I believe Miss Gu will not ignore the young master because of marriage."

    When Duan Mu''s housekeeper said this, of course he knew that Gu Yuan had a few so good and handsome sons, and her vision would also be relatively high, obviously she can be better than the man whose son is not as good?She must not look down on it, and it will hurt if you compare!

    So her choice will be relatively narrow, so in fact, there will be few men who can easily fall in love with Gu Yuan.

    But he hesitated and said nothing.

    He has a little selfishness.

    Duanmu Butler received a master''s degree at the age of 27 and worked at Huojia. He has been serving Huojia for 20 years. For 20 years, he can be said to have watched Huo Jinchen grow up. Feelings for Huo Lanting naturally surpassed the general subordinate relationship.

    He knows Huo Jinchen far more than the average person.

    As a steward, he is good at observing, and is good at trying to figure out the heart of the person. In terms of his observation, Mr. Zi should be a little different from Miss Gu.As for why this is so, it is because Miss Gu is the mother of the young master, so Mr. Family has less inherent precautions against other women, or because of others, Duan Mu''s housekeeper does not know, but he feels that it is still useless to see a psychologist for many years. For Mr. Family, Miss Gu may be a breakthrough and an opportunity.

    However, Huo Lanting thought much. He remembered Nie Yu¡¯s words, and his face suddenly collapsed: ¡°But the third brother said that his father and my mother also had a good relationship. If they really got together, the mother might have a new baby. The new baby will think Lanting is not so cute. She originally thought I was a bear child and didn¡¯t like me. I loved me only because I was cute. In case there is something more cute than Lanting, my mother certainly doesn¡¯t like it. Me! What should I do?"

    Then there is the high IQ, which is only four years old. Huo Lanting suddenly felt sad when he thought of this possibility.

    Duan Mu''s housekeeper looked at his sad young master and regretted it. Of course, he didn''t want the young master to be sad. He had to explain why he was busy. What Nie Nanqing and Ms. Gu are definitely not playing, the age gap is there.

    Who knows at this time, Huo Lanting ran away, saying: "No, I''m going to get a cell phone, I have to call my dad!"

    Butler Duanmu was a little ignorant: "Young Master, what are you going to call your husband?"

    Huo Lanting clenched his fists and said with all his heart: "I must encourage my dad to let my dad pursue my mom!"

    Duanmu Butler: "!!!"

    Well done!

    ...

    Huo Lanting directly called his father.

    Huo Jinchen is obviously busy working in the study. He should have taken the time to answer his son''s call.

    He could not help frowning when he saw his son''s screaming look on the screen: "What''s wrong, Lanting?"

    Huo Lanting gasped for a few breaths before pondering over the matter before he began to say: "Dad, father, will you come to my second brother''s house, OK?"

    Huo Jinchen raised his eyebrows: "What?"

    Huo Lanting sighed exaggeratedly: "Dad, it''s boring to live here by myself, will you come with me?"

    Huo Jinchen: "It''s boring? Well, come back, I''ll take you home."

    Huo Lanting: "No, no, no!"

    Huo Jinchen: "Huh?"

    For this son, he already knew his 108 styles, and there were ways to deal with his little tricks.

    Huo Lanting certainly can¡¯t steal the chicken without killing the rice, he is busy: "Dad, I¡¯m of course very comfortable living here with my mother. I like it very much, but I miss you too. When the night falls and the night is quiet, I think of my dear Dad, without Dad by my side, I won¡¯t be able to eat anymore."

    Huo Jinchen listened to his son''s eloquent words, silent for a while, and finally said: "Remember more poems, you can express more beauty next time, instead of embarrassing words such as eating unscented and nightfall. ."

    Huo Lanting suddenly choked, what is this and what!

    He continued to work harder: "Dad, you don''t understand, I live in my second brother''s house now, and I don''t have a lot of pocket money, it''s equal to my second brother''s, live in the second brother, if you go on like this, how can I be so sorry? Dad, you have to Come over and help me, so that I can raise my eyebrows!"

    Huo Jinchen stared at his son indifferently: "What the hell are you going to do, just say it."

    Huo Lanting suddenly didn''t know what to say, he thought for a while, and finally dragged his head and said helplessly: "Dad, I made you prepare the birthday gift for mom, are you ready?"

    Huo Jinchen nodded: "Ready."

    Huo Lanting: "What are you preparing for? If I don''t prepare well, I will lose face."

    Huo Jinchen looked at his son''s worried look and smiled dumbly.

    Is the face of a four-year-old kid?

    Huo Lanting''s face was red, a little embarrassed, but he whispered softly: "Anyway, father, you have to be more careful, you have to compare my third brother."

    Huo Jinchen wanted to laugh, but still said: "I see."

    Huo Lanting hung up the phone, thinking about what his father said on the phone, how to listen and how uneasy it felt.

    Does dad have any fighting spirit?Doesn¡¯t he know that now is the time to rob my mother?

    How could he not allow his mother to marry Nie Yu''s father!

    Huo Lanting clutched his cell phone, carrying his small hands, walking around the room, thinking for a long time, his eyes lit up, and he had it!

    He immediately started the video for his grandfather.

    The video was connected. Grandpa Huo was very dignified and solemn: "Huo Lanting, how long have you not been with Grandpa?"

    Huo Lanting said with a stretched face: "Grandpa, don''t ask me to blame my teacher first. I want to talk to you about an important matter now!"

    Father Huo: "Important, what is important?"

    Huo Lanting narrowed his big eyes into a line, pressed down his small eyebrows, and even lowered his voice. He asked mysteriously, "Grandpa, do you want my father to get married again?"

    Father Huo was choked for a while, then he coughed.

    After coughing and coughing, all his majesty and dignity broke up, and he sighed: "Your father doesn''t want to get married, what can I do?"

    Huo Lanting looked at his grandpa with disappointment: "You are a dad, can''t you just take the dad''s shelf and threaten him to demand him?"

    Father Huo is even more helpless: "I already did this, but look, is it useful?"

    Huo Lanting hates iron and steel: "Grandpa, you are his dad! Why can''t you ask him again?"

    Father Huo has a headache: "Am I doing this all the time?"

    What can he do with a son who is too good?He can only work hard to pick up the posture of the old father, and meticulously oppress his son according to the establishment of the serious feudal masters.

    But he is also very tired. He is so old, can''t he relax?

    Huo Lanting also felt very tired. He began to teach his grandfather Dun Dun: "Grandpa, you just didn''t find the right direction. Now, your grandson and me, show you a correct reason, you just need to follow what I said Just do it."

    Father Huo doesn''t hope, but he doesn''t want to crack down on his grandson''s enthusiasm: "Grandson, what do you want me to do, just say it!"

    Huo Lanting: "I told you, I have found my mother myself."

    Father Huo: "Yes, I know, you have shown me ten times."

    Regarding this matter, Mr. Huo had already investigated it quickly when he heard the mention of the little grandson, but it was unexpected. After all, his son got a little grandson through this method. He knew that in theory The grandson has four half-brothers.

    Huo Lanting leaned closer to the screen, squinting his dark black eyes, the soft and cute face was very conspiratorial, and his voice was even lower: "Grandpa, don''t you think that if my mother and my dad are together, like this¡ª"

    What did Huo suddenly think of: "Huh?"

    Huo Lanting chuckled and began to tell his grandfather his plan.

    ...

    At the same time, Zhuge''s housekeeper also came to the door of his young master: "Master, do you know what happened today?"

    Nie Yu raising an eyebrow while holding a book: "Huh?"

    A sharp edge flashed in the eyes of Zhuge''s housekeeper: "I heard Duanmu''s housekeeper talking to his young master just now, guess what I heard?"

    Nie Yu: "Hey, Duanmu Butler, have you started to be a spy?"

    Zhuge''s housekeeper coughed and coughed a few times, then said firmly: "Young Master, it''s not that I want to eavesdrop, but the two of them are too loud, and I don''t use my ears."

    Nie Yu put down the book and stretched his long legs: "Okay, you say it."

    Zhuge''s housekeeper: "They even planned to make Miss Gu marry Mr. Huo."

    Nie Yu: "Huh?"

    Butler Zhuge: "Their young master has started to call Mr. Huo. Seeing that, they will act soon!"

    When he said this, the Zhuge steward almost didn''t grab his hands.

    He can''t help it!

    How could he think that there were two old acquaintances in the house of his half-brother!

    If there is a battlefield between them, then he has already lost once, he cannot lose again!

    Nie Yu narrowed his eyebrows: "Of course, I know what you said."

    Butler Zhuge: "What do you plan to do, Master?"

    Nie Yu threw the book he was looking at in his hand to Mr. Zhuge: "Workers must first sharpen their tools in order to do their best. Look at this."

    Mr. Zhuge opened the book and read a large line on the cover: ""Eighteen Skills You Must Master in Pursuing Women""

    Mr. Zhuge couldn''t understand: "Master, what else do you want to see? You don''t have--"

    Nineteen ex-girlfriends?

    Nie Yu was also bitter and bitter in his heart: "The nineteen are all wrapped up by me. Do you think I''ve chased a woman?"

    ...

    After sending away Zhuge''s housekeeper, closing the door, Nie Yu began to call his dad.

    "Dad, do you have time?"

    "My mom''s birthday next week, can you come?"

    "Do you know the first month near the water platform? But I must tell you that you are no longer the one closest to the water! There are platforms that are younger than you. You don''t care anymore, you have nothing!"

    After Nie Yu''s education, Nie Nanqing finally said with a sullen face, "What''s the matter?"

    Nie Yu sighed helplessly: "Dad, didn''t I tell you, my mother found her youngest son, that son turned out to be Huo Lanting of Huo Family! The young Jin Sun of Huo Family turned out to be my mother''s son!"

    He was so miserable that it would be up to his dad to break the game.

    Nie Nanqing stared, not understanding: "Yeah, isn''t that good? This is a good thing!"

    What kind of family is the Huo family? It has deep roots and deep roots. His son can be a brother with the Huo family''s little golden grandson. Nie Nanqing feels very good. At least you don''t have to worry about the silly boy Nie Yu ruining his family.

    Nie Yu heard his dad say this and wanted to cry: "Dad, why don''t you have a sense of crisis? Los Nian has come to see my mom, and Huo Jinchen has already started preparing gifts for my mom. What about you? What are you doing? "

    Nie Nanqing was silent for a while, and sighed: "What the hell do you kid do? You say!"

    Nie Yu simply wanted to stamp his foot.

    Why does his dad feel like he''s in a mess of mud, how can he not support the wall?

    He took a deep breath and decided that this matter had to come according to his own thoughts. He couldn¡¯t listen to his dad. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind: ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t say anything more than nonsense. I will only tell you one thing. Next week my mom''s birthday, you have to prepare a gift for my mom with me!"

    Upon hearing this, Nie Nanqing said boldly, "Gift, what''s so easy to do!"

    Nie Yu busy said: "You can no longer send gold statues, nor can you send tacky gold and silver jewelry, you have to think of something special, you know?"

    Nie Nanqing: "What?"

    Nie Yu: "If you have no idea, I will help you refer, Dad, I will go to your company immediately, our father and son have to discuss it!"

    What Nie Nanqing had to say, but Nie Yu hurriedly hung up the phone.

 109 Chapter 109 Mommy Robbing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 109 Mommy Robbing

    In a large office, Ji Qisen was a little absent-minded. Of course, he understood that now Nie Yu and Huo Lanting are all struggling to prepare a birthday gift for their mother. They may even be ambitious to bring their father and mother together.

    His dad couldn¡¯t help the wall, so he didn¡¯t have the strength of these two, but on his mother¡¯s birthday, gifts were always given. What should I give?

    He had a headache and found himself clueless. He had never given anyone a gift and had no experience with it.

    It was at this time that the secretary came over and sent a document. He saw it and suddenly remembered: "Garcia, I remember you had a friend''s birthday the other day?"

    Garcia looked at Ji Qisen somewhat unexpectedly.

    In his eyes, Ji Qisen is a workaholic, how could he care about things outside of work?

    But now, Ji Qisen even asked about his girlfriend''s birthday?

    At this moment, Garcia had countless thoughts in his mind, but he still tried to calm himself down and nodded: "Yes, President Ji, her birthday last month, Ji President, do you have any questions? "

    Could it be that what happened to my girlfriend''s job caused him to be dissatisfied?

    Ji Qisen: "Then--"

    Garcia shuddered: "Huh?"

    Ji Qisen finally asked: "Do you have any experience in giving women gifts?"

    This is not to blame Ji Qisen asked this, he really does not understand, after thinking hard, still no inspiration, he thinks he should introduce foreign aid.

    Garcia was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ji Qisen who asked the question. After a while, he suddenly realized.

    Wo Cao, President Ji is in love?Ji always wanted to give a woman a birthday gift but didn¡¯t know what to give?

    Say early!

    Scared me!

    Garica took a deep breath and was very experienced: "Ji, this depends on the age, the other party''s hobbies and personality, or it will be difficult to judge."

    such?It makes sense.

    Ji Qisen thought about it for a while. He felt that his mother was not really pleasantly surprised by the crown star sent by Nie Yu. It seemed that she really wanted to do what she wanted.

    So he said: "She is twenty years old this year, young and lively, she doesn''t like luxury goods very much, and she''s not very interested in clothes and jewelry.

    Garica: "Does she have other hobbies?"

    Ji Qisen: "She... likes to be an actor and likes filming."

    Garica: "Oh, in this case, it depends on the budget!"

    Ji Qisen: "Budget?"

    Garica talked eloquently and used all his strengths: "Yes, it should be decided according to the total budget of the season. For example, if the budget is only a few hundred thousand, then you still have to buy a piece of jewelry. After all, for female artists, jewelry is still very good. Importantly, this is the facade. If it''s millions, then you can send a sports car and go out to participate in the event. It''s dazzling, and if there are more..."

    Ji Qisen: "What will happen to more?"

    Garica was a little shocked in her heart, thinking that it seems that President Ji is moving, and more?He looked at this meticulous workaholic boss. Ming Ji was cold and handsome next year, but he never moved his heart. Now he is finally going down?

    What was the sacredness that made him so troublesome?

    Garica suppressed the curiosity in her heart, and helped to make an idea: "If there are more, then you can help her invest in a drama and support her!"

    Ji Qisen thought deeply and signaled Garica to retreat, and he himself directly called Nie Yu: "Nie Yu, if I want to invest in a movie, do you have any suggestions?"

    Let professional people do professional things. This is Ji Qisen''s principle of doing things.

    Who knows where the phone is, Nie Yu laughed out loud after three seconds of silence: "Second Brother, what are you doing? Wouldn''t you want to invest in a drama to hold the red mother?"

    Ji Qisen disliked Nie Yu''s laughter, frowned and asked, "What''s wrong? Isn''t it?"

    Nie Yuyouzai said leisurely: "Brother, I advise you to give up this idea, this is not a good birthday gift."

    Ji Qisen: "Why?"

    Nie Yu ha ha smiled, he did not expect that one day seemingly savvy Ji Qisen would be stupid like this: "Second brother, second brother, I believe you have enough strength to do this, but mother''s birthday is next week , Do you think everything is too late? Besides, do you think you can hold the red mother as long as you throw out the money? This requires the deployment of various resources, can you do it?"

    This is obviously what his grandson Nie is going to do. Ji Qisen wants to snatch his way, no way.

    He smiled and said: "Second brother, as a younger brother, I can help you with other things. You can speak as soon as possible."

    ...

    In Nie Yu''s very triumphant laughter, Ji Qisen hung up the phone, and he tapped the table gently with his fingers.

    It is too difficult to give a suitable gift, Ji Qisen found that his wisdom in the past 23 years has never been used for it.

    He thought about it and decided to ask his dad for help.

    His dad has now broken up with that little girlfriend, and now seems to be concentrating on Camille.

    "Dad, I want to ask you something." Ji Qisen dialed his dad''s phone for a long time and opened it like this.

    "Ah? Do you have something to ask me?" Ji Zhentian said the signal was not very good, he said loudly: "Actually, no, my son will take care of it. You can handle those things by yourself, don''t need to find me."

    "Dad, I want to ask you--" Ji Qisen knew that his dad had misunderstood, so he had to explain.

    "Click, click, click, click, click..." The extremely unstable click of the new phone came from the phone, Ji Zhentian yelled: "Son, dad is old, more than 40 years old, AK Group is already yours Dad is about to retire. Besides, Dad is very busy. I think my son will decide for himself!"

    Along with this clicking sound, there seemed to be a young woman screaming in excitement in the background, and a roaring sea wave.

    Immediately after that, the phone was hung up.

    Ji Qisen looked at the hung up phone and waited for a while before relieving himself.

    He stroked his forehead and never felt the hardship of his life like this for a moment. Why did he have such a dad?

    ...It seems that my father is not reliable, my brother can''t count on it, and the opinions of his subordinates seem to be less useful, so what gift should he give his mother?

    Just when Ji Qisen was at a loss, he received a message from his investigation report.

    After clicking it, seeing the above content, the quiet black eyes burst into a burst of light.

    Very good, the gift is there.

    ...

    Gu Yuan is not in a mood to worry about her birthday now, and her thoughts are on Luo Juntian these two days.

    Luo Juntian¡¯s current situation is obviously not too optimistic. Even according to Luo Sinian¡¯s statement, he has not been sick for several years, but now that this situation has arisen, the best way is to carry out psychological intervention treatment.

    After having a deep conversation with Luo Si Nian, Luo Si Nian chatted with Luo Jun Tian again. Luo Jun Tian agreed to find a psychologist to follow up and intervene.

    Because the psychiatrist Luo Juntian used to be unable to use, he naturally asked for a new psychologist. Luo Si originally wanted to find one, but once this matter was raised, several sons said that they wanted Help Big Brother find a psychiatrist!

    Among them, the most distinctive and positive attitude is that Nie Yu: "I have a friend who is the vice chairman of the International Association of Analytical Psychology. I will call him right away and let him come to China! They are professional and the level is certainly high. Keep it confidential, Mom, you can rest assured that this is the professional ethics of others. It must be no problem. Mom, I will call him and let him help his brother to treat him."

    Ji Qisen happened to be there too. He thought about it and said, "Mom, the hospital under the name of the AK Group has a special psychological department. Looking back, I let the following people recommend it and find the most suitable one. ."

    Looking at the two sons, Gu Yuan was emotional.

    She knows that her sons are thinking about giving their own birthday gifts, but for her, birthday gifts are secondary. These sons are so good, they are almost responsive to her, she is not short of anything, and No extra surprises are needed to satisfy yourself.

    What she hopes more is that several sons can coexist peacefully and help each other.

    Before Qi Sen and Nie Yu were obviously hostile to this elder brother, now after going through these things, she was relieved to see her two sons actively helping elder brother find a psychiatrist.

    The three sons are all excellent, have their own strengths, and shine in their respective fields. Now she can help each other, she is completely assured.

    But think about it, she still said: "About your big brother to find a psychiatrist, you can''t be too loud, come quietly, even if you don''t mention it in front of him, just don''t have it, you know?"

    Nie Yu and Ji Qisen nodded together. Nie Yu thought of her awkward elder brother. He was obviously afraid of dying. He said that his mouth was okay and okay, and that he had a smile on his face. He shook his head and said helplessly: "Mom, you can rest assured, we know, we will help the elder brother to recommend a psychologist while pretending that this is not the case."

    Ji Qisen naturally had no opinion, so the three mothers and sons discussed the question of which psychologist to use. This psychologist must not only be professional enough, but also suitable for Luo Juntian, but also in China. It should be available at any time. After all, Luo Juntian cannot go to another country to see a psychologist.

    While discussing, Gu Yuan found that Huo Lanting was gone: "Hey, what about Lanting?"

    This little guy is tired of her now, and she has to rely on her to do everything. The way I want to be closest to my mother, is it difficult to disappear?

    Who knows that the voice just fell, Huo Lanting jumped out with his small hands on his back, he took a smooth and steady eight-character step and said proudly: "Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about the big brother¡¯s psychologist. I¡¯ve already called. , The psychiatrist in my family can contribute, let him live at home, can be used at any time! There are two brothers and three brothers, this matter will not bother you, I will help my mother get everything done."

    Nie Yu: "Does your family use it?"

    Huo Lanting said with a small face on his face, "Yes! He is amazing!"

    Nie Yu tilted Erlang''s legs and chuckled: "My friend is the vice president of the International Analytical Psychology Association."

    It sounded terrible, Huo Lanting scratched his head, and then quickly took out his mobile phone, as if to send a message there.

    Nie Yu looked at him like this and all laughed to death: "Did you even figure out what your psychologist is doing?"

    Gu Yuan also said: "Lanting, we all know what your elder brother thinks, but this psychiatrist should let your second brother and third brother worry about it."

    Who knows that Huo Lanting looked up at this time and asked Nie Yu with some doubts: "The third brother, your friend, is the vice president of the International Association of Analytical Psychology. Is he surnamed Joshua?"

    Nie Yuhu doubted: "Hey, kid, how do you know?"

    Huo Lanting was immediately proud, and he carried his little hands on his back: "Haha, my psychologist is called Peterson, he said, Williams Joshua is his student!"

    Nie Yu: "?"

    Huo Lanting was so happy that his eyebrows were all flying: "It was so happily decided that the eldest brother would use my psychologist! I will let him cover it tomorrow!"

    Haha, Dad used a psychologist for many years, it really is the best!

    Immediately go and tell my dad, give up his psychiatrist for the big brother!

 110 Chapter 110 Huo Jinchens Change

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 110 Huo Jinchen''s Change

    Huo Jinchen certainly understands that his son is determined to perform well with his mother.

    Huo Jinchen feels amused and naive about his son''s childish mentality.In any case, he still fulfilled his son''s wishes as much as possible.

    So when Huo Lanting said that he needed his father to provide a psychologist to his elder brother, Huo Jinchen almost recommended his own psychologist Peterson without thinking.

    Huo Lanting didn''t think much, immediately took Peterson to show off, and won a big victory. After Luo Juntian and Peterson passed, Luo Juntian was very satisfied with Peterson, and Peterson was concerned about this situation of Luo Juntian. I''m also very interested. It can be said that the two people hit it off.

    Although he found a new target, Peterson had a deep conversation with Huo Jinchen before he left. Obviously, he was not too worried about Huo Jinchen, and even said that this matter might be reported to the Huo family.

    Huo Jinchen just smiled faintly and asked, "Peterson, didn''t you finally get rid of a burden?"

    Peterson stunned, and then laughed.

    Huo Jinchen knew that eight years of psychological intervention had almost no results, and it was almost useless for both himself and Peterson.

    The moment when we got rid of each other, we must be relaxed.

    Huo Jinchen took the initiative to dial his father''s phone after saying goodbye to Peterson.

    "I''ve heard Peterson mention it." Mr. Huo said in his majestic voice as always: "What are you going to say, just say it."

    "Dad." Huo Jinchen''s voice was calm: "From small to large, I am the best son, no matter what aspect, I am impeccable, right?"

    "Yes." The Huo family even once felt that his greatest success in this life was not himself, but had a son who was so successful.

    "Because I¡¯m so good, I always think I¡¯m omnipotent, I can¡¯t accept any trace of imperfection, so I¡¯ve always followed my rules, everyone is going to get married, so I¡¯m going to get married, even if I¡¯m the one No love."

    For his former wife, he just didn''t hate it, but let alone love, he couldn''t even talk about it.

    The Huo family no longer speaks, these things, the son never said.

    At that time, he said that his son was going to get married, and his son had no objection. Afterwards, he negotiated a suitable person and married smoothly. He never thought that his son thought so.

    "After I discovered my flaw, I almost collapsed. My life is like a precision watch. There is no difference. I cannot forgive myself for this kind of flaw." Huo Jinchen remembered those days , I closed my eyes tiredly: "So I have been working hard to recover, even if I know that the psychologist will not help me at all, I still insist on pinning hope on a slim possibility."

    "Sometimes, I even feel that I may be fooling myself or you." Huo Jinchen opened his eyes and looked at the patchy mountain scenery outside the window: "I know very well that the psychologist cannot solve my problem. , I just wanted to pretend that I was working hard, pretend that I did not give up, but also to maintain this conscientious and perfect person, I always saw a psychologist."

    The Huo family over the phone was completely silent.

    Huo Jinchen certainly knew that what he said might shock his father.

    From small to large, he was too carefree and could do everything perfectly. He never told his father any troubles. Perhaps in the eyes of his father, this son was omnipotent.

    But today, he gave up this design.

    Huo Jinchen continued: "Dad, today I want to tell you that I will not see a psychiatrist anymore, I gave up. If I must have an heir as the head of the Huo family, then I already have a Lanting. I don¡¯t want to I care whether I am perfect enough, and I don¡¯t want to care if I have any flaws."

    The phone did not hang up, Huo Jinchen heard his steady breathing sound, and also heard the same steady breathing sound of his father opposite.

    This is the similarity between father and son. No matter what happens, it seems to be able to calmly think and deal with it.

    After a long time, the Huo family finally said: "Jin Chen, tell me, what made you change your mind?"

    Upon hearing this, Huo Jinchen was silent for a moment.

    After a long time, he said: "I don''t know."

    The Huo family over there listened, and didn''t even ask, but asked another thing: "I heard that you found Lan Ting''s mother?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Yes."

    Father Huo Family: "So what are you going to do about it?"

    Huo Jinchen asked quietly: "Dad, this matter is not a problem, do we need to deal with it?"

    Father Huo: "What do you mean?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Let''s go with it, Lan Ting likes his mother very much."

    Father Huo Family: "Lanting likes his mother very much, and then?"

    Huo Jinchen said: "Then?"

    After a long silence on the phone, a long sigh finally came, and then said: "Lanting likes his mother very much. I think he must hope that his mother can accompany him like other mothers."

    After saying this, the phone hung up.

    Huo Jinchen sat there for a long time.

    Finally he opened the drawer and took out a document and a box. The document was ready and will be given to Gu Yuan on her birthday. As for this gift, he chose it personally.

    Slender fingers played with the beautiful little box. Huo Jinchen remembered what the old man said just now. The old man asked him what changed his mind. He didn''t answer.

    In fact, he did not know the answer.

    All along, in his dictionary, there is no cowardice or giving up. He can only play the perfect role on the road of life like a mechanical watch with a tight string.

    He also thought he would continue this way.

    But now, why has the state of mind changed?

    Huo Jinchen remembered that day, he got the news that his son was sick, and hurried over in a private plane, but saw the scene where Gu Yuan and his son were lying on the balcony.

    At that moment, he felt that he and them belonged to two worlds.

    The other side of the world is warm, quiet and comfortable, exuding a clean and simple atmosphere. At this end of the world, he is working diligently along his own trajectory, not daring to slack off.

    Over the past few days, Huo Jinchen occasionally remembered the story she told herself that day. It was a naive story. It was like a fascination. It was put in his brain again and again. When he looked at the boring business information, the sweet ''S voice will enter his brain without warning.

    He remembered that night in the hospital, he told her that when his son was her son, her surprised expression was so vivid that he still remembers it.

    Huo Jinchen''s eyes fell back on the beautiful box in his hand.

    In fact, it was the first time for him to prepare a birthday gift for a woman.

    He had specifically consulted the consultants around him and learned about some women''s hobbies before finally choosing this gift.

    But now, looking at the gift, he began to doubt it. Is this appropriate?

    After all, although they have a common son, they are strangers to each other.

    Huo Jinchen finally called the secretary.

    "Replace the packaging of this box with..." Huo Jinchen groaned slightly and said, "Simple, warm."

    "Simple? Warm?" The secretary was a little confused. The manager''s hobby was so elusive. Who is this for?Is there a woman next to the boss?She really couldn''t figure it out.

    "Yes, this is probably a gift for older women." Huo Jinchen said, but Gu Yuan''s young face appeared before him.

    Older?

    The secretary immediately understood: "Okay, sir, I will do it now."

    ...

    After Huo Jinchen''s phone was hung up, Huo Lanting quickly received a call from his grandfather.

    "Grandpa, how is it?" Huo Lanting asked excitedly.

    "Grandson, Grandpa is sorry for you." Grandpa Huo''s voice was very guilty: "Your dad can''t get what I mean, and I can''t help it."

    "Grandpa!" Huo Lanting stomped in disappointment: "You should give my father an order and tell him that he must chase my mother, otherwise he will be deprived of his inheritance!"

    "Cough cough cough!" Master Huo was helpless: "But your father is already very bitter, how can this force me to force him?"

    He did not expect his son to say such a word at all.

    All along, he felt that his son was too good and too active, so that he, the father, had to take the stand, but what happened?The son was so bitter in his heart!

    He sighed frowningly. Well, as he said earlier, he didn''t mean to let him marry.

    If there is a need for a successor, there are many ways. Isn''t it a Huo Lanting they come up with?

    "Grandpa, you are not someone else, you are the Huo family''s grandfather, you say a word to shake the universe! My dad must listen to you!" Huo Lanting vigorously said: "You have to show your feudal feudal strength , You mean nothing, my dad must bow his head to you! How can I not listen to my dad when he is a son!"

    "Then I think about it again." Father Huo was forced by his grandson. He had to work hard to think about it, and he had to work hard to see how to force his son.

    Huo Lanting encouraged his grandfather: "Grandpa, don¡¯t you want to see your son marry a daughter-in-law?" , You have to show your momentum as a dad!"

    Father Huo''s voice trembled: "...good..."

 111 Chapter 111 The Secret of Birthday Gifts

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 111 The Secret of Birthday Gifts

    This is the first snow this winter. The exquisite and clear snowflakes are crystal clear like jade, and slowly fall from the sky. The entire Longgang Mountain is shrouded in this colorful and hazy white snow. The mountain dance silver snakes, colorful and colorful, make people It''s like entering a white blurred dream.

    Several luxurious famous cars climbed the winding mountain road and came to this villa located on the mountainside of Longgang Mountain.

    This is a villa with a rich Baroque architectural style. It occupies a wide area and is luxurious. Whether it is viewed from the elaborate gardening in the wide courtyard or the entire row of luxury cars in the parking lot next to the villa, this is all It is a luxury villa that is beyond the reach of most people.

    "What the hell is going on, why would you invite us to come?" Tu Xiaojin, who said this, was 45 years old this year. She was a classmate with Hu Yuejing. She had also played several plays in her early years and became popular, but later it was Married to the son of a wealthy husband, these days have been a good life, in the presence of a laid-back wife.

    However, if she talks about the fame of the entertainment industry, she has long been yesterday, and the birthday banquet of the prince and grandmother in the entertainment industry can''t get her. This should be a big crowd, isn''t it?

    "I don''t know." It was Chen Shuo who came with her. Chen Shuo was not red and purple at that time. He played several supporting roles. Later, he also took a rest. He has done various businesses and lost a lot of money. Recently he opened a family. Chain restaurant, but the business is booming, but this way he has long been out of touch with the entertainment industry, occasionally sent a meager, few people commented.

    He invited his grandmother and grandma''s birthday in the entertainment circle?

    At the beginning he even wondered if he had heard it wrong.

    At this time, the people on the other cars also came down one after another. Everyone looked at each other and was even more puzzled.

    A few of the guests who came here this time were popular young people, which was okay, but apart from those young people, seven or eight were their old classmates.

    Besides, there is an old director who has passed away?

    Several people looked at each other, a little speechless, and a little funny: "Is the prince''s mother the same as our fan? Was it nostalgic?"

    This guess sounds very reliable, Tu Xiaojin nodded: "It is very likely that I will meet some middle-aged women who said they liked me very much."

    Hu Yuejing next to him slightly gathered the mink coat.

    When she was invited at first, she was a little excited in her heart, but soon she realized that something was wrong, that the crown prince turned out to be Gu Yuan¡¯s son, and Gu Yuan was very wary of herself, and that son was straightforward about herself. How can people invite themselves?

    Now seeing this group of old classmates, she feels something more wrong. Is this a great feast?

    Thinking of Lu Zhiqian''s pitiful end recently, she wanted to go a little, but when she looked back, she saw that the European iron gate had been slowly closed behind her. Inside and outside the iron gate were neat rows of black bodyguards.

    She wanted to leave, and it seemed impossible.

    At this time, the old classmates had already walked to the hall. She gritted her teeth and could only keep up.

    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw the crystal lights above the high house with ample brilliance and bright stars, which enveloped the huge hall in a soft and warm light. There was classical music from the early century flowing in my ears. The hall was already full of halls The guests, or the suits and shoes, or the gorgeous dresses, everyone was overwhelmed, and there were trained etiquettes to guide them into the venue. From the layout of the hall, the luxury of this birthday party is rare in recent years.

    Several old classmates sat down and whispered about this strange thing with each other. Chen Shuo smiled and reassured everyone: "Anyway, it¡¯s not to pit us. I didn¡¯t do anything bad. I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Such a luxurious birthday party, we can It¡¯s our luck to take some photos and look back on Weibo!"

    When he said this, everyone laughed and said that his hot pot restaurant can also be seen by the way.

    And in everybody¡¯s whispering, there was a waiter serving the food. The white table was luxurious silver tableware, and the porcelain plate that was whiter than snow radiated a soft light against the crystal lights. The meals on the table Exquisite luxury.

    At this time, birthday congratulations also began. First, some popular traffic stars came on stage, sang blessings, and all kinds of vigour. A popular little flower also expressed affectionately: "This song is dedicated to Mrs. Gu, I wish Mrs. Gu a new flower Sheng, Qian Qiu Shou pink, the more younger you live!"

    Other Xiaohuaxiaoxian meat is not to be outdone. Various birthday wishes are frequently spoken, and some even directly call Aunt Gu. I wish Aunt Gu: "Gubai towering in the forty, willing to offer Nanshan birthday."

    After singing in various ways, today''s protagonist, the long-awaited "Mrs. Gu" and "Aunt Gu" will finally play.

    Everyone will wait and see.

    Everyone knows that this son Nie¡¯s mother won the crown star at the BARARINA concert. Everyone knows that son Nie is filial to his mother.

    People''s impression of this Aunt Gu is: noble, graceful, rich, beautiful, forty or fifty years old.

    Just when everyone was looking forward to it, it was found that in the sound of music, a young girl in a golden tuxedo walked up slowly, accompanied by Master Nie.

    Her footsteps are light and her eyes are soft. A waist dress with a round neck design shows her perfect figure to the extreme. The golden soft light makes her skin delicate and charming, and the whole person is bright and moving.

    This girl is elegant and young and charming. The beautiful golden dress makes her like an elf in the heavy snow in winter, lightly falling from the sky, letting everyone look new.

    But everyone was shocked.

    Isn¡¯t this Mr. Nie¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday party, why did Mr. Nie come over with such a young beauty?Or is it that this is Nie Dagong''s son and daughter, who will be announced at his mother''s birthday party?

    The most shocking thing is, what is she wearing on her neck?Luxurious and mysterious, as deep as the blue water, isn''t that the star of the crown that shocked the world, has just been photographed by Prince Nie at a price of 450 million for fucking?

    How quickly, such expensive and luxurious jewelry, was actually worn on the young girl''s neck?

    Everyone is a little dazed, who is this?

    Gu Yuan''s group of old classmates also saw their eyes widened one by one.

    Isn¡¯t this Gu Yuan?Gu Yuan, free and easy!

    This is their old classmates!

    Tu Xiaojin stared at Gu Yuan with surprise: "Hu Yuejing, look, isn''t that Gu Yuan? I thought I was a young man again, so I''m free of Gu Yuan!"

    Chen Shuo suddenly realized what was happening: "We are all invited, shouldn''t it have anything to do with Gu Yuan?"

    Of course Hu Yuejing knew what was going on. She gritted her teeth and said to the old classmates in shock around her: "Yes, this is Gu Yuan, our old classmates."

    Upon hearing this, the big guys were all stunned: "This is Gu Yuan? Why is she still so young? Isn''t she sick? What happened later?"

    I remember when people went to the hospital to see her in batches, but later, Gu Yuan never heard of it again. In these years, everyone occasionally thinks about it, and still feels some emotions. Gu Yuan was still alive, and-- So young?

    Hu Yuejing stared at Gu Yuan, whose arm was held by Nie Yu, and the ominous hunch in his heart struck again.

    At this time, Nie Yu had picked up the microphone, looked at all the people present, and announced with a smile: "Everyone, this is my mother! Today is her birthday, and I wish my mother a happy birthday!"

    After saying this, there was a full three minutes of silence on the court.

    The flow of Xiaohua, who just sang the song and shouted "Aunt Gu", fell under her feet and almost fell.

    They look younger and younger than themselves, and they are aunt Gu by mouth?

    The chanting poem said, "The ancient cypress towers around forty years, and is willing to offer Nanshan birthday." The back is cold. People are so young that it is just a flower. What kind of ancient cypress do you mention?What is Nanshan Shou?

    More people are thinking, is it possible, how is it possible?

    Someone desperately recalled, what was the grandmother Nie''s mother at the BARARINA charity night?It looks like Lao Yuan looks like this one!

    But, how can it be so young?

    In this shock, I only heard that Grand Master Nie solemnly announced that he would set up a studio dedicated to his mother, which was tailor-made for his mother. At the same time, he announced that the studio will produce a movie, which is well-known internationally. Director James Spielberg directed by international superstar Nicholas Norton and Chinese heavyweight movie star Luo Juntian as the male lead, while Peter Spicy and the heavyweight traffic of China and the flow of small flowers for the female match, and The only heroine is, of course, his mother.

    Upon hearing Nie Dagong announce this powerful lineup, the male and female stars and celebrities present almost fainted. Such a powerful lineup was unheard of, and Nie Dada is smashing money!Use the best and most popular coffee in the world to play for her mother!

    Also, why is Master Nie''s mother still struggling in the entertainment industry so young?

    Mom?Is this Nie Nanqing''s woman?But Nie Nanqing has nothing to do with his face!

    Besides, if it''s really a mother, why did Nie Dagong care so much for his mother?Then why is Nie Boss not present, letting the young stepmother and the same-aged stepson love each other?

    What''s wrong with it!

    Only a few of the traffic titans who have just been titled are excited when they hear this. So many big coffee, do you even want to perform with them?Although it is a supporting role, there is also light on the face, not to mention the role of supporting Nie''s mother''s mother who is suspected of being Nie''s boss. This supporting role is glorious!Yes, they are willing!

    A wave of heat, rubbing up!

    Gu Yuan¡¯s old classmates were stunned one by one. Everyone looked at Hu Yuejing with incredible eyes, and their eyes gathered in one sentence: What is going on?

    However, Hu Yuejing didn''t want to speak. She didn''t want to say a word. She thought she was really stupid. Why did she want to come to this birthday party whimsically? Isn''t this just to watch others show mother and child love?

    When all the people present were shocked, Gu Yuan was also ignorant. She knew that several sons wanted to give herself gifts, but she thought that she would send some jewelry or something, or if she persuaded not to be so wasteful. , Maybe you can send some ingenious things, or it is possible to bring a tens of millions of gold statues, but you never thought that your son directly smashed him such a heavyweight resource.

    She also knows all the big names in the entertainment industry now. She knows that the people who were just mentioned in her son''s mouth just need to come out of the entertainment industry to get shocked.

    These people... all play for themselves?

    Nie Yu held Gu Yuan''s arm and smiled innocently: "Mom, this is my birthday gift to you, I look forward to your movie."

    What else can Gu Yuan say, she can only nod: "...OK."

    Such a movie with a lot of big coffee, suddenly Alexander, she must work hard, not to be left slag by this group of bright superstars!

    The flow of flowers on the side and the small fresh meat and various old classmates watching this side, the curiosity in my heart is almost exploding.

    What the hell is going on, why this young woman turned out to be Master Nie''s mother?!

    And at this time, Ji Qisen came on stage.

    Ji Qisen wore a custom-made double-breasted suit, with a strong bone, solemnity, and exudes a cold charm.

    Everyone was even more puzzled when they saw Ji Qisen. According to their perception, this AK Group¡¯s Grand Duke Ji seems to have never dealt with Grand Nie Nie Feast?

    Where does this follow?

    Just when everyone was puzzled, they saw a tall, straight young man walk in front of Gu Yuan, and then said: "Mother, I wish you a happy birthday."

    ??

    A question mark appeared in all people''s hearts?

    Did they hear it wrong? Whose mother is this?

    Is it now popular to just call mom?

    Gu Yuan didn''t actually think that in front of so many people, they even called Mom. After all, this matter was not completely public, but she still smiled and said: "Thank you, Qi Sen. So what is your birthday gift?" ?"

    Should we have another heavy resource?

    She said she couldn''t stand it...

    Ji Qisen, who has always been unsmiling, gently raised his eyebrows at this time, and even had a hint of mischief. He smiled and said: "Mom, I am giving you a gift, just a picture. The gift is kind, and mother does not Disgusted."

    image?

    Gu Yuan wondered: "What picture?"

    I always feel that my son is very mysterious.

    Nie Yu was also puzzled. When he knew that Ji Qisen was planning to fight with himself, he was on the left to guard against the right. He must use his powerful resources to suppress Ji Qisen severely, lest he grab it. Own limelight.

    With such a strong lineup, Ji Qisen certainly can''t compare.

    But... a picture?What the hell is that?

    The people present were also ignorant, and even Huo Lanting, who was watching the lively behind, also expressed incompetence: "What the hell is the second brother to give to the mother, pictures? Is the refined version of the beauty stills?"

    Is this also a gift?

    Hahaha, can your gift at least rank second?

    Luo Juntian also raised his eyebrows curiously. To know that unlike Nie Yu¡¯s Sao Bao, Ji Qisen has always acted in a low-key manner. Why is it so high-key today?Thinking so, he suddenly realized something, suddenly.

    But I didn''t say anything at the moment, just smiled and touched Huo Lanting''s head: "Let them go today, wait for my mother to come back, and then cut the cake to celebrate in private. The two of us will watch the show."

    Huo Lanting nodded obediently. He didn''t want to go on a hot search with his second and third brothers. Huo''s ancestral training was low-key!

    The two brothers were talking, and on the big screen outside, the picture Ji Qisen was going to give Gu Yuan had been released.

    At the moment when the picture was released, it became obvious that everyone was even more puzzled.

    In the audience, only two people realized what.

    Gu Yuan stared at the picture with a dignified look. After a long look, her eyes crossed the full-scented fragrance and fell on Hu Yuejing in the corner.

    Hu Yuejing also looked at Gu Yuan.

    In fact, when she looked back and saw the door behind her closed in the snow, she realized that something was wrong, but she didn''t look back.

    Now, she understands better that the secret will one day be revealed to the world.

    That was the secret she had hidden for 26 years.

 112 Chapter 112 Birthday Gift

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 112 Birthday Gift

    In the hall of the villa, the crystal lights hang high, and the music does not know when it will change into a quiet and elegant Guzheng song. The style is beautiful, and it slowly flows like the dingdong of the stream in the mountain stream, making the whole hall seem to be placed in the mountain path after rain , People feel relaxed and happy.

    However, all the people present were filled with shock.

    Everyone looked at the huge picture that appeared on the big screen with surprise. It was the back of a woman wearing a cheongsam. She was graceful and tender, and her tight waistline outlined the woman''s slim waist. Elaborate tailoring tightly wraps the woman''s exquisite figure.The woman stood under the dark house door, and the whole picture was bleak and bleak. Only the woman with a red flower in her temples, charming and dripping, led the picture to the voluptuous enchanting.

    It doesn''t need much. It''s just a back view. It''s enough for people to make up for the rebellious story of the Republic of China.

    Everyone here is a person in the film and television industry. It is impossible for everyone to know what this picture means. This is a publicity picture in a TV series "Cang Tian Mu Lao Qing" that was popular all over the world more than 20 years ago. The picture was once recommended by the teachers of the School of Film and Television, and was also analyzed and explained by the professors in the art class.

    This is classic.

    Everyone was wondering, why did Grandson Ji want to call Grandmother Nie''s mother as his mother, and why did Grandson Ji give such a picture as a gift?What does this picture have to do with the two moms?

    Gu Yuan gazed at Hu Yuejing sitting in the corner, she stared at Hu Yuejing, watching her look with some panic at this moment, everything that used to be played back in her mind like a movie.

    She went to the audition, she was selected, she took some shots, then she was ill, Hu Yuejing replaced her, and then this stunning publicity picture, and finally, Hu Yuejing was red and purple.

    There was a moment of dizziness in her head, and she was almost unsteady.

    The two sons beside him, one left and one right, supported her.

    "mom?"

    "mom?"

    Two voices sounded at the same time, one calm and calm, and one caring expression.

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and calmed herself down, then grinned reluctantly, "I''m fine, I just didn''t expect...I didn''t expect..."

    Thanks to her lying on the sickbed, she lamented her incompetence again and again, and looked at the glory of others, but she did nothing, but it turned out that others had always borrowed her photos.

    Although not many, it was just a photo, but she knew what it meant.

    All the regrets had been fulfilled at this moment, she felt that she didn''t even need to reveal the truth, she was content.

    Hu Yuejing is red and white, and she also took over herself. From beginning to end, she hid behind one of her backs.

    When this photo was cited as a classic, Hu Yuejing was afraid that he would never be relieved.

    How could she be reconciled?

    Gu Yuan thought of this and looked at Hu Yuejing in the distance again, completely relieved.

    Hu Yuejing''s face was pale, her hands were shaking, her half-life glory, all her glory, all the admiration she had received, as if everything came from that "Heavenly Immortal Love", even when her husband confessed to her that year, the opening speech It''s "I saw your back and fell deeply into it".

    In the first few years, she would also be anxious, hateful, and guilty, but Gu Yuan disappeared like this every year. She felt that Gu Yuan would never wake up again, and all the secrets would be buried Stakeholders will all shut up, no one will turn up this old account.

    But how could she think that Gu Yuan woke up, not only waking up, but also the son who supported her.

    Hu Yuejing took a deep breath. She felt that her body was slowly falling, sinking a little bit, and about to sink into the abyss.

    At this moment, she heard Ji Qisen¡¯s voice: ¡°This picture was taken by my mother twenty-seven years ago. I don¡¯t know why it was embezzled. I have hired detectives and lawyers. I have investigated the matter clearly. Although perhaps the period of litigation has passed, I will not let go of the other party. Where justice is not available, my Ji Qisen will give my mother justice."

    His voice was clanging calmly, word by word, very powerful, that is, there was no longer any firmness in speaking out.

    When Ji Qisen said so, no one doubted the truth of what he said.

    This is a public occasion where several media outlets in the world are present. This is the helm of the AK Group, Ji Qisen, and a prominent figure on the world wealth list.

    He couldn''t be lip service.

    But if what he said is true, what does it mean?

    Means that the woman who looks young and bright in front of her is already in her forties?Is she really Ji Jisen''s mother?Nie Yu''s mother?

    The crown prince and the AK Group Shaodong family turned out to be the same mother?

    This mom is still so young, how can it be forty-five years old?

    Also, the pictures of this mother when she was young were stolen for commercial purposes?Was the classic blockbuster "Cang Tian Mu Lao Qing" turned out to be a stolen photo for promotional purposes?

    Each of these messages was a blockbuster news. Someone was shocked at the problem of sharing a mother between two princes. Some people were amazed at how she stayed in Yan Youshu so that she was in her 40s. Exuding the sweet and sweet smell that only young girls have?Of course, more people have focused their attention on the TV series "Heaven Is Not Old", and people''s eyes quickly fell on Hu Yuejing''s face.

    They saw that Hu Yuejing''s face was paper-like, her eyes dull, her shoulders shrunk, and the gorgeous dress skirt was shaking with her body, as if she was standing unsteady.

    It seems to be true?

    The people who were shocked by the shocking news slowly reacted, whispers of whispers came from the crowd, the original waiters back and forth were disappeared, and even the original music did not know when it became silent.

    While all the people were still digesting the news of the shocking audience, Gu Yuan had calmed down. Under the dazzling silver lamp, she stared at her son.

    When she first woke up, she felt that she was still an 18-year-old girl, with a very young mindset. All changes around her had nothing to do with herself, and even escaped at first.

    Now she knew that these changes had something to do with herself.

    Time went by, she was isolated by the ice and the years, but the people and things related to her have been changing, and the eggs that have been left have become tall young people in front of her. Looking at them, she seems to have felt for more than two decades. The changes of the years have gradually matured the mentality.

    "Thank you, Chisen." Her voice was hoarse after 25 years of dust: "I like your birthday present very much."

    Twenty-five years, she was finally relieved.

    ...

    After Gu Yuan symbolically cut a 20-layer birthday cake for the birthday party, she, the birthday star, met with her old classmates again, surrounded by her two sons.

    A few old classmates were naturally shocked with their mouths wide open, unbelievable, and dared not to ask.

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw this: "Why, you don''t even know me anymore, I am Gu Yuan!"

    The first to laugh was Tu Xiaojin, who hugged Gu Yuan excitedly: "My God Gu Yuan, it''s you! It''s you!"

    Several other classmates also rushed over, everyone hugged one by one, and finally Chen Shuo patted Gu Yuan''s shoulder in disbelief: "Gu Yuan, you are exactly the same as twenty-five years ago! This is true Goddess who is not old! Are you frozen?

    When he asked this question, everyone else couldn''t help it, and was too curious.

    In fact, some classmates are forty-five years old and still middle-aged. If they are well-supported, others will say that they are only in their thirties, but this kind of so-called looking young when they are in front of Gu Yuan, it is really instantaneous. Youth is the bright, full of collagen that comes out from under the skin. Even if you don¡¯t wear makeup, you look at youth, this is the unique vitality of young people.The skin condition maintained by various maintenance methods is different after all, that is, the face looks calm at first glance, but in fact, when I look closely, I always feel that it is not natural enough, and the traces left by the years are hidden.

    Gu Yuan smiled and didn''t talk, but simply said that something happened to him. Everyone sees this and is not interested.

    After talking with his old classmates, Gu Yuan retired in the curious eyes of men and women, and in the warmly arranged warm room at the back, there was another birthday cake, which was prepared for the family to enjoy privately.

    Gu Yuan accepted the birthday wishes of several sons, and Luo Juntian also presented his own gift, which was a song written by himself, and the lyrics written by him were written on the cowhide textured cardboard.

    Gu Yuan looked at it and tried to sing according to the staff. He found it simple and easy to understand, catchy, and with a unique rhythm, unique flavor, and surprise: ¡°Thank you, Jun Tian, ??this gift is very special! I didn¡¯t expect it.¡±

    She remembered that it was said that her son hadn¡¯t written songs for many years. How many days later the King of Songs begged him to write songs, he didn¡¯t write any more, and didn¡¯t expect to work for himself.

    "Mom, this song is for you. In the future, only you can sing."

    Of course Luo Juntian wouldn''t say that this was the first and last time he wrote a few years after quitting the song.

    Gu Yuan Meng nodded: "Well, I will practice more and sing this song well!"

    Surprised, Huo Lanting came up, followed by Duanmu butler.

    With a small hand stretched out, he said: "Duanmu steward, present it to me."

    His small posture was so powerful that Luo Juntian couldn''t help but chuckled. Nie Yupo nearly spit out the red wine in his mouth, and even Ji Jisen''s eyes were full of smiles.

    Butler Duanmu quickly and respectfully presented a document and a small box.

    Huo Lanting''s little man held a large document and then held the box. He couldn''t wait to hand the box to Gu Yuan: "Mom, you open it first."

    Gu Yuan opened it curiously. When the slightly simple packaging was opened, it turned out to be a bottle of perfume, a round white ceramic bottle, white and delicate like snow, and a small deep blue cap above the small neck, which was full of brilliance. , Gorgeous and clear.

    Gu Yuan was a little surprised, did not expect Lan Ting to send a bottle of perfume?

    I opened it curiously and sprayed it a little, with a seemingly scent of fragrance lingering. When I sniffed, it seemed to be no traces. When I sniffed again, I was in a trance like being in the countryside after the rain, as if I saw the petals falling down. , As if hearing the dings of the stream, and as if smelling the roses slowly soothing the delicate petals, the air is moving with a sweet breath.

    Gu Yuan was pleasantly surprised. Under the guidance of Camille, she also knows a little about perfume, but she has never seen such a wonderful perfume: "What perfume is this?"

    In between, she couldn''t help but look at the brand, but she found that there was no brand for this bottle of perfume.

    Nie Yu is naturally a treasure trove of perfumes. He glanced at it, and he understood that it was unbranded and made by a private person.

    It is important to know that the cost of a perfume is mainly research and development. Such a unique perfume has huge research and development costs and a long time.

    Huo Lanting looked at everyone''s doubts and smiled happily: "This perfume is newly developed by a perfume company owned by my dad. It has not been given a name. I will give it to my mother now. Mother can give it a name!"

    With that said, he took out the document and placed it in the hands of Gu Yuan: "Mom, this is the material for the production and processing of this perfume. The mother only needs to sign it, and this perfume will belong to her in the future. Mother wants to produce it, and the income belongs to her mother. Mother does not want to produce it. Then the perfume in your hands is unique in the world."

    Gu Yuan heard this and immediately understood that the gift contained too much gold!She was ashamed to be so big.

    Huo Lanting carried his little hands on his back: "Mom, you don''t have to be polite, this is a gift I gave you, little idea! If you are too grateful, let me kiss you?"

    Gu Yuan listened to this and laughed: "Okay!"

    Huo Lanting leaned over and kissed Gu Yuan''s face fiercely.

    Duanmu''s housekeeper saw this and quickly took a photo with his mobile phone.

    Huo Lanting hugged his mother''s neck and smiled with satisfaction, looking at several brothers: "No way, I am young, I can kiss, you are all grown up, men and women don''t kiss, you can''t kiss at all!"

    That posture was to protect Gu Yuan, fearing that others would snatch it.

    Luo Juntian couldn''t help laughing: "OK, we won''t rob you."

    Nie Yuwangtian, hehe: "It''s really a child, who is rare!"

    Huo Lanting looked at Nie Yu and said deliberately: "The third brother said it was not rare, but actually looked at me sourly. Do you want me to kiss you too? Then you bend down!"

    With that said, he was going to get together.

    When Nie Yu heard it, she quickly backed away three meters away: "You think I''m a child like you!"

    Huo Lanting proudly put out his tongue: "Hey, tease you, I don''t want to kiss you!"

 113 Chapter 113

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 113

    It is estimated that Gu Yuan will never forget this day.

    Several sons were so kind to her that it made her feel guilty. What did she pay, how much did she pay, and why should she be so good to her?

    When the prosperity was over, she couldn''t help thinking.

    When thinking about it this way, the phone received a WeChat and took it to see it, but Huo Jinchen sent it.

    Gu Yuan thought it was a matter of Huo Lanting and opened it quickly, but when he opened it, the message was: "Miss Gu, I wish you a happy birthday."

    A simple line without any modifiers.

    Gu Yuan smiled and lay there to reply to this WeChat: "Thank you, Mr. Huo, and thank you very much for the gift you prepared for Lanting. This gift is very fascinating."

    She was lying on the bed now, and she could still smell the seemingly scent of fragrance, looming, not too strong to be publicized, but it was just right for people to smell.

    Huo Jinchen replied with a smiley face and said nothing.

    Gu Yuan saw him and sighed, he didn''t seem suitable for chatting with people like this.

    Just when she thought that this conversation with Huo Jinchen would end in the inexplicable way of the last time, Huo Jinchen''s dialog box began to show "the other party is typing".

    Gu Yuan looked at this dialog box with a raised eyebrow, and she suddenly wondered, how long did he type it, how long did he type it, and what did he say in the end?

    After waiting for two minutes, Huo Jinchen sent a message: "Excuse me, Miss Gu, is there a group?"

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Embarrassed, what group?

    Huo Jinchen: "Uh, I heard Lan Ting said."

    Gu Yuan feels that he can have three black lines on his forehead, he wants to enter the group?Which group?

    Is it the genius baby paradise group, or the group of sons and dads?

    Either way, Gu Yuan felt a thunder rumble on his head.

    She could not imagine that Huo Jinchen, who felt cold and said that it was a waste of words, even asked to join the group!

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and replied: "Mr. Huo, what group does Lan Ting tell you?"

    Thinking this way, she vowed that if Huo Jinchen said that she would enter the group of dads, she would have to beat Huo Lanting''s ass when she turned around.

    At that time, the group was pulled temporarily for the convenience of communication. It didn''t make any sense. Last time, she occasionally mentioned the son with several of them. It happened that Huo Lanting saw it, and the little one knew it.

    However, she just watched Huo Jinchen send a message: "I listen to Lan Ting''s meaning that the group was built to better communicate with the children. You will regularly send some photos in that group to talk about it. What about the children?"

    Gu Yuan looked at the words and understood that he was going to join the father group.

    She didn''t know what Lan Ting said to Huo Jinchen, so that Huo Jinchen voluntarily shouted to enter that group, and always felt that Lan Ting''s message was not quite right.

    Gu Yuan had no choice but to explain: "No, I rarely send pictures in that group, that group is only for the convenience of communication."

    Huo Jinchen: "Then pull me in."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    Huo Jinchen: "Why, is it inconvenient?"

    Gu Yuan quickly replied: "No, you misunderstood, I will pull you in."

    With his eyes closed, Gu Yuan pulled Huo Jinchen into the father group.

    Huo Jinchen entered the group and then replied: "Thank you."

    But just when Huo Jinchen said thank you, the group had already exploded.

    Nie Nanqing: "Mr. Huo, hello, hello."

    Ji Zhentian: "Mr. Huo, you are here too. It''s great. We have time to play golf together."

    After entering the group, Los Nian, who has not been moving, also rarely said: "Hello."

    Huo Jinchen responded one by one very politely.

    "Mr. Nie, hello."

    "Mr. Huo, how are you?"

    "Mr. Luo, hello."

    In the middle of a screen full of "Hello", Gu Yuan suddenly began to doubt himself, what did he do?Why did you pull this dad into a group?Watch them politely say "hello" to each other?

    This picture can''t bear to look directly.

    Gu Yuan covered his eyes.

    Taking a deep breath, Gu Yuan plucked up his courage and ran to the next room.

    Huo Lanting was four years old and could not always sleep with herself, so she ordered him to sleep independently today. Huo Lanting was naturally grieved and dissatisfied. She was so sad that she had to cry. She asked Nie Yu to conduct a trial against Huo Lanting. Fan education.

    Nie Yu put on the posture of the third brother and did not know how to educate Huo Lanting. Huo Lanting even clenched his fist and said, I will never sleep with my mother again. I am already a mature baby.

    Gu Yuan now hurried to the next room and knocked on the door.

    Huo Lanting came with a tablet in his hand to open the door.

    Gu Yuan: "Lanting, what did you say to your father?"

    Why did he suddenly enter the group?She believes that Huo Jinchen is not the kind of bored person, nor the kind of person who wants to enter the group and talk, so Huo Lanting has already said what makes Huo Jinchen misunderstand, so that Huo Jinchen feels that he must enter the group for the sake of his son!

    Huo Lanting sat leisurely on the sofa beside the sofa: "Mom, what''s wrong?"

    Gu Yuan: "Why did your dad suddenly want to join the group? How did you tell him? My mother explained to you that it was because of some temporary things that need to be discussed before, so I pulled a group."

    Now the fathers of the four sons are all in the group, and she looks only awkward except awkward.

    Huo Lanting: "Oh, this, mom, wait for me and my grandpa to finish the video, I will talk to you in detail!"

    video?

    Gu Yuan''s eyes immediately fell on the tablet in Huo Lanting''s hands. What did she suddenly realize?

    Huo Lanting''s grandpa?Why didn''t he tell himself when he opened the door just now?!

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to beat Huo Lanting out of the door under the pressure.

    She leaned against the wall and thought about it with her powerless thinking, and finally thought of her third son, Nie Yu.

    It seems that this boy Huo Lanting owes a lesson, and perhaps only Nie Yu can control him!

    Gu Yuan thought, very good.

    It''s time for Brother Nie Yu to take over as mother.

    And when Gu Yuan thought about letting Nie Yu discipline the child Huo Lanting, Huo Lanting lowered his voice to speak with his grandfather.

    "Grandpa, that was my mother''s voice just now. Is her voice very nice?"

    "Oh, it''s nice."

    "Grandpa, do you want a daughter-in-law like this?"

    "Well..." It''s so sad, then it depends on whether the son can do it. Father Huo remembers what his son said to himself, and it hurts.

    "Grandpa, should you make up your mind, you must give my dad a ruthless one! Force him to get married quickly!"

    "I''ll think about it again!" Master Huo thought that he was going to force his son with a straight face, and his head was big.

    "Grandpa, you must remember that you are a dad, and your son should listen to my dad, and my dad must listen to you!" Huo Lanting clenched his fist to cheer his grandpa.

    Grandpa Huo looked at the little grandson opposite the video and was under great pressure.

    Whether to listen to grandchildren or succumb to sons is a question.

    ...

    After Gu Yuan ran back to the room, he first found the "Genius Baby Paradise" group on WeChat, and then sent a message to Nie Yu: "Nie Yu, you have to communicate more with Lanting in the future, he is too small, you need more Pay attention to the dynamics of his thoughts, and don¡¯t let him have some unsuitable ideas. Your two brothers seem to spoil him. This is not enough. Mom can only rely on you."

    Nie Yu: "Mom!"

    Gu Yuan: "What''s wrong?"

    Nie Yu: "I used to find you, let''s talk face to face."

    When Gu Yuan was still a little embarrassed, Nie Yu had rushed to his mother''s room, holding a stack of books in her arms.

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Nie Yu put the stack of books on the dressing table: "Mom, I also think this child Lanting is too ridiculous. Since he is our younger brother and he lives with us now, I think we have a responsibility to guide him Look, mom, this is "Positive Discipline", this is "Thompson''s Psychological Fairy Tales", and this "Trilogy of Attachment", which tells how to help parents and children establish a safe and healthy attachment relationship."

    Gu Yuan: "Oh oh."

    Dazed, dumbfounded.

    Under the warm and soft lights in the room, the faces of the three sons looked handsome and tall.

    Nie Yu put her hand on the stack of books and looked solemnly at Gu Yuan: "Mom, I have read all of these books. Can I go back and forth, do you believe it?"

    Gu Yuan: "I believe!"

    Nie Yu: "Mom, you can give Xiaowuzi to me. I will definitely treat him as an independent and positive child who does not depend on his mother''s health."

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath: "Okay, but he was originally a very clever child and had some hostility towards you. Don''t be too tough, just persuade me to persuade me."

    Nie Yu smiled with white teeth: "Mom, don''t worry, I certainly know how to do it."

    Haha, Xiaowuzi, you finally fell into my hands.

    After Nie Yu and Gu Yuan communicated with each other, they talked about how they should be. Gu Yuan listened to these plans very well, and naturally agreed. Finally, Nie Yumo left his hands and talked about his dad again.

    "My dad is too busy to have time to attend your birthday party, but he gave it as a gift. My gift was actually sent by my dad and me."

    Nie Yu looked at her mother and left the room after all kinds of hints.

    After giving away his son, Gu Yuan thought about it and decided to thank Nie Nanqing.

    Since Nie Nanqing cannot always answer in time when contacting on WeChat, even if he answers in time, he often just pops up a few words, such as "OK", such as "Oh", so she makes direct calls.

    After a brief greeting, Gu Yuan directly expressed his love and gratitude for this gift.

    Nie Nanqing: "I thought Miss Gu had something to do with this. It''s nothing."

    Listening to his tone, as if he had just sent a gadget.

    Gu Yuan had some emotions: "Mr. Nie, I actually feel guilty about some things. I have limited abilities. I didn''t do anything for Nie Yu, but Nie Yu did many things for me."

    Nie Nanqing was surprised: "Why do you think so?"

    Gu Yuan sighed: "It''s nothing, but occasionally I feel lucky and touched."

    Nie Nanqing was even more puzzled: "It''s nothing. He just did what he should do, didn''t he?"

    Gu Yuanming was silent, and the emotion that overflowed from her heart overflowing over her chest suddenly choked there, and she couldn''t say a word.

    She could imagine Nie Nanqing, innocently raised her dark eyebrows, and looked at Gu Yuan in surprise.

    In the end, she said nothing and hung up the phone.

    The fathers of these two children are not very good at communicating.

    ¨r(¨s¨t)¨q

 114 Chapter 114

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 114

    After Gu Yuan''s birthday banquet, the first few days were still calm, and then some "breaking news" appeared on the Internet.

    The first broke that Nie Yu and Ji Qisen were brothers.

    "Ji Qisen of the AK Group, and the Shaodong family in the world, the prince of the entertainment circle, they are brothers and the same mother!"

    However, no one believed the news, and was soon mocked by everyone.

    These two didn''t deal with it from childhood. In the past few months, Ji Qisen rumored that it was his mother who ate with him. Nie Yu mocked him. Could this be a mother?

    "Bad review!"

    "This broke the news that there is no professional ethics!"

    "When are we fools?"

    "Dare to edit anything to be famous this year!"

    The news that Nie Yu and Ji Qisen were brothers from the same mother has been mentioned several times, but it has not spread and no one believes.

    The next broke the news: "Nie Yu''s mother is very young, and she looks like she is twenty years old, full of youth. I was dumbfounded when I saw it. How could this be his mother? This should be his sister!"

    The audience expressed indifference.

    "They are rich and well maintained. Is it so strange to be young?"

    "This is Prince Nie''s mother, she is richer than the average big star, that is the real rich wife."

    "It''s better to say what skincare products Nie Yu''s mother uses and what brand of dress she wears. It''s better to have another photo."

    The next news broke: "Nie Yu wants to force his mother into the entertainment world, a big play at home and abroad!"

    The audience reacted more indifferently.

    "Rich people love how to play and how to play."

    "I''m more interested in which big coffees to invite?"

    "Tell the landlord who will be invited by Master Nie, will you call Stephen Radcliffe?"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh afeh Stephen came to China to film? I''m so excited and looking forward to."

    So broke the news floor completely crooked.

    Finally, some people did not give up and continued to break the news.

    "I heard that the propaganda picture of "Cang Tian Bu Lao Qing" used not Hu Yuejing at all, but Nie Yu''s mother. Now Nie Yu''s mother wants to get justice for his mother."

    "The landlord is right, Ji Qisen said, he wants to investigate, in the end, there should be a statement."

    Some people also questioned this news: "Is it Ji Jisen''s mother or Nie Yu''s mother?"

    Someone responded: "They are a mother!"

    Netizens: "What about us?"

    ...

    However, no matter how incredible this matter is, in the intentional and unintentional promotion of the navy, the "Heavenly Immortality" first used Ji Qisen''s mother''s test makeup photos as follow-up propaganda, and the news that Zhang Guanli Dai was on Hu Yuejing''s head was still in full swing. Hype.

    Someone said painfully that her mother was a fan of Hu Yuejing. Didn''t expect her to do such a thing?

    Some people can''t believe it, I just grew up watching Hu Yuejing''s TV and ruined my childhood!

    Some people even analyzed with emotion, I always thought that the older generation artist Deyi Shuangxin, how could she embezzle others'' pictures and feel at ease?

    Even more amazing: Someone blew that picture before God, she reposted it, it''s too shameless!

    Gu Yuan also occasionally paid attention to the news on the Internet, knowing that this matter quickly became a hot search, and then Hu Yuejing was picked out by various picks, how she stepped on the female artist of the same crew in the past, picking her in order to get on that How did the play hook up with the director, how did an actress get rid of her at that time, all kinds of black materials appeared frequently, and some actresses who were ostracized by her came out with blood and tears and complained, and incidentally testified how Hu Yuejing was shooting while filming Enter the vice director''s room.

    Gu Yuan looked at the news, and there was only one thought in his mind: chaos, really chaos.

    These negative news may be promoted by her son, but she believes that her son will not be black and black. Hu Yuejing has come along the way, and it is really not easy, and paid too much.

    I can''t help but think of the things I encountered during filming. What if I didn''t have a few sons covering me?

    Shivering, I dare not think about it.

    Regarding this matter, she also talked to her son Qi Sen, but Qi Sen''s reaction was dull: "This is just the beginning. Mom, the highlight is behind, but you have to be patient."

    Gu Yuan heard this and didn''t care too much. She thought her son was going to sue Hu Yuejing. Instead, she persuaded: "After so many years, it is estimated that the litigation period has passed. It is still forgotten. Anyway, she is now paying the price. What''s more, she didn''t necessarily have to be the one to decide what happened."

    When Gu Yuan said so, she felt her son looked at her with other meaningful eyes, and then said: "Mom, I will be justified in doing things."

    Since the son said so, she didn''t say anything, but occasionally it still reminded him of the look his son was looking at, and he always felt like he was hiding something from himself?

    I remembered the scene of Qi Sen and Jun Tian talking there in the sunshine room upstairs that day.

    She sighed, she must be hiding something, but they didn''t say anything, and she had no choice.

    Moreover, she is very busy recently, Nie Yu''s studio has been established, new projects have begun to prepare, using this slot, she also received a variety show, this variety show is also hosted by the entertainment company under the vertical world, naturally it is the most Good resources for Gu Yuan.

    The variety show she is going to participate in involves a variety of talent performances. She has to prepare well in advance. The song that Luo Juntian wrote to her is to step up her practice and strive to express the mood of the song to the fullest.

    At the same time, she has to remediate the homework that she has dropped out of the school and intensify training. In this way, the daily schedule is naturally very tight.However, there is a project in the variety show recently, which is to learn to manage a restaurant that is about to go bankrupt. Gu Yuan has no experience with this nature. When he had breakfast this day, he casually mentioned it.

    Luo Juntian and Ji Qisen ate breakfast quietly there. Before hearing this, Huo Lanting immediately put down his beloved shrimp dumplings and took the lead in speaking: "Mom, this is very simple. Manage a restaurant. It¡¯s equivalent to running a company. I believe that experience can be used for reference. Here I can recommend you a person who will certainly teach you a lot.¡±

    When Nie Yu heard this, she raised her eyebrows: "Manage a restaurant? I''m good at it, mom, I can also recommend you a person. This person started from scratch, just started a restaurant! He has a lot of experience in opening a restaurant. ."

    Gu Yuan: "Really? Who do you recommend?"

    Nie Yu: "My dad!"

    Huo Lanting: "My dad!"

    One big and one small, two sounds sounded at the same time.

    After the voice fell, the two men looked at each other, showing contempt in each other''s eyes.

    Huo Lanting: "Three brothers, your dad is in the entertainment media industry, how could you open a restaurant?"

    Nie Yu: "Don''t you know that all entertainment media restaurants are one? What about your dad? What does your dad manage?"

    Huo''s industry involves various industries, and most people really can''t tell what industry Huo Jinchen is in.

    Huo Lanting was proud: "My dad is in charge of all the people and industries in our family. The people in our family want to eat, including the restaurant."

    Nie Yu scorned: "You just break it!"

    Huo Lanting suddenly flat mouthed, complained to Gu Yuan: "Mom, the third brother bullied me!"

    Gu Yuan had to look at Nie Yu: "Nie Yu, what do you read in the books you read?"

    She had already turned it over, and the book said that you should be gentle in education and communicate well, but did not say that you should treat Xiaopen friends so contemptuously.

    Nie Yu suddenly withdrew his contempt and seriously said to Gu Yuan: "Mom, you are right, this is my bad, but Xiaowuzi is now looking for his mother when it''s okay. This is an unhealthy attachment behavior. I will talk to him well."

    After talking, Huo Lanting was dragged; "Mother made sense, come, Lanting, our two brothers communicated privately."

    Huo Lanting realized that something was wrong: "Mom, save me! The third brother will bully me!"

    Nie Yu narrowed her brown eyes and asked Huo Lanting: "Huo Lanting, are you a man? If we are a man, we will solve the problem in private. Otherwise--"

    Huo Lanting hurriedly said: "We solve it privately!"

    Nie Yu smiled and patted Huo Lanting''s little head: "Let''s go."

    Gu Yuan looked at the two sons leaving, but also wondered: "Strange, how do you feel Nie Yu grasped Lanting what handle?"

    Ji Qisen didn''t even look at these two, and said lightly: "Mom, since Nie Yu has read a lot of children''s psychology materials, let him use his method to solve it."

    Luo Juntian touched his chin and looked at this big and small back. He thought deeply: "I think they are quite suitable together. They are about the same age. I mean psychological age."

    Gu Yuan listened to this and laughed directly. In fact, Nie Yu was very clever, but because he was so clever, he could learn anything and become an expert almost immediately.But he grew up with a golden spoon in it, everything is worry-free, so why should he work hard?So there was such a lazy, smart, and unruly Nie Yu.

    Now that Nie Yu meets a Lanting, the two are considered rivals, and they can compete with each other.

    Sometimes it''s fun to watch the two brothers fight there.

    ...

    Huo Lanting was almost brought out of the dining room with Nie Yu''s ear, and the two came under the ginkgo tree beside the flower house.

    Huo Lanting was helpless, squatted there, leaned on his chin with two small hands, and looked up at the long legs of 1.8 meters in front of the gas field: "Brother, say, what are you going to do?"

    He was helpless and helpless.

    I don¡¯t know how the three brothers are so ghostly. Originally, he and his grandfather were planning how to oppress his father to pursue his mother. As a result, the three brothers jumped out of nowhere.

    Now the third brother said, he must be obedient, otherwise he will stab the matter to his father.

    Huo Lanting was not afraid of fear, but he was afraid of his dad. Although even if his father knew it, there was a grandpa who helped him, but the grandfather could not catch it.

    Thinking of this, he grieved a few hays on the lawn: "If you always threaten me like this, then I will tell my mother."

    Nie Yu chuckled and squatted there with him, staring at him: "Children, the third brother is fair and fair. As long as you don''t always claim to be a baby looking for your mother, I will certainly not pierce you. "

    Huo Lanting hurriedly said: "Then I''m not coquettish or not, don''t you sue me black!"

    He glanced at him disgustingly: "Don''t think I don''t know your mind, don''t you just want to draw your father and mother together? Coincidentally, we can compete fairly."

    Nie Yuxiao extended his big hand: "Yes, the narrow road meets the brave, and we will compete fairly!"

    Huo Lanting simply sat on the grass: "For example, this time, do you think your father is more suitable for teaching mother, or my father is more suitable for teaching mother?"

    Nie Yu: "Of course it is my dad!"

    Huo Lanting thought for a while: "I have a good way."

    Nie Yu looked at him as small as a man, and said that he had a good way, with a straight face, and laughed together: "You have a good way, just listen."

    Huo Lanting patted the grass with confidence, and motioned for Nie Yu to sit down: "We should let go of our hands and let our dad take the opportunity himself!"

    Nie Yuhu suspected: "Is it?"

    He remembered his dad who was able to move three times. Will his dad take the initiative?

    Huo Lanting: "Yes, this is after all the parents'' business, our juniors should not mix this, so we should persuade our dads to actively propose to help their mothers."

    Nie Yu stared at this clever little fart boy.

    He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit that he was right.

    Then it¡¯s up to dads.

 115 Chapter 115 The Appearance of Two Dads

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 115 The Appearance of Two Dads

    Can you win than your dad?

    Nie Yu had no idea, and Huo Lanting had no idea.

    Fortunately, he has a killer skill-his grandfather.

    Huo Lanting, a young man, has understood the truth deeply. There is a food chain in this world. For example, Dad is in charge of himself, and Dad is on the top of his food chain, but Grandpa can control Dad, and he can let Grandpa listen to his own words, Huo Lanting I feel that I can be on top of Dad''s food chain again.

    Huo Lanting thought of this and did not dare to relax. He first called his grandfather to say this, and then began to call his father.

    "Dad, I have something to discuss with you." Huo Lanting went straight in.

    "I also have something I want to discuss with you." Huo Jinchen said directly.

    "what?"

    "We have been in China for quite some time, and we should go home, your grandfather misses you." Huo Jinchen said lightly.

    "My grandpa miss me? He doesn''t want me!"

    "Ok?"

    "Nothing... I mean, Grandpa means, I can stay in China and have fun."

    "It has nothing to do with your grandfather." Huo Jinchen''s voice was soft: "It has been too long to come out, and you have lost a lot of homework. You must make up. Also, next month is your grandmother''s birthday, we must go back and prepare early."

    "This...I can talk about it next month!" Huo Lanting whispered softly: "Now there is a very important thing, Dad, you must come forward."

    "what?"

    Huo Lanting hurriedly told his dad that his mother was going to participate in a variety show, but in this show he wanted to run a restaurant that was going bankrupt.

    "Then what?" Huo Jinchen frowned somewhat incomprehensiblely: "What am I going to do?"

    "Dad, you have to teach your mother, she won''t!" Huo Lanting said helplessly: "Dad looks at Lan Ting''s face, just help her mother."

    Huo Jinchen was silent.

    Huo Lanting: "Dad, my third brother said that if you don''t help, then he just has to ask his father, but my mother wants you to teach her, if you refuse my mother like this, she will be very sad."

    The child''s voice is soft and sweet, and the tone is very serious, but it seems to be true.

    Huo Jinchen raised her eyebrows and seemed to inadvertently ask, "Your mother said this?"

    Huo Lanting blinked: "I didn''t say it directly. She just mentioned it and said you are very capable. I guess she meant that!"

    With that said, he seemed to be embarrassed and chuckled softly and said softly, "Dad, then help your mother."

    He thought hard, how should he convince his father to agree, after all, his father was busy.

    But Huo Jinchen already said: "Okay."

    Huo Lanting: "Huh?"

    Huo Jinchen pondered for a while: "See when she is convenient."

    Huo Lanting: "!!!"

    ...

    After turning off the video, Huo Jinchen sat there, staring at his work materials, without moving.

    In fact, he didn''t understand, why did Gu Yuan even let himself teach her?

    How much does she know about herself?

    Huo Jinchen remembered the group he joined.

    The year of Lose was a great fight in the medical world, and the prestige was extremely high. Ji Zhentian was the dark horse of China who founded the AK Group by himself. Nie Nanqing was the one who stomped and stomped in the global entertainment industry. The sons of these people were naturally a comparison. An excellent one.

    She is not short of people to teach her this.

    Huo Jinchen thought of it, and suddenly remembered that night, in the hospital, when Nie Yu said something out of place, she tried to explain to herself.

    The lights in the hospital corridor are even and soft, reflecting her cheeks like clear white cold porcelain, but when she looked at herself and explained to herself, it was obviously a bit embarrassing, so there was a pale powder smudged the texture of white porcelain Skin.

    Huo Jinchen closed her eyes and remembered that when she bent over to hug his son, her long black eyelashes curled up smartly at the end of her eyes.

    When the insider called by the special assistant remembered, Huo Jinchen realized that his mind had been immersed in this matter for a while.

    why?

    He had never observed a woman so carefully before, even his ex-wife.

    Huo Jinchen listened to the report of the special assistant on the phone, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He thought that maybe that person was Lan Ting¡¯s mother, a relative who had some indirect blood relationship with him, so he would bet so much effort.

    Thinking about this, he remembered what his son had just said, and after quietly listening to the special assistant report, after giving a little instruction, he said lightly: "Help me find some relevant information about restaurant operations."

    Special help slightly startled: "restaurant operation?"

    He is clearly talking about how to acquire an Internet company in the world''s top 500, why the boss suddenly mentioned restaurant operations.

    Huo Jinchen: "Nothing, I suddenly want to understand this piece."

    Special Assistant nodded quickly: "Okay, sir, wait a moment, I will sort out the relevant information."

    ...

    After Huo Lanting got the news, he happily met Gu Yuan and told Gu Yuan about it. Of course, he scratched his head and said to Gu Yuan directly: "Mom, my father and I said you are going to participate in a business My dad mentioned the variety of the restaurant and said that he had also operated a chain restaurant in the past. He had some experience and experience. If you need it, he will teach him!"

    Gu Yuan, who is turning to study and study: "Is it?"

    Why do you feel so strange? It doesn''t feel like Huo Jinchen''s style. Will Huo Jinchen be so positive and enthusiastic?

    Huo Lanting didn''t care about those things: "Mom, I just didn''t see my dad in a few days. Why don''t you send me to my dad tomorrow, just to let my dad teach you, OK?"

    Gu Yuan thought about it and nodded: "Also."

    She also just wanted to meet Huo Jinchen. She always felt that Lan Ting''s child was talking from it and did not know what was said. She had to talk to Huo Jinchen in person.

    Huo Lanting was happy when he got the two sides together. He was tired of Gu Yuan for a while, and then carrying his little hands, he went to Nie Yu happily.

    When life is the happiest, it is regrettable if there is no third brother to support it.

    When Huo Lanting passed by Nie Yu, Nie Yu was pulling her head and hating the iron.

    Why does he have such a dad?

    He asked his father to teach his mother how to run a restaurant. He even sent a set of business ideas ppt, saying that he should let his mother study hard!This is not possible. Three special assistants are sent to ensure that everything can be done.

    PPT!Who is rare in your PPT!

    Special help!Who is rare for your special help!

    Nie Yu put his hands on his eyes. He didn''t want to admit that it was his father''s job.

    At this time, Huo Lanting walked in proudly like a rooster that had just croaked. As soon as he saw Nie Yu''s frustrated look, he immediately looked at the concerned little eyes: "Brother, what''s wrong with you? What are you doing? It looks disappointing and sad. Who made you angry?"

    Nie Yu stared at him angrily: "I don''t want to ignore you!"

    Huo Lanting: "Third brother, don''t be so fierce to me, your brother and I are here to care about you."

    Nie Yusui sullen her face: "What does your father say?"

    Huo Lanting: "My dad said, let my mother take me back, and he taught my mother by the way!"

    When Nie Yu heard this, he was even more desperate.

    He stood up, pocketed, and walked out indifferently.

    Huo Lanting: "Three brothers, what are you going to do?"

    Nie Yu looked at the sky: "I''m in a particularly good mood. I want to go out and ask my friends to ride horses and play basketball. Why, you have to follow me?"

    Huo Lanting quickly waved his hand: "Then bye bye!"

    Looking at the back of Nie Yu''s departure, Huo Lanting almost laughed out loud, ha ha ha ha.

    ...

    It was sunny on this day. Early in the morning, the four brothers accompanied Gu Yuan to eat breakfast. After that, Luo Juntian was busy with himself. He was currently studying a script, and Ji Qisen went to the company when his workaholic went away. Huo Lanting was chattering outside the room in Gu Yuan''s room early in the morning.

    "Mom, you have to dress more beautifully so that Lanting will have more face!"

    "Mom, mom, put on the necklace I bought for you!"

    "Mom, remember to spray a little perfume."

    Gu Yuan was helpless about this milky and milky ear-raising face, but in the end he picked his favorite from the clothes in that big wardrobe and changed his light makeup.

    Putting on a coat, carrying a handbag in one hand, carrying Huo Lanting in one hand, Gu Yuan will go out.

    Who knows when walking down the hall, you see Nie Yuzheng sitting in the hall, elegantly tilting Erlang''s legs, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, wanting to drink or not, and using his long fingers to gently turn the stemware .

    Hearing Huo Lanting downstairs and raising her head, the hazel eyes narrowed slightly, but asked quietly, "Mom, Xiaowuzi, are you going?"

    Huo Lanting tilted his head and looked at Nie Yu: "Third brother, today you are a fan, what''s wrong with you?"

    I always feel that the aura is different.

    Nie Yu slowly took a sip of red wine: "Nothing, haven''t I always been like this?"

    Gu Yuan also felt that something was wrong.

    She looked at Nie Yu, looked at it halfway, and finally understood what was wrong.

    Why is her son like a poor man who has encountered betrayal?If his lonely and elegant look is replaced by a domineering general who wants to say shame in a small third-rate whisper, that would be more human.

    She sighed softly: "If you are okay, continue to work at your father''s company. You see your eldest brother and your second brother are very busy. Only you, if you are idle, you like to think."

    After she finished, she stepped on the heels and walked down Nie Yu''s side, she touched the dog''s head smoothly: "Obey, go to work."

    Nie Yu was touched, and his head was a little crooked. He crooked his head so crookedly, and after a long time, he finally gave up his elegant and forceful posture.

    Sighed.

    Should he go and communicate with his father again?

 116 Chapter 116: Ask Huo Jinchen

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 116: Ask Huo Jinchen

    Gu Yuan did not expect that when he and Huo Lanting''s car entered the yard, Huo Jinchen was already standing there waiting.

    The handsome and impeccable man was dressed in a straight wool suit, dignified and dignified, behind him were seven or eight elaborate bodyguards, and two assistant-like characters.

    Gu Yuan froze for a moment, and she felt as if she had strayed into a solemn occasion, such as welcoming foreign guests?

    At this time, Huo Jinchen looked at Gu Yuan, his eyes were cold and far-reaching, and there was also a sense of unclear ambiguity in his eyes, which reminded Gu Yuan of the moment he glanced lightly at the boat.

    A very stressful look.

    Huo Lanting saw his dad, took Gu Yuan''s hand and ran forward, approached, and smiled at his dad with his face: "Dad, do you miss me?"

    Huo Jinchen bowed his head and looked at his son. The cold eyes had a little temperature: "It''s cold outside, let''s go to the house."

    Gu Yuan was slightly relieved.

    Huo Jinchen is so perfect, whether it is a face with every detail that meets human aesthetics, or this sack can also be used to walk on the hanger of the T stage, Gu Yuan feels that this person should be in the sky, no It should be here.

    But now when he looked at his son, the temperature in the cold and distant eyes was slightly melted like ice stones, which gave Huo Jinchen a trace of human fireworks.

    Gu Yuan nodded and took Huo Lanting''s hand: "Okay."

    After entering, several people were seated in the living room. The bodyguards had disappeared silently. They put on the waiters in white clothes, presented delicate fruit pastries, and then disappeared silently.

    The flames in the fireplace lightly fluttered, reflecting the pure white wool carpet into a warm orange yellow, and also softened the slightly indifferent silhouette of the man in front of him.

    "Miss Gu, I have troubled you in recent days." Huo Jinchen said lightly: "Lanting may be a bit naughty. If he does something wrong, please tell me."

    "It''s nothing, Lan Ting is very cute." Gu Yuan glanced at Huo Lan Ting, who was naughty and sticking his tongue out next to him: "He is a very good boy."

    As for the things that made Gu Yuan suspicious, Gu Yuan thought that it was necessary for him to talk to Huo Jinchen in private, rather than asking in front of the child.

    "I listen to Lan Ting''s meaning. Miss Gu wants to understand the restaurant operation. Which aspect do you want to know?"

    "Oh, that''s the case." Mentioned this, Gu Yuan chuckled lightly: "I''m going to participate in a variety show, and listen to the organizers, I may need to run a restaurant that is about to close down, so I want to know the restaurant operation in advance Considerations."

    She has regretted it now.

    If you want to know more, you can read the book yourself or ask Qi Sen. Why do you have to come here to accept the etiquette of entertaining foreign guests?Isn''t this awkward?

    "In this case, then Miss Gu can follow me upstairs. I have some relevant case studies here, which may be of reference to Miss Gu."

    Huo Jinchen just finished saying this, Huo Lanting couldn''t stand it. Why is Dad so creaky?Just like him, when will my mother hope?

    "Dad, since you have a case study in this area, then let''s hurry and look at it, don''t delay the time!" As he said, he jumped from the sofa and grabbed Gu Yuan''s hand with one hand and Huo Jinchen''s with one hand. Hand, he also shouted happily: "Dad, Mom, let''s go upstairs to the electronic study!"

    Huo Lanting jumped alive, and Gu Yuan, dragged by him, was suddenly embarrassed.

    A young child, called Dad and Mom in his mouth, this pair of mom and dad should be a couple and should be very intimate, but she and Huo Jinchen are too rusty, so this is led by Huo Lanting, no one is comfortable.

    The uncomfortable Gu Yuan couldn''t help but look at Huo Jinchen, but he saw that Huo Jinchen''s clear black eyes were also looking at herself, and at that moment, there was a trace of trance between the noble and indifferent man''s expression.

    It was too late to take a closer look. Huo Lanting had taken them to the door of the e-study room upstairs, and he was so calm that he stopped looking at Huo Jinchen.

    ...

    The e-study upstairs is quite large, with a large screen on the whole wall, and various advanced electronic equipment at a glance. There are several staff members standing by next to it, and I saw Gu Yuan and others coming in, busy and respectful Nodded.

    Huo Jinchen raised his hand and motioned them to turn on the display, before turning around, looking at Gu Yuan and asking, "Miss Gu, let''s first understand the current status of the catering industry."

    Gu Yuan: "Oh, yes."

    So Huo Jinchen signaled that several of the staff next to him were busy, and soon a picture began to appear on the display. At first glance, it was a professional-level PPT, and the staff next to him would start explaining.

    Huo Lanting took a look at it, and the big things were not good.

    Nie Yu''s father sacrificed PPT and special assistants, why did his father also have this brain circuit?

    How about a good romantic date, how do you become a professional meeting?

    Of course this won''t work!

    Huo Lanting decided to turn the tide, and said decisively: "Dad, you are lazy like this, definitely not possible. You have to tell this to my mother personally, let others tell you, I will think you don''t understand Dad!"

    Gu Yuan was about to say no, she saw that, at the Huo Jinchen level, everybody had assistants for everything, and she couldn¡¯t afford it.

    Huo Jinchen glanced at Gu Yuan.

    Today she is wearing a velvet pearl dress. The black velvet texture dress is mysterious and vivid. It is dotted with bright white pearls like a little star. At this time, she quickly shook her head and slid her stomach with beautiful curly long hair. A black velvet collar made her look alive.

    He remembered that when she went upstairs, she glanced at herself with water, and wondered if it was an illusion. Her face seemed to be pink, and the pink was light and pale, like a layer of light sarong on the white porcelain cheeks. Shy and simple, subtle and subtle.

    This reminded Huo Jinchen that in March of unknown year, he met by a lake by a meeting. At that time, the rain was like silk, and the world seemed to be covered with soft veil. At that time, the light swallow passed the lake and brought it up. A layer of waves, the willow branches shake gently, the aftermath has been uneven for a long time.

    He looked away, calmed his mind, and looked at the powerful lineup he had prepared.

    A strong lineup is also watching him.

    He nodded and said quietly: "Trouble you all."

    The powerful lineup nodded respectfully to him and then quietly retreated.

    There were only two big, one small and three people left in the e-study room, which suddenly seemed empty and quiet.

    Huo Lanting also proposed: "Dad, you see this room is cold, do we come to eat and drink, and talk while eating and drinking?"

    However, Huo Jinchen doesn''t like it. He is a strict person and doesn''t like to do such casual things in public affairs. Therefore, if he frowns slightly, he will oppose it.

    Huo Lanting stood up and protested loudly: "I am your son, she is your son''s mother, we are not your subordinates!"

    Huo Jinchen was stunned slightly, and his son was indeed right. He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yuan again.

    Gu Yuan looked at Huo Jinchen and almost couldn''t help laughing.

    Such a noble and serious man, even said by his son, and his slightly stunned look, seems to be a little confused.

    It''s a good thing that a man looks good, but when the dark eyes swayed out of the perplexity, he looked cute.

    Huo Jinchen saw Gu Yuan smile and tried hard to hold back, but couldn''t help it. The clear eyes seemed to be full of stars, and now he slightly pursed his lips and brought a little smile.

    "Sorry, Miss Gu, I was wrong."

    "Mr. Huo, you are too polite. I just want to understand a little bit. I didn''t expect you to make such a preparation."

    Gu Yuan tried to calm himself, saying so with a smile.

    Huo Lanting looked at his father and mother, at this moment he felt the atmosphere was too good.

    He quickly got up: "Dad, you are here to teach your mother well, I''m going to find something delicious!"

    Having finished speaking, without waiting for Gu Yuan to reply, he slapped his ass and ran away.

    Before I left, I slammed the door of the e-study.

    There were only two people in the huge study room. Huo Jinchen looked at Gu Yuan, Gu Yuan smiled happily, his black eyes were bright, like a shiny black gemstone, and the white pearls dotted on the black velvet dress contrasted with each other, which made it dull. ''S electronic study seemed to be lit, and the surrounding air became active.

    Huo Jinchen looked down. He smelled a faint fragrance. This is a newly developed perfume that he personally selected from his home perfume research and development laboratory.

    A perfume that is not so eye-catching, but lingers inadvertently, seemingly non-existent, fresh and rich.

    This fragrant fruit suits her very well.

    Gu Yuan really wanted to laugh. She had always felt that Huo Jinchen was unpredictably tall and distant. She felt that he was cold and proud. In front of him, she could not help but straighten her waist and did not dare to relax.

    But when she saw the stunned expression in his eyes, she suddenly felt that maybe he was not what he thought.

    He looked a little bit like his son Qi Sen, and looked cold, but that was just born.

    "Miss Gu, what are you laughing at?" Huo Jinchen always felt that she was grinning badly, but he couldn''t think of the reason.

    "I..." Gu Yuan smiled and opened his eyes: "I don''t know why, I think you are a bit like Qi Sen."

    "Er..." Huo Jinchen pursed her lips and looked at her, just gently "foreheaded".

    Gu Yuan finished speaking, suddenly realized that something was wrong, Qi Sen was her son, Huo Jinchen was her son''s father, she meant that Huo Jinchen was like her son?The wrong generation!

    "Mr. Huo, I don''t mean anything else, I just think you and Qisen might be in a better relationship." Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say that."

    "It''s nothing." Huo Jinchen watched her explain the effort, and a red mist appeared on her cheek again, clearing her voice: "Let''s take a look at the ppt together."

 117 Chapter 117 Delicious Lunch

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 117 Delicious Lunch

    I heard that Huo Jinchen said that he wanted to see the PPT. Gu Yuan nodded quickly and looked at the remote control in Huo Jinchen''s hand: "Mr. Huo, please give me the remote control. I will turn it over myself. If there is something I don''t understand, ask me again Okay? Then you can also do your own business, otherwise I would be embarrassed to delay you so much."

    At first glance, this is a big man who is in a good position. It is not appropriate to let him accompany him to watch this kind of ppt.

    Huo Jinchen''s black eyes looked at her calmly: "I''m not busy."

    Gu Yuan: "That--"

    Huo Jinchen handed her the remote control: "Turn it yourself, I will watch it with you."

    Gu Yuan had to take over the remote control.

    When I picked it up, my fingers accidentally touched his fingertips, which made me feel cool.

    The room was very warm, but his hands were cold.

    However, Gu Yuan didn''t have much time to think about it, so he started to open the ppt to see it. This ppt first talked about the development status and future trends of China''s catering industry, then introduced some profit models, and talked about the mystery of catering operations that ordinary people don''t know. For example, the influencing factors of the turnover rate, such as the mystery of seat design.

    Gu Yuan sat there and looked at it carefully. This ppt can be said to have summarized the essence of operating a restaurant. However, as a layman, there are still some terms that are not well understood: "Well, what is expected marketing? Is it to study consumers? Expected?"

    Huo Jinchen''s slender hand gently rested on the small solid wood table and said quietly: "This is a law in the marketing world. Consumers'' original expectations were only so, but when the service enjoyed far exceeded the imagination of the customers, this "super The "value" experience will have a strong impact, allowing the brand to seize the customer''s mind at once."

    Gu Yuan suddenly said: "It is to surprise the customer, right? For example, when the customer checks out, the restaurant suddenly sends a small thing, although the value is small, but because they have not said it in advance, the customer may be overjoyed."

    Huo Jinchen nodded: "Yes, if it has been publicized with great fanfare, but what the customer actually got is not as good as expected, it is negative prospective marketing."

    Gu Yuan thought about some of the unsatisfactory services he had encountered in the past, and nodded sharply: "Yes, I used to queue up for a hot pot restaurant before, and asked the waiter how long it would take, say wait ten minutes, wait for the result, wait twenty minutes Let me ask, I still said that it would be more than ten minutes. I was very angry at the time and thought this store was a liar."

    In the same way, the popular hair salon is the same.

    Huo Jinchen looked at her indignantly, but remembered her son, perhaps mother and son, their expressions were vividly similar.

    Gu Yuan was expressing his previous dissatisfaction, his eyes slammed into Huo Jinchen''s deep and calm eyes, and the sound was automatically silenced.

    In front of such an elegant man, her expression was not too elegant, and now she converged, and said with a smile: "Let''s continue to watch ppt?

    Huo Jinchen nodded: "Okay."

    Then I started to go deeper, involving some professional business ideas. Gu Yuan understood some places and didn¡¯t understand some places. Ask Huo Jinchen, Huo Jinchen told her business philosophy, management philosophy, when it came to turnover rate In the specific calculation, he even took a pen and wrote the formula directly on the electronic writing board, and told her about the control of gross profit margin.

    "To increase sales is the first thing to do. Not to mention this. What we have to do is to control material storage, planned quantity control, product ingredient control, acceptance control, and product loading control."

    He was keenly aware of Gu Yuan¡¯s doubts in his eyes when he heard the last word. He explained: ¡°Product control is to fix the tableware set, that is, when the material is changed from raw materials to finished products and delivered to the customer, such as¡ª ¡ª¡±

    He used an example of the ratio of restaurant usage.

    Gu Yuan suddenly realized: "I get it. I used to be in school. The master of the cafeteria had to take a few spoons every time we cooked food. They were doing product packaging control."

    Huo Jinchen smiled in his eyes and nodded: "Yes, this may seem to be a stunt for students, but in fact, a restaurant or cafeteria has control over the amount of each meal. This control is caused by cost. decided."

    Gu Yuan nodded again and again, continued to watch the ppt, and asked several questions again and again, Huo Jinchen all explained the classics in a simple way.

    When this ppt was finished, Gu Yuan admired Huo Jinchen in five ways: "Mr. Huo, I really benefited from this lesson. I did not expect you to speak so professionally. After reading ten years of books, I feel like I can go to the restaurant right away."

    Huo Jinchen looked at Gu Yuanyi''s admiration indifferently and didn''t say much. Of course he wouldn''t admit that he actually didn''t have any experience in restaurant management, so after busy working last night, he addressed the information provided by his subordinates. Researched for more than an hour.

    After pursing his lips slightly, he looked at her and said: "Miss Gu can apply what she has learned, and combine her daily experience with these business ideas. It is very talented to make a difference."

    Gu Yuan heard this and laughed loudly. Of course she knew she weighed a few pounds or two, which was far worse than her genius sons. It was far worse than this one in front of him. , I felt embarrassed myself, could not help but smiled and asked: "Are you boasting me?"

    Huo Jinchen felt a little stunned, but felt the fragrance into his spleen, but he didn''t feel the ears hot. He sipped his lips and looked at Gu Yuan seriously: "I am telling the truth."

    No one will talk about the master of hot pot and cafeteria when discussing work with him. He likes her expression of thinking.

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh, the elegant and noble man closed his delicate eyebrows, and seemed to be saying that 1+1=2 was so serious when she praised her.

    Huo Jinchen looked at her silently and laughed, and waited until she finally stopped laughing, before asking: "Is the hot pot delicious? Why did you queue so long?"

    Gu Yuan remembered the past and recalled with his chin: "It''s very delicious. I like the sesame sauce that I like most. It''s so delicious!"

    Huo Jinchen: "Which one?"

    Gu Yuan: "It''s right next to the school and it''s called Tian Tian Xiao Hot Pot. I heard that their family''s seasoning is exclusive and secret, and there is no other good for this one."

    Huo Jinchen saw that when she said that, she looked like she was endless, full of yearnings, and it looked really delicious, so much that he was a little curious about what it tasted like.

    Now nodding, it is said: "This shop''s seasoning is unique in this company and there is no semicolon. This is their unique advantage. This advantage gives them a differentiated product in the fierce competition in the hot pot industry, so even the seat It¡¯s hard to wait, even if the service they provide does not meet your expectations, you will still miss it and seem to want to eat it again."

    Gu Yuan suddenly: "It seems reasonable, this is the differentiated product just mentioned, because with the differentiated product, it has its own advantages in a completely competitive market."

    Huo Jinchen: "Yes, low-cost alternative foods are easy to fall into a completely competitive market, and any catering brand is inevitably exposed to the complete competition, but they can also rely on their unique geographical advantages and characteristics to let themselves in Out of many peers. As for the canteen restaurant you mentioned, it is the catering industry with monopolistic competition. It cannot be compared with this."

    Gu Yuan thought deeply.

    Thinking about it, I heard Huo Jinchen suddenly said: "Lanting, come in."

    Gu Yuan looked at the door, the door was closed, a little surprised, is Lanting outside?

    Who knows that the door opened at this time, Huo Lanting walked in with a smile: "Dad, how did you teach your mother?"

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "Very well, I feel that I have learned a lot of things that I used to do in the past. After analyzing by your dad, it suddenly became a business philosophy!"

    Huo Lanting''s small face is full of pride: "Of course, my dad, he is very powerful. Mom, you certainly don''t know, my dad was smart enough to take the first place in the M mathematics league. He is proficient in skiing and skydiving. He will fly an airplane and take the equestrian championship. At the age of 13, he went to an Ivy League prestigious school to study, and directly received a full scholarship. When he was 15, he participated in social practice. He once made a profit in just two months at a cost of 10 million. Three hundred million has become a classic case of teaching at Harvard University, he¡ª"

    Huo Lanting had to say, but was interrupted by Huo Jinchen: "Do you want to eat lunch? If you eat, shut up."

    Huo Lanting quickly raised his hand and covered his mouth: "Oh, I shut up! Dad, can we eat now? I''m so hungry!"

    The ambiguous child''s voice is soft and sweet.

    Huo Jinchen smiled lightly and looked at Gu Yuan next to him: "Miss Gu, shall we continue to study next, or shall we use lunch first?"

    Gu Yuan watched Huo Lanting hungry, remembering that he didn¡¯t eat much in the morning, naturally distressed, and busy: "Then eat first."

    Huo Lanting stood up happily, calling for Mom and Dad, and ran ahead.

    Gu Yuan smiled and said helplessly: "He looks very hungry."

    Huo Jinchen: "He is too naughty."

    When this was said, both of them were startled.

    In fact, the two people are very alienated from each other, but what they say now seems familiar.

    Maybe...because there is another Huo Lanting between each other?

    ...

    Although there are only three people eating, the variety of lunch is very rich, everything is there, and there are some pastries and desserts and fruit foods that women will love to eat. It can be seen that it should be specially prepared because she came.

    Huo Jinchen caught Gu Yuan''s surprise when he saw the little pastries: "This is specifically mentioned by Lan Ting, asking me to prepare these."

    Gu Yuan: "Thank you."

    Huo Lanting said unkindly: "No, no, I didn''t teach you this! You prepared it yourself!"

    Huo Jinchen glanced at his son lightly, warning the meaning.

    Huo Lanting hurriedly buried his face in the tableware, ready to eat.

    Unexpectedly, at this time, several waiters came up. They carried a steaming pot and carried a stove. Then, all kinds of spices and dishes in small dishes were put on the line, and a table was filled.

    Gu Yuan wondered, this posture, as if to entertain a dozen people?And the full range of varieties, only for her life!

    Huo Lanting also wondered: "Dad, what is this? Isn''t this hot pot? You even love hot pot?"

    This is not the food category that Dad usually eats!

    Because of his cleanliness, he will feel that the hot pot is not clean.

    Huo Jinchen didn''t say much, just turned to look at Gu Yuan: "Miss Gu can try it."

    Gu Yuan was also accidental. They only talked about the case of hot pot today. They didn''t expect to eat hot pot, but they didn''t think about it now.

    When the hot pot dipping material came up, Gu Yuan realized what.

    She looked at Huo Jinchen in surprise: "This, is this?"

    Isn''t this her favorite hotpot seasoning for the hot pot every day?

    Why is it here!

    Huo Jinchen''s sharp-skinned hands elegantly held the common colander in his hand, and said inadvertently: "I have already acquired this hot pot restaurant and bought this seasoning recipe."

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Huo Jinchen picked up a few pieces of lamb slices that cooked instantly and placed them on the plate in front of Gu Yuan, then said slowly: "I will buy similar hot pot seasoning recipes on the market, and then I will have an oligopolistic market. Feature."

    Gu Yuan:!!

    The most vivid teaching in this life.

 118 118 Desert Cat

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!118 Desert Cat

    The taste of hot pot is pretty good.

    The small hot pot, which was originally full of fire and smoke on the earth, suddenly became taller when he came to Huo''s restaurant.

    After eating the hot pot, Huo Lanting leaned back on the sofa, stroking his belly, and lazily proposed: "Good support, Mom and Dad, are we going to go for a walk, or I will have a stomachache again."

    Gu Yuan looked at him like a cat who was full of food and drink, and was helpless now: "I told you, don''t eat more, wasn''t the last lesson enough?"

    Huo Lanting looked at Gu Yuan innocently: "This is delicious! With my parents, this is the best hotpot I have ever had!"

    Gu Yuan''s big dark eyes and wet little eyes couldn''t resist: "Be careful in the future, don''t overeating."

    He said, looking at Huo Jinchen: "Then I will go out for a walk with Lan Ting?"

    Huo Jinchen looked at the interaction between the mother and the son, and it actually felt very strange.

    Huo Lanting is his son. He grew up watching him. He spent a lot of time with him. In the past four years, work and son accounted for the same proportion in his life.

    It can be said that the son is the treasure that grows in his palm.

    But now, the baby he is familiar with is so familiar and intimate with others, and the interaction is far more casual than that of his father.

    And now Gu Yuan and himself said that the walk with Lan Ting was also intimate and casual, as if they were talking about homely with familiar family members.

    Huo Jinchen is about to speak, Huo Lanting has rushed to say: "Father will also go with us, OK?"

    go together?

    Gu Yuan thinks this is very wrong, she is not familiar with Huo Jinchen, how embarrassing?

    "it is good."

    Before she had time to say anything, she heard Huo Jinchen say so.

    Gu Yuan looked at Huo Jinchen unexpectedly, but he saw Huo Jinchen''s eyes soft and gentle: "Let''s go."

    Gu Yuan didn''t have to refuse.

    ...

    The sun in the winter afternoon is warm, and there is a cold grassy fragrance in the air, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.Looking at the past, the courtyard behind the Huo family villa is not too big, but it has a unique design. In this winter with hay and yellow grass, it shows a simple and neat skeleton and lines.It is conceivable that there will be no gesture in this yard until all things recover in the spring.

    Huo Lanting walked in the middle, he looked up at his father, then looked up at his mother, he couldn''t help laughing, his fat and glutinous body jumped and jumped, his sneakers happily stepped on the dead leaves that were swirling down on.

    "Dad, I remembered Kimmy, and his father would walk with him like this!" Huo Lanting blinked and said this to his father on purpose.

    Huo Jinchen knew what his son said.

    He knew that his son actually wanted to say that Kimmy was accompanied by his parents. He used to have only father.

    Huo Jinchen didn''t speak. He knew that his son''s happiness was overflowing at this time, but this happiness was careful. He was trying to win himself and Gu Yuan.

    Crossing his son, he glanced at Gu Yuan.

    The young girl was wrapped in a thick cashmere coat with dark curly hair on the loose beige scarf. She was naughty and smart. The porcelain-white skin was more clear and clean because of the wind. Her dark eyes looked at him with a smile Huo Lanting stepping on the dead leaves mischievously.

    Such she is clean and pure, beautiful, and missed him.

    Like a ray of breeze in winter, just passing by.

    Gu Yuanzheng looked at Huo Lanting with a smile, and felt that Huo Jinchen¡¯s sight would have to look up. At that moment, a black shadow suddenly emerged from the flowers in front. Gu Yuan was caught off guard. .

    When I saw it clearly, I saw that it was a kitten with sand-yellow hair, two ears that were too large compared to the small head, and the two ears were half prostrate, two fat. ''S little short legs cleverly pressed to the ground, looking at herself curiously and shyly with big, round eyes.

    Gu Yuan never thought that such a cute little thing would be: "This is?"

    Huo Jinchen: "I have a cat."

    Between the words, he waved, and the cat ran over.

    Huo Lanting stepped forward and hugged, smiling happily: "Wow, Abraham is here too!"

    Huo Jinchen saw Gu Yuan''s curiosity and explained: "This was when I went to visit a friend in the desert three years ago. It was sent by the other party. Lan Ting liked it at that time. I have been keeping it by my side."

    Huo Lanting caressed the cat''s small head: "Mom, this is Abraham, Abraham, see if you see, this is my mother!"

    When the word "mama" is mentioned, his voice is loud and proud.

    Close to the distance, Gu Yuan found that the cat was really cute, with a wide-screen big face egg, a small head, two big rimmed ears, very short legs, and two bars on the legs, free and easy A squadron leader.

    The small nose in the middle is pointed and warped. The two pairs of eyes are round and big sand-colored eyes. The middle is inlaid with a little bright black eyeballs. They stare attentively attentively, shining brightly.

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help smiling, looking at the cat curiously: "It''s so cute, what breed is this!"

    I have never seen a cat of this color, and this little look is so cute, with a bloody face.

    Huo Jinchen glanced at her, watching her brows flying with a vivid smile: "This is a desert cat, the only cat living in the desert, with short hairy thick claws on the legs to adapt to the sand and sand in the desert. The hair makes it easy to hide in the desert like a shape of a desert. They come out day and night and come and go without a trace. In the past few years, the number of creatures in the desert has decreased, the number of desert cats has also declined, and it is difficult to raise them artificially. , So it is generally rare."

    Gu Yuan suddenly, no wonder!

    Huo Lanting next to him held a kitten and was very showy. "My father and Prince Ashabo are friends. Last year, they even gave birth to four desert cats in the Grand Duchy Park. This was specially given to my dad. Mom, this is very Rarely, even the Arab crown prince has only one left."

    Huo Lanting hugged the kitten for a moment, Gu Yuan led Huo Lanting, Huo Jinchen accompanied him, and walked in the yard a few times.

    It can be seen that Huo Lanting is in a very good mood. He looked at his father, his mother, and rambling, but later the desert cat Abraham couldn''t take it anymore. He broke free from his arms with a meow and ran into the living room. .

    Huo Lanting saw him, dissatisfied, chased past indignantly, and rushed around in the yard.

    Gu Yuan looked at Huo Lanting and couldn''t help but want to laugh: "Although his IQ is quite high, he is still small."

    Only four years old, I hope to be more sensible, no matter how high IQ is, only logical reasoning ability is strong, and many times it is still a child''s heart.

    Huo Jinchen nodded: "Yes. Although at home, although there is a set of learning and training plans prepared for him, but I have no high requirements for him, such a small child, I hope to play more."

    Gu Yuan: "A complete set of learning and training plans?"

    This is only four years old, isn''t it kindergarten age?

    Huo Jinchen: "Well, this is always the case in our family. We will constantly evaluate all aspects of the children in the family and formulate a learning plan based on the evaluation. Lan Ting is very clever. When I was as big as him, I did not have a high score. He is the best child in our family for more than 100 years, and the study plan will be more tense than others."

    Gu Yuan: "But he is only four years old."

    Huo Jinchen looked to Gu Yuan; "So I didn''t ask him too strictly, including going out for two or three weeks this time, which is absolutely impossible for other Huo children."

    Gu Yuan looked at Huo Jinchen seriously and suddenly understood.

    Dare to love that a four-year-old child can come out to play, is this the head of the house he gave his pro son a green light?

    Gu Yuan has a headache for Huo Lanting: "When are you going to let him go back?"

    Huo Jinchen saw her meticulous frown, and looked distressed for a moment, and said, "He is my son, and he has been responsible from the moment he was born."

    He is also himself, so he has been working hard for many years, and even forced himself to see a psychologist for eight years.

    Gu Yuan feels even more disgusted. She thinks of Qisen and thinks of Nie Yu. Both of them have been responsible since childhood. They are the only sons of Ji Zhentian and Nie Nanqing, but they will not be so hard.

    Is the Huo family''s burden particularly heavy?

    The flowers not far away are blooming purple crocuses, the delicate and elegant petals are blooming slowly in the cold wind, the slender leaves are gently swaying in the cheerful laughter of children, the air is filled with a light fragrance, that fragrance The fine product came with a bit of bitterness.

    Gu Yuan turned to look at Huo Jinchen.

    When he first saw Huo Jinchen, he stood on the bow of the ship and looked away from his eyes, making Gu Yuan feel that this person is not like a living person, but more like a perfect statue.

    She felt that this person was far away from herself.

    Now, he was standing next to her, with a perfect profile and a cool and handsome appearance. His smoky gray suit was steady and noble, and his expression was so cold that it was as calm as ice.He rarely speaks and occasionally speaks. It may be light and cold, or it may be plain and gentle. He will never declare too much presence in front of you, as if this person''s opinion can be ignored.

    But Gu Yuan knew it was not.

    He is a person who can turn around and smash the monopoly marketing market case directly in front of you. When he talks about such a domineering side leakage action, the tone can still be very plain, as if to tell you, the weather is very good today, we Let''s go for a walk.

    His suit looks concise, but he has hidden the extreme luxury in the details. It is just like him. The domineering edge is hidden under the plain appearance, and it will not show the mountains.

    Gu Yuan stared at such Huo Jinchen, and it took a long time until Huo Jinchen''s ice-like skin slowly glowed faintly.

    "Miss Gu?" he asked in a low voice, with a little doubt in his voice.

    "I just wanted to ask¡ª" Gu Yuan looked at him: "Mr. Huo did the same when he was a kid?"

 119 119 Huo Jinchens Childhood

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!119 Huo Jinchen''s Childhood

    "Is this the same when Mr. Huo was a kid?"

    When Gu Yuan asked this, Huo Jinchen''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Gu Yuan with a smile.

    He would laugh at his son, but rarely at anyone but his son.

    "Yes." Huo Jinchen: "Same. I am the only child of my parents. When I was born, it was the most difficult time for the Huo family. I was regarded as the hope and sustenance of the Huo family. They said that my birth could be Huo. Home brings hope and light."

    Gu Yuan thought about it, knowing that he was talking about thirty years ago. At that time, the world was experiencing an economic crisis caused by the internal economic problems of country M. Most countries around the world were not spared.

    Her previous life was too civilian, and she didn¡¯t even know the existence of the Huojia economic powerhouse. Now, listening to Huo Jinchen''s words, thinking about some things 30 years ago, Yomo could imagine that the Huo family as a transnational country at that time Naturally, the existing economic powerhouses will also be greatly affected.

    "What about later?" she asked carefully.

    "Later--" Huo Jinchen''s eyes cast into the distance: "Later I grew up and lived up to expectations."

    He didn''t say much, just four words, and live up to the expectations, but Gu Yuanyue didn''t know the weight of these four words.

    "Wow, Mom, Dad, grab Abraham!" Huo Lanting smiled happily and fluttered over, while the naughty kitten twitched its big ears and ran desperately with the hairy little legs. Looking back, he saw Huo Lanting stop and teased Huo Lanting with a few meows.

    Huo Lanting gasped: "Abraham, I''m going to catch you!"

    A child and a cat ran over and over.

    Huo Jinchen stared at the obvious worry in Gu Yuan''s eyes and smiled: "Actually, you don''t have to worry about this, maybe my topic today is too heavy, but you see, he has been out sheep for two or three weeks, and no one cares about him, does he? ?"

    Gu Yuan looked at him with an eyebrow raised, but saw the smile in his eyes.

    His eyebrows are shaped like a knife, and his eyes are as deep as a half-breed. When he smiles, his eyes glow like moxa, which makes people feel very comfortable. Compared with his previous coldness, it is almost a thousand years of iceberg Make a ray of spring breeze.

    Gu Yuan thought about it, as if it made sense, and smiled now.

    ...

    When Gu Yuan left, he wanted Huo Lanting to stay here with Huo Jinchen for a few days.

    There may have been some misunderstandings before, but now Gu Yuan can feel that Huo Jinchen is a good dad, at least more qualified than most dads in this world. She wants Huo Lanting to accompany this dad more.

    However, Huo Lanting firmly embraced Gu Yuan''s thigh: "I want to go back with my mother! I also need to bring Abraham!"

    Huo Jinchen didn''t care: "Let him go with you, I will let Duan Mu''s housekeeper go with me."

    Gu Yuan heard Duanmu''s butler and suddenly remembered something.

    According to her recent observations, Duanmu Butler is actually due diligence, but her first impression is very important. She always feels that Duanmu Butler didn¡¯t report some problems at the time, and... listening to Huo Jinchen¡¯s words before, their family has great deeds. Family, it is inevitable that there will be some struggling against fraud.

    She glanced at the Duanmu housekeeper next to her and said quietly: "In fact, there is no need to trouble Duanmu housekeeper anymore, Lan Ting is okay over there, and Nie Yu plays with him, and everyone takes care of the food and clothing. The Sima housekeeper of the Qisen family also likes Lanting, and will take care of anything."

    When Duanmu''s housekeeper heard this, the smile that had been on his lips suddenly froze.

    Will Sima Butler be better than him?

    Will Sima Butler be more attentive to the young master?

    He looked to his young master for help, but the young master was holding Abraham''s arms in his arms, and he didn''t even notice him.

    He had to look at Mr. Zijia, who glanced at him lightly: "Duanmu Butler, then you don''t have to go first."

    Duanmu Butler: "Yes."

    All thoughts are gray!

    ...

    Duanmu''s housekeeper stared at Miss Gu with his young master and Abraham away. When the car disappeared into his sight, he felt his heart was cold.

    What did he do wrong, just abandoned?

    Why did Miss Gu even think that Sima Butler could replace his job?

    After Duanmu''s housekeeper returned to the room, he sat for a while, then quickly picked up his phone and opened WeChat.

    I saw that in the WeChat group, the old guys were talking hotly, and all the emojis were frantically brushing the screen.

    Sima Butler: "Hahahaha, you guys come, my Sima Wentian will treat you well!"

    Zhuge Butler: "My Michelin chef recently developed a new dish, and Miss Gu said she loves it."

    Sima Butler: "Contempt.jpg, contempt.jpg, contempt.jpg, your Michelin chef is learning my home! Ha ha, you asked me to inquire, I shouldn¡¯t tell you! Wolf child ambition!"

    Zhuge''s housekeeper: "Don''t be so stingy, your young master filial piety, my young master doesn''t need filial piety? Or are you afraid that my chef is more powerful than yours, Miss Gu will never go to your house again? Why is it so clear, young master?"

    Sima Butler: "Wow, who''s with you, don''t put gold on your face!"

    Zhuge''s housekeeper: "I said that you and I are a family? You make up your own brain!"

    Just when Sima Butler and Zhuge Butler were arguing hotly, there was a dizzying face, and a weak head appeared.

    That was a young man, nickname: Nangong Butler.

    Nangong Butler: "Uncle Zhuge, Uncle Sima, why are you arguing again?"

    Zhuge Butler & Sima Butler: "Aren''t you studying science and observing space, how can you have time to bubble up?"

    Nangong Butler: "The two uncles, it''s not that I want to study science to observe space, it''s my younger master who wants to observe space. I came up to ask you, you are all experienced, I want to ask, what do you need to pay attention to when you go to the Sarab Desert ?"

    Butler Zhuge: "Search online."

    Sima Butler: "Check by yourself!"

    Duanmu''s housekeeper didn''t intend to speak out, he wanted to be invisible, he wanted to pretend to disappear, but looking at this scene, he finally couldn''t stand the feeling of justice: "Do you treat Xiao Nangong like this? Do you forget Nangong''s brother? Why didn''t you? Did you forget how Brother Nangong helped you back then?"

    The Zhuge butler and Sima steward suddenly stopped talking.

    Duan Mu''s housekeeper: "In our dormitory, only Nangong Brother went to class on his own. He had to take out his notes every time and lent us to copy them. Have you forgotten these? And you, old Zhuge guy, if not Nangong Brother, When you were absent from work, you must have been discovered by the teacher. When the teacher discovered that you were about to be dropped out of school, you will not be able to finish your studies. Can you now be your Zhuge butler? Help you, have you forgotten? You treat his descendants like this?"

    The Zhuge butler and Sima steward should be blushing.

    Butler Duanmu sneered while holding the phone.

    Great, their pain is my happiness, I am very happy to hit you.

    Nangong Butler: "Thank you Uncle Duanmu, but I really just want to ask for attention. I searched the Internet, but I didn¡¯t find it. I want to be more foolproof. After all, the identity of my young master is very valuable. I won''t pay attention to this, I can only worry about it."

    Duanmu''s housekeeper: "Xiao Nangong, don''t ask them anymore, Uncle Duanmu will tell you, I have followed my husband to Chalabe, if you need it, you can always find me."

    Nangong Butler: "Thank you Uncle Duanmu!"

    Duanmu''s housekeeper: "I have a few friends over there. I can cover you if something happens. If it doesn''t work, you can ask my husband to come forward."

    As he said this, Duanmu''s butler remembered his gentle eyes, and his heart suddenly cooled.

    Miss Gu doesn''t like herself, does Mr. don''t like herself anymore?

    At this time, Zhuge Butler and Sima Butler suddenly joined forces to launch an offensive against Duanmu Butler.

    Sima Butler: "I suddenly wondered why you did not follow your young master back?"

    Butler Zhuge: "I don''t want to follow my young master, my young master said I must let me go!"

    Sima Butler: "So what did our great Duanmu Butler do wrong?"

    Zhuge''s housekeeper: "Aren''t they tragically abandoned?"

    Sima Butler; "You can rest assured that I will help you take care of your young master and let him be happy."

    Butler Zhuge: "I can help too."

    Duanmu butler gritted his teeth: "Can you shut up!"

    ...

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Gu Yuan¡¯s illusion. She felt that Sima¡¯s housekeeper took extra care of Lan Ting. Even the Abraham desert cat, he spent twelve minutes thinking. When he knew that this kind of cat was difficult to keep, I specially found a professional and learned about the desert cat in person, and even helped Abraham build a small park that imitates the desert environment.

    Abraham was naturally unhappy, and Huo Lanting was crazy. One child and one cat felt that the second brother''s family was really comfortable.

    Nie Yu also fell in love with Abraham, and even bought a bunch of cat food and funny cat weapons. She was funny to play with Abraham. Occasionally, he used funny cat weapons to tease Huo Lanting, but Huo Lanting was very angry and jumped. Three feet high.

    Looking at this scene, Gu Yuan was a little touched, and she felt that it should be attributed to Sima Butler.

    So when Ji Qisen had dinner after work one day, he raised the carefulness of Sima''s housekeeper: "I was thinking that without Duanmu''s butler, Lanting would not be used to it. And Abraham are taking good care of them."

    Sima Butler heard this, bowed respectfully, then smiled and said: "Miss Gu, you are too polite, this is my duty."

    The movement is elegant and calm, the smile is gentle and professional.

    Gu Yuan looked at the Sima housekeeper like this and couldn''t help feeling: "Sima Housekeeper is really a professional-level housekeeper!"

    Every move is always so decent, and speech is always so decent.

    The Zhuge housekeeper next to him just took the "funny cat weapon" he requested for his family, Master Nie Yu. At this moment, he secretly gritted his teeth.

    Professional?

    At that time, who had written a whole page of cheat sheets?

 120 Chapter 120 Three Big Brothers Reposted Her Weibo

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 120 Three Big Brothers Reposted Her Weibo

    The show "Delicious Life" can be said to be a variety show with very high current ratings. It is the flagship of Hezongtianxia. Many former artists who have been quiet for many years have become a hot variety show in this variety show. Being too angry to turn red also provided opportunities for some new debut artists.

    Gu Yuan was participating in this for the first time. Naturally, he had to do some homework in advance. After looking for Huo Jinchen to understand the production of the catering industry, he called Nie Yu to learn more about the entire variety process and watched the previous issues by himself. The content has been carefully studied.

    Nie Yu looked at her mother''s hard work, but was a little uneasy: "Mom, shall I go with you? I can also do variety shows."

    Gu Yuan gave him a light look and shook his head.

    Nie Yudong walked around in a pocket, and suddenly thought: "Let Big Brother accompany you, just as your mother and son are invincible!"

    Gu Yuan glanced at him again, shaking his head.

    Huo Lanting hugged his little man and said contemptuously: "Don''t you know that your eldest brother is also busy lately? Or are you not so confident in your mother?"

    Nie Yu glared at him: "We talk in private."

    Huo Lanting is not afraid: "Just talk!"

    Now he is more and more afraid of Nie Yu. Nie Yu also likes his cat Abraham. He holds Abraham almost every day to call him a baby. If he dares to be aggressive to himself, then he will not let him pluck the cat!

    Gu Yuan has nothing to worry about. She is fully prepared. Should someone else be worried?

    The next few days into the variety show, everything really went as smoothly as Gu Yuan expected, with almost no unpleasantness.Everyone knows that she is the hostess of Ning Mitsukoshi''s new film "Xuan Ji Zhuan", and "Xuan Ji Zhuan" is obviously the most valued program of Star Shadow Entertainment. Everyone knows the news more or less and understands that Star Shadow Entertainment has vacated the best. The propaganda resources and production team gave "Xuan Ji Zhuan", the reason for which, not many people know.

    Everyone also vaguely heard that this Gu Yuan was guarded by the entertainment prince. With such a background, most people would naturally not be tempted, so they would not dare to offend.

    Some of the people who participated in the program together also attended Gu Yuan¡¯s birthday party. At that time, Gu Yuan¡¯s face was different. He came to join in the relationship, and took care of Gu Yuan. He gave Gu Yuan a passion to explain this and that, even in groups. At that time, we must resolutely have a group with Gu Yuan.

    Others were naturally curious when they met, but they thought they were well-informed and had attended the birthday party of Prince Nie Yu¡¯s mother. Maybe there was any inside information, so they were very polite and careful to Gu Yuan.

    So Gu Yuan found out that he almost became a panda in the program group, and he was almost given a confession as a fairy.

    This is naturally helpless for her. Fortunately, this is a restaurant management program. During the program, she still depends on her strength. When she and several artists in the same group came to the restaurant that was about to close down, she first worked with several artists. Using the SWOT model to analyze the current situation of this restaurant, I began to think about how to improve it, and what advantages can I use to transform it into a feature. Under her leadership, their group almost quickly formulated a set of plans to improve the restaurant .

    This caused the audience standing in front of the screen to fall through their glasses.

    When they first started, they saw Gu Yuan''s young and slender young girl, Wen Wen''s weak look, thinking that she was here to make up the numbers, and even a few artists'' iron fans were madly brushing there, not wanting their own artists to partner with Gu Yuan , Think Gu Yuan will drag them down.

    It was also seen that several entertainers wanted to stop Gu Yuan, one after another, mocking Gu Yuan as "bringing capital into the group" and waiting to see her jokes.

    But now, I was surprised to see Gu Yuan''s remarkable performance in the restaurant operation.

    ##

    [Wo Cao, does she know the exam questions in advance??

    [Even if it''s on her back, she''s so happy to convince me]

    [This little sister, I¡¯m pink]

    [It¡¯s impossible to recite, can¡¯t they all the artists in their group cooperate with her acting, and passers-by who are all actors?

    [Only I think she is beautiful, look at the scene this morning, the restaurant canteen entered the mouse, and she ran out to catch the mouse without washing her face and makeup, the skin is good, and the picture can be played!

    [I don¡¯t care, she¡¯s crazy to lick the screen, she¡¯s so beautiful]

    [Really beautiful, the skin condition is super good!She looks so beautiful in earnest!

    [Who doesn¡¯t like a pretty sister, I¡¯m a fan of it]

    [Hahahaha the shape of getting up and playing mice is real]

    After a week of the show, Gu Yuan was tired and alive, but fortunately, she always paid off. She perfectly brushed a sense of presence and even circled some iron powder. Her agent also opened the iron while she was hot. After Weibo, millions of fans instantly.

    Originally here, Gu Yuan was deducing an image of "relying on the talents and the famous little flowers of the value of the variety show".

    However, she has several sons. Are those sons a fuel-efficient lamp?

    First, her eldest son retweeted her Weibo silently.

    Luo Juntian: Come on, you are the best, thumbs.jpg//Gu Yuan: Thank you for your support, I will work hard.

    Then her second son forwarded her Weibo without saying hello, without much expression.

    Ji Qisen: Support.//Gu Yuan: Thank you for your support, I will work hard.

    In the end, her third son also reposted her Weibo, which was a lot of talk.

    Nie Yu: Anyone with a vision will fall for her face value and admire her talents. What do you think?//Gu Yuan: Thank you for your support, I will work hard.

    All of a sudden, the network was burst.

    Hot search tag#forward Gu YuanWeibo#.

    Hot search tag#tweeted Gu YuanWeibo# Biaohong straight up.

    Hot search tag# Ji Qisen reposted Gu Yuan Weibo# Biao Hong straight up.

    Hot search tag## Biao Hong straight up.

    Hot search tag#background# Biaohong straight up.

    [I rely, what day is this?!

    [Prince Nie and Grand Master Ji forward Gu Yuan Weibo together?In the end what happened??

    What did I miss?

    [Make up a big drama in an instant, and seek science!

    The last five hot searches ranked first among the top five according to the ranking of 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5.

    It''s just a pity that two entertainers who didn''t have enough coffee got married today.

    The media from all walks of life were uplifted, and the big Vs like to play chicken blood to taste a big show in the entertainment circle. At this time, there was a scandal about Gu Yuan and Luo Juntian, about Nie Yu and Ji Qisen having the same mother The legend, the clues that are inadvertently ignored by everyone, and the strange talks that no one has ever believed, emerge at this moment.

    In the popular forum, in all groups, everyone is frantically discussing this topic, with almost 100% participation.

    You may not be Ji Qisen¡¯s fan, you may not even know who Ji Qisen is, but anyone who cares a little about the entertainment industry, you should know what Nie Yu is, what status Nie Yu is, even if you really have to even Nie Yu I don¡¯t know, you never care about the entertainment industry. Then you should always know that the king of the world, Luo Juntian, who dominated the music world eight years ago, you¡¯ve always heard his song sung his song, and now, he is even talking to a woman. Gossip.

    The enthusiasm of the Internet masses for eating melons has risen unprecedentedly. All of them are asking why. All of them want to know Gu Yuan''s background. All of them are waiting for the truth emperor.

    But no, no one grilled...

    Even if there are occasional posts to start off, just say a few words, they will be harmonized.

    The masses are so indignant, the masses are so helpless, how can they release such a gossip event that shocked the world, but no one is deeply involved!

    Although there is nothing new, several hot searches continued for a day, and it was steady. Until noon the next day, Gu Yuan¡¯s restaurant had a pair of 80-year-old twins celebrating their birthday. Everyone should sing blessings and sing. After the birthday song, someone coaxed Gu Yuan to sing a song.

    Gu Yuan thought about it and said, "I don''t sing well, I always run out of tune, but there is a song I can sing okay, I ugly today."

    After plain and simple words, she began to sing.

    Originally it was just a lot of fun in the restaurant. No one had any big hopes for her. After all, she was beautiful and could run the restaurant. Ning Mitsukoshi was interested in acting. You can no longer expect others to sing well.

    But Gu Yuan opened his mouth, and the noisy restaurant was quiet, and the audience watching the live broadcast also listened with their ears upright.

    "The clouds are floating in the sky, the breeze is blowing on the ground, swallow what are you saying..."

    Her voice is clear and clean, and the singing is sometimes like a cloud in the sky, and sometimes whispering like a swallow under the court. When I come down, I will remember the things I buried in my heart in the song, those happy and unhappy, those who thought they had forgotten.

    The pop-up screens on the live broadcast disappeared, and the picture was so clean that only Gu Yuan''s face holding Mike singing, her beautiful eyebrows drooped, and the ethereal soft song echoed in the restaurant.

    When a song ended, there was fierce applause in the restaurant. The old twins who had lived together were in tears. They looked at each other, and one of them wiped tears and said: "I actually remembered that when I was a child, it was with my parents. in¡­¡­"

    In the live broadcast room, the pop screen finally started to go crazy.

    "Oops, I fell in love with this young lady''s singing!"

    "Ahhhhh, my ears are going to be pregnant, and my eyes are about to weep"

    "Why let me hear such a beautiful song so beautiful and beautiful"

    "Seeking lyrics, what song is this?"

    "Promise me to let me hear your singing every day!"

    "How can she sing so nicely, ah ah ah I''m dying"

    "How could there be a young lady so perfect in the world?"

    As if in a flash, the song was screenshoted and forwarded, and the simple and gentle tune instantly conquered the hearts of not many people.

    After following the hot search forwarded by the three gangsters, Gu Yuan became popular again overnight, and the fans went from millions to tens of millions to 34 million...everything.

    In this almost crazy heat, someone finally put forward: "Why did I hear the taste of Jun Tian''s brother in this tune?"

 121 Chapter 121

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 121

    Luo Juntian debuted in his teens. He was a giant in the music circle. He was a big-time king. He can be said to have influenced a generation of musicians, but later he stopped singing and went to film as an artist.

    Although he is already a top-level movie star in the entertainment industry, there are still many fans who hope that he can make music again, even if he writes a song or sings a few words.

    But he never, he said that he should concentrate on what he does. He doesn''t want to sing anymore, he doesn''t want to write songs, he won''t write and sing again.

    When someone suggested that Gu Yuan''s genre even had Luo Juntian''s style, it was only taunting and unbelief, but soon, there were people in the industry carefully digging into the details of Gu Yuan''s tune. After reading one paper after another, everyone finally began to doubt.

    Luo Juntian forwarded Gu Yuan''s Weibo, Gu Yuan sang a song that no one knows where it came from, but it was a great song, so... maybe that song was written by Luo Juntian?

    Some fans of Luo Juntian said excitedly: Aoao Aoao, did we start writing songs again?Is it really Jun Tian''s song?Star Eye.jpg

    Another part of Luo Juntian''s fans fiercely opposed: Impossible, Jun Tian has not written or sung for many years, how can she make an exception for her?

    Gu Yuan now has a part of his iron powder, and those people support Gu Yuan: My Yuan Yuan singing is good, no matter who writes the words, that is, my Yuan Yuan sings beautifully, Yuan Yuan''s voice is good.

    Fans from both sides almost watched each other, and Gu Yuan''s popularity was naturally incomparable with Luo Juntian in all aspects. Some people also speculated about CP and Gu Jun''s CP. Yuan is not pleasing to the eye. After all, this young man from the entertainment and entertainment industry is unknown. Why is it that he is now damaging Jun Tian again?Brother Jun Tian is a fairy character who stands like Chilan Yushu and smiles like a moon in his arms. How can he be related to such Gu Yuan?

    There were even radicals who began to scold Gu Yuan for being devious and cheap, and Gu Gu for being the hot bit of Gu biting Luo Juntian, saying that "I have already accepted her for a long time."

    It took only three days from five hot search domination lists to being reduced to "Gu bitch".

    The incident was so much so that on this day''s show, the artists in the same group were desperately implying her while resting in private, and had a good relationship or even secretly telling her: "Do you not have a studio, Let¡¯s clarify, his fans are very good.¡±

    At the beginning, Gu Yuan was watching the liveliness of the Internet. It is not uncommon to see more afterwards. Yesterday, I had no time to go online because of the preparation of today''s new restaurant project.

    The same group of artists are anxious for her: "Others said that you took Luo Juntian hype and said that the song that deliberately put news on the Internet was written by Luo Juntian. In fact, you deliberately rubbed the heat."

    Gu Yuan smiled bitterly: "So."

    Everyone looked at her: "Don''t you know?"

    Gu Yuan was also at a loss: "I don''t know."

    Everyone looked at her hard, it didn''t seem to be pretending, really don''t know?

    Everyone looked at each other for a while, and inevitably sympathized with Gu Yuan, saying that there is a studio, why don''t you know such a thing?Also, she was rumored to be unclear with Master Nie. Why is it related to Luo Juntian now?

    And there were a few of them who knew the inside story, and they were even more surprised.

    She is Nie Yu''s mother, Ji Qisen''s mother, and now she is confused with Luo Juntian?

    Anyway, she can''t be Luo Juntian''s mother, right?

    God, this circle is really chaotic.

    But they did not expect that all their emotions and sympathy lasted ten minutes.

    Ten minutes later, when a female artist swiped her mobile phone, she accidentally saw a message. The whole person was stunned and rubbed her eyes desperately. Then she quickly opened the comment. Sure enough, there was a frypot below.

    Luo Juntian even sent a Weibo, @ is Gu Yuan, the words are very concise and powerful, and no one can doubt: this is my mother, I specially wrote the song to her.

    She looked at Gu Yuan, who was busy for the restaurant, in disbelief.

    She, she is Luo Juntian''s mother?

    Mom?

    Doesn''t it look like...

    Can anyone tell her what happened?

    At the same time, Gu Yuan''s popularity on the Internet boiled to the extreme again.

    mom?

    Brother Juntian''s mother?

    This mother, they must recognize!

    Recognize mom, who will later set up cp to beat anyone!

    "Ah, I don''t care, whether it''s a mother or stepmother anyway, this is Brother Juntian''s mother!"

    "It must be a mom, I recognize this mom! Can''t be mom!"

    "I heard the sound of slapping my face. I even scolded my aunt. I''m sorry, but you are my aunt!"

    "You play Kai, this is my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law"

    "My mother-in-law looks at me, my mother-in-law looks at me, I can!"

    "Aoao Aoao my mother-in-law!"

    But it was just a kung fu on Weibo. Gu Yuan turned from the gorgeous and glamorous and cheap Gu Gu to the heat, and became a mother-in-law who was respected by thousands of fans, and even many people rushed to her Weibo, follow her, and like it. , Rainbow farts blow up.

    "My mother-in-law is so beautiful! It''s pink!"

    "Only the beauty of my mother-in-law''s prosperous age can give birth to my elder brother Juntian

    "Mother-in-law live broadcast today, Aoao, I''m going to lick the screen"

    A crowd of crazy fans poured in, and the ratings of "Delicious Life" rose instantly. All the people watched Gu Yuan''s every move in front of the screen, "This is my mother-in-law", "My mother-in-law is beautiful", "My mother-in-law is very burning" "The screen swept densely.

    However, Gu Yuan didn''t know that a hygiene incident suddenly appeared in the restaurant this morning. A customer ran over to make trouble, and the team members were in a hurry. Gu Yuan was trying to solve it.

    She tried to calm herself down, thinking of Huo Jinchen¡¯s ppt of the summary, and thinking of Huo Jinchen¡¯s explanation, what kind of crisis public relations should be done, what should she do with it, and after understanding it, first appease the customer, and then start Check the truth and find out why.

    While she was busy with the restaurant, a camera was suddenly raised in front of her.

    "Miss Gu, how do you feel now?" The reporter even interviewed her.

    "My feelings?" Gu Yuan was a little surprised. I didn''t remember this link. Shouldn''t I hide the camera all the way and imitate the operation environment of Quanzhen Restaurant? Why did I start the interview suddenly?

    Several other team members are also inexplicable, what is the situation?Surprise attack?

    "What do you think about Teacher Luo''s words?" the reporter asked again.

    "What did Teacher Luo say?" Gu Yuan also had a headache.

    In fact, she felt that it was impossible to conceal her relationship with several sons, and it might be exposed sooner or later, but once it was exposed, she had to prepare a set of rhetoric, otherwise the big guy would definitely be affected. This is not very common.

    Now several sons reposted it one by one, which really ignited the public opinion, and all the focus was on her.

    I thought that when she first woke up, she still looked at gossip with interest, but she didn''t expect that in just half a year, she had become a large collection of gossip-ridden gossip.

    "Don''t you know yet?" The reporter heard this, his eyes shined, the news broke, and the first-hand insider, hit Gu Yuan to hear Luo Juntian''s reaction after he announced the relationship!

    So she said with great intent: "Mr. Luo has announced his relationship with you, you don''t even know?"

    Announce...relationship?

    Gu Yuan turned quickly in his head. This reporter really looked at the excitement and it was not a big deal. This was to deliberately test him by not explaining it clearly, and to verify Jun Tian''s words.

    Now that I have an idea, I deliberately said with a smile: "Ah, announced, that''s good."

    pretty good?What about the reaction?

    The reporter did not give up: "Miss Gu, how do you feel in your heart now?"

    Gu Yuan spread his hand: "I think it''s good to announce it, lest I be scolded all day, should no one scold me now?"

    Fly around the screen.

    "No one scolds!!"

    "Who dares to scold my mother-in-law, I scold her to death!"

    "Aoao Aoao, my mother-in-law is so cute!"

    "Such mother-in-law please give me a dozen"

    "Mother-in-law''s aura is fully open"

    "I really want to hear her talk about Brother Juntian"

    ...

    When he was busy with the work in the restaurant, Gu Yuan found a dead end in the camera, and then opened the phone when he was busy. Then he saw the great situation on the Internet, and then opened Weibo. There were tens of millions of fans in the instant, and there were countless comments. Can''t see it anymore.

    Just click on the comments below, all of them shout long live the mother-in-law, kneel down there and claim to be her daughter-in-law.

    She put away her phone and came out of the dead end casually, but saw the dull eyes of several of her team members.

    "Ok?"

    "You, are you really Luo Juntian''s mother?"

    "Yeah." She nodded and admitted generously.

    "That song...?" Several team members looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.

    Of course, the most shocking is a certain flower. She also attended the birthday party. She heard Nie Yu and Ji Qisen proclaim that Gu Yuan is their mother. Why now, even the top traffic says that Gu Yuan is his mother?

    Did she save the earth system so that all the big brothers shouted at mom?Or does she seem to be in her early twenties, but she is already in her forties and has made a baby with multiple bigwigs?

    What kind of woman is Wo Cao, idol, idol!

    The little flower looked straight at Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan heard everyone mention the song and smiled: "It''s nothing. That song was written by my son, because I always sing when I sing. He said he wrote a song for me. Out of tune, I practiced for a long time before satisfying him."

    As soon as these words came out, several team members suddenly turned into lemons.

    Top traffic Luo Juntian personally wrote her a song, and still know how she sings?

    Listening to this saying, "I only satisfied him", which means that Luo Juntian will always guide her if it is not good to sing?

    Good pet, good pet, good pet...

    Ahhhhh!

    Good filial piety, good filial piety, good filial piety!

    At the same time, in the live room of "Delicious Life".

    "Aoao Aoao Aoao, my brother Juntian is so filial!!"

    "Ah, my mother-in-law is so happy!"

    "Lemon is lemon. I want to be Jun Tian''s mother!"

    "The brain is made up. Brother Jun Tian is so gentle and gentle, my heart is going to be awsl ah ah ah ah ah"

    "Lost in Jun Tian''s gentleness, it''s hard to extricate himself"

    Some people were also concerned about the flow of Xiaohua next to Gu Yuan.

    "Ha ha ha ha look at this expression, she instantly turned into a wooden chicken"

    "She looks like my mother-in-law''s eyes are about to kneel down hahahaha"

    Suddenly, Gu Yuan''s limelight was unmatched.

    In this fanatical pursuit of Gu Yuan, someone discovered a secret.

    Why have three big brothers recognized their mothers in the past six months?And it looks like this mom is very young?

    From Ji Qisen''s mother who suspected of sharing a meal with a girlfriend, to Nie Yu''s mother who spent a lot of money on the BARARINA charity night, to this mother who broke economic practice and wrote songs to honor her.

    Why is this story so familiar?

 122 122 She Is the Mother of Three Big Brothers

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!122 She Is the Mother of Three Big Brothers

    Some people began to sort out the "mom related" stories that occurred in the last six months.

    Everyone found that history is always surprisingly similar.

    At first, Ji Qisen, the successor of the AK Group, the photo of the top diamond king Lao Wu and a young girl (suspected?) dating dinner appeared, and Ji Qisen was very protective and protective of the girl, like intimacy, As soon as this photo came out, everyone thought it was Ji Qisen''s girlfriend.

    But others came out and said, this is the fuck.

    There was a mocking voice on the Internet, and even the mother''s stalk was opened, but the AK Group''s No. V and Ji Zhentian have said that it is their mother, and everyone has suddenly become a mother.

    After that, Nie Yu BARARINA Charity Club spent a lot of money. He personally put the crown star auctioned at a high price for a woman (the light is dim, the lens is blurred, the suspect is very young, and the body is very good). When announcing love or marriage, people said that it was his mother.

    Then it is now, a young girl (how to see how young girl) sings a song, it is suspected that Luo Da Yingdi personally wrote words and pictures, just when the scandal was flying, Luo Da Yingdi said, this is his mother .

    Attentive netizens began to pick up, zoom in and restore the blurred silhouette images that appeared in the previous two incidents, and compare them with Gu Yuan''s frontal photos of silhouettes. Everyone was shocked to find that they were surprisingly similar!

    Reminiscent of Luo Juntian Nie Yuji Qisen Qiqi forwarding Gu Yuan''s Weibo, a conclusion shocked that everyone''s chin fell off slowly surfaced.

    "Look how amazing we have discovered!"

    Suddenly, netizens were dumbfounded. Luo Juntian, Nie Yu, and even Ji Qisen, fans who didn¡¯t know how to recruit them all threw over, and the Internet began to frantically Gu Yuan, marketing numbers also appeared, and small papers started , Various claims to have discovered amazing secrets.

    The small papers are similar, but they all mentioned some common details. The three gangsters forwarded them together. The three gangsters all have a younger looking back profile. Some of them are like Gu Yuan¡¯s mother. Ji Qisen¡¯s mother I once entered the crew to film, and Gu Yuan is the same school.

    Of course, some people even mentioned the so-called insider''s news a few days ago, saying that Ji Qisen and Nie Yu shared a mother!

    At the time, the news was mocked by the crowd, and everyone sneered that it was spreading rumors to attract attention. Now, everyone is madly pouring into the original news stickers and starting a heated discussion.

    The previous breaking stickers are also called "God stickers".

    "Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway. My mother-in-law turned out to be the mother of three big brothers?"

    "My goddamn shock, three big men and one mother!!"

    "Am I the only one wondering Gu Yuan''s age? How old is she?"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Su Yuan, Gu Yuan actually turned out

    "No, no, no, this is my mother-in-law! I declare that she is my mother-in-law!"

    "My mother-in-law looks at me, and everything will do. Give me any, I am your daughter-in-law!"

    "Mother-in-law, I don''t want much, as long as Grandpa Ji smiles?"

    Of course, more people start to wonder and start to doubt.

    "How did my mother-in-law have three big brother sons?"

    "I actually think Su, good Su good Su, how do you feel inexplicable?"

    "Ha ha ha ha I also think, give birth to three big monkeys! Three big sons in one breath!"

    "My mother-in-law wins, I admire."

    This day happened to be the end of Gu Yuan¡¯s variety show. The live broadcast of "Delicious Life" was crazy, and the barrage was boiling. Come to ask Gu Yuan¡¯s age, to marvel at Gu Yuan¡¯s 40-year-old who has a blown-up collagen apple muscle, and ¡°Delicious Life¡± sets a new high in ratings.

    The live broadcast room was even crowded.

    Gu Yuan''s people in the same group said that the stars have not been followed by so many people for so many years.

    This time, it''s worth it.

    ...

    Gu Yuan¡¯s variety show is finally over. Thanks to Gu Yuan¡¯s almost crazy popularity recently, ¡°Delicious Life¡± has created the pinnacle of similar variety shows. The ratings have repeatedly reached new heights, and Gu Yuan has also burst into the Internet. Some people forwarded her photos frantically. Some people begged her to bring good luck. Some people begged her for a good marriage. Others said she hoped that her mother-in-law would bless her.

    Gu Yuan looked embarrassed: What, what is this with?

    Her friends sent congratulatory messages one after another.

    Camille laughed to death: "Ha ha ha ha Gu Yuan, you laughed at me, you are a goddess of love!"

    She has seen it on the Internet, and there are reposts everywhere on the Internet, either shouting my mother-in-law I love you or begging you to let me have a baby early, and some childcare expert marketing numbers have guessed whether this national mother-in-law What kind of recipes do you want to teach chicken soup?

    Lin Lu took a deep breath: "Gu Yuan, I always knew you were great, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, how did you do it! I actually always wanted to ask you, but I was embarrassed to ask, and I finally endured Can''t hold it anymore!"

    Get three big guys in one breath and give birth to three big guys?And the three sons are all invincible and handsome than the rich, powerful top diamond kings?

    Is this really something humans can do?

    What Gu Yuan can say, she can only say: "Actually, my sons are not born to me."

    Lin Lu: "??"

    She was even more surprised. She almost jumped up in surprise: "It wasn''t you born, so good to you? Are you a stepmother? Wrong...you are the three..."

    If you are a stepmother, you can be one stepmother, not three stepmothers. You can¡¯t say that Gu Yuan hooked up with three big brothers in one breath and let the sons of those three big brothers be sincere and dear to her little mother. Even filial to her so high-profile?

    Lin Lu suddenly raised all kinds of legends about Gu Yuan on the Internet, and the one about 25 years ago seemed very reasonable...

    So pushing around, Gu Yuan is really forty-five years old?

    Gu Yuan, who has been told that he is almost bullied by the unspoken rules of the young, beautiful and temperament, is forty-five years old?

    Lin Lu thought of Gu Yuan''s youthful look and had a headache. She found that the world was too fantasy. Should she lie down and rest in bed?

    Lin Lu: "I... I already think you are not a human being, should you be a white lady?"

    Twenty years after Leifeng Pagoda, Bai''s son, her son has become the champion, but Gu Yuan, without having to give birth, has three more sons?

    Gu Yuan: "This matter, come back to meet and talk in detail, I can''t tell clearly on the phone, I''m afraid to scare you."

    ...

    After coping with Lin Lu, she turned on her mobile phone and found that all the groups she was in had fry.

    The project team of "Delicious Life" began to madly publish love packages, Gu Yuan''s expression package, Gu Yuan''s face in the middle, and the gold glittering around him.

    "Thank you mother-in-law for flying us"

    "Thank you mother-in-law for taking us to fly +1"

    "Thank you mother-in-law for taking us to fly +2"

    ...

    "Thank you mother-in-law for taking us to fly + ID card number"

    Gu Yuan hurriedly closed the crazy screen, and opened another casually, who knew that the other happened to be her university classmate WeChat group.

    In the group of college students, there is also a lot of emotions, a bunch of @ struck.

    "Gu Yuan, what have you experienced all these years?"

    "Tianlulu Guyuan, are you really the Guyuan I know?"

    "Gu Yuan, Guiqiu Guijiao secret recipe!"

    "Suddenly want to cry, Gu Yuan''s three sons have become big brothers to the peak of life and enjoy their son''s filial piety, but we are still troubled by their children''s learning progress."

    "Want to cry +1"

    Next is a bunch of expression packs of ghost crying wolf howling, along with the ghost crying wolf howling, some Gu Yuan glittering figures are issued.

    Gu Yuan looked at it for three seconds before turning off WeChat.

    She is still closed for a while.

    Just when she decided to take a deep breath away from everything, someone unexpected made her come to the door.

    Hu Yuejing.

    When Hu Yuejing came over, he waited outside for a long time before the housekeeper Duanmu came to tell Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan thought about it and let the other party in.

    When Hu Yuejing came in, she looked haggard, even with makeup on her face, it was difficult to hide her tiredness and old age.

    Speaking of Cang Lao, it does not mean that she is old, but now this kind of somber tiredness makes people feel that this person is gone, like half of the foot stepping into the coffin, and he hangs in one breath.

    No one would think that this is the legendary goddess of old age. This is the 45-year-old goddess who is still young and eternal.

    Hu Yue looked at Gu Yuan in front of her quietly, sitting leisurely on the sofa waiting for her Gu Yuan. She suddenly realized that she had lost, and she was completely defeated.

    I worked hard for twenty-five years, first in order to be able to maintain my own big red, then in order to marry a wealthy man, and finally in order to maintain the marriage that made her mentally exhausted. In the past twenty-five years, I have been working hard and not spending a moment. With.

    But for Gu Yuan, she slept for twenty years, so she fell asleep, escaped the hardest part of her life, and when she woke up, she sat and enjoyed it.

    And enjoy the most top-notch!

    Hu Yuejing wanted to be here, almost suffocating. She was a classmate in a dormitory. Even if she was better than herself, she had better acting skills and a little better appearance.

    Why did she suddenly have such a luck after so many years?

    Hu Yue looked at Gu Yuan quietly, and finally said: "Gu Yuan, the people do not tell secret words, what are you going to do?"

    Gu Yuan looked at Hu Yuejing: "You came to me, is there something wrong? If you have something, just say, please come back if there is nothing trouble."

    Hu Yuejing''s face changed slightly, and his tired eyebrows hung down. When he lowered his eyelids like this, the end of his eyes slackened, revealing endless tiredness and vicissitudes: "I have something to ask you."

    With that, she raised her eyes and gritted her teeth in humiliation: "Gu Yuan, for the sake of the old classmates for so many years, please raise your hand and let my husband take a horse."

    Gu Yuan wondered: "Your husband? What''s wrong with him?"

    In the past few days, as her century-old melon has been in full swing on the Internet, Hu Yuejing was naturally drawn in. The people who ate melon began to pick Hu Yuejing and found that she had been eating the old "Cangtian Lao Ruqing" all these years. Ben, also blamed how she was at the top of the rules, as well as the female artist who was accused of being slandered under her hand, and the insider who said that she was married to Chen Heran was the top three, etc. In a flash, Hu Yuejing Almost became a cross-street rat shouting.

    When Hu Yuejing heard this, her teeth creaked.

    Everything was handed down by Gu Yuan, all by her.

    Since it''s done, why do you want to install it like this?

    How can she act like that?

    However, the form is inconceivable, Hu Yuejing knows that she must have swallowed her teeth and swallowed her stomach. Gu Yuan is not comparable to her now.

    Hu Yue shook her hands quietly, but she still suppressed the grief in her heart: "You can''t not know about my husband."

    Gu Yuan does not understand, she thinks Hu Yuejing is inexplicable: "How can I know about your husband?"

    After being returned so face to face, Hu Yuejing took a deep breath and calmed himself down: "Nothing, my husband was imprisoned, this matter has something to do with your son, Gu Yuan, please, please, look at our bunk bed In terms of sentiment, you can talk to your son and let go of my husband, okay?"

    Gu Yuan: "Sorry, no."

    Such a simple refusal without consideration?

    Hu Yuejing''s face was pale: "You?"

    Gu Yuan: "Mr. your family is being detained. I don¡¯t know the specifics, but listening to what you mean is related to my son. I believe that my son will never do anything that violates the law and discipline. People. You let me go to my son and say, that is, let me interfere with my son, of course I will not do it."

    Hu Yuejing looked at Gu Yuan with tears in her eyes, shaking her hands with excitement, Gu Yuan was too ruthless, this was forcing her on the way: "Gu Yuan, the matter to this day, people don¡¯t tell secret words, who doesn¡¯t know, you are instructing me The son hurt my husband! We are so affectionate for so many years, are you doing this to me?! Gu Yuan, do you want me to kneel for you, then can I kneel for you?! Please, please Let me go, I kneel for you¡ª"

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    She was about to say something, and a cat suddenly jumped out, rushing towards Hu Yuejing with small fangs.

    Hu Yuejing looked at him suddenly, screaming in horror.

    When the cat rushed under Hu Yuejing''s heel and tore Hu Yuejing''s trouser legs fiercely, he heard a little boy say, "Abraham, come here."

    Hearing the call from the little master, Abraham first murmured at Hu Yuejing fiercely, and then swayed the two furry big ears happily and ran to Huo Lanting staggeredly.

    Huo Lanting hugged Abraham and smiled, his two big eyes with long eyelashes turned up: "Mom, what happened?"

 123 Chapter 123 The Fourth Is Missing?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 123 The Fourth Is Missing?

    Hu Yuejing was shocked. Looking at it, I saw a little boy who was only four or five years old. He was wearing an exquisite and elegant little suit, and his hair was neatly combed. At first glance, he was raising a very well-to-do child. Holding that is-

    a cat?

    Hu Yuejing saw it clearly and found out that it turned out to be a soft-looking cat with rare sand-colored hair, wide and flat hair, large furry ears, and glaring big eyes. Looking at myself.

    When it found itself looking at it, that temper seemed to come up again, bowing and whining at itself.

    Hu Yuejing remembered the fright just now, and his face was flushed.

    She was scared by a cat, and is it such a small cat?

    Gu Yuan was actually surprised. Abraham attacked Hu Yuejing so fiercely just now, it just subverted her cognition. Isn¡¯t this a cute cat? How can it be so fierce?Like a little wolfhound?

    She frowned: "What''s wrong with Abraham?"

    Although she does not like Hu Yuejing, it is always bad to attack people for no reason.

    Huo Lanting caressed Abraham''s back with a smile: "Abraham is a desert cat. The desert cat is the most adorable cat and the most fierce cat. There is no way. This is a cat that can survive in the desert."

    As he said, he looked at Hu Yuejing: "Grandma, hello, my cat attacked you just now, I apologize for it, and I will definitely discipline my cat in the future."

    grandmother?

    Hu Yuejing''s teeth were creaking.

    Huo Lanting tilted his head and smiled cutely: "But this thing can''t actually blame Abraham. It''s just a cat. He will be angry when he hears someone fierce about my mother."

    Hu Yuejing was originally angry and startled, his hands were shaking, but when he heard the word "Mo", he could not help but widen his eyes and looked at the little boy in disbelief.

    She has been in the entertainment industry for many years, and her eyes are spicy. She can see that the identity of this little boy is definitely not simple. That style of dress, together with the cat in his arms, is definitely not a child of ordinary people.

    However, such a little boy was called Gu Yuanma?

    Hu Yuejing shuddered at the thought of what he had encountered recently.

    She is afraid of the word now, and she is now allergic to the word "Mom".

    How many mothers are Gu Yuan?How many sons can she have alone?

    Gu Yuan couldn''t take it anymore. She looked at Hu Yuejing sympathetically: "Yuejing, don''t mention my friendship with us. All our friendships were eaten by dogs. As for your current situation, I don''t even know No matter what happened to your husband, I will not interfere with my son. So it is useless to come to me."

    Hu Yuejing looked at Gu Yuan in despair: "Okay, I get it..."

    Hu Yuejing finally looked at Gu Yuan and left in despair.

    Huo Lanting frowned at Xiao Yuan to educate Gu Yuan: "Mom, she is a big bad at first sight, you are far away from her!"

    Gu Yuan hugged Abraham and tugged at his short legs. He couldn''t believe it was so fierce. Was it really a cat?

    Hearing this, she sighed: "I know, I was curious about what she came to see me for, and I knew that it was such a nutritious thing, and I definitely would not see her."

    Huo Lanting shrugged his shoulders: "But I am still not at ease with my mother. Otherwise, whoever the mother wants to see in the future, take me with me. Who dares to bully my mother, I will let Abraham bit her!"

    Gu Yuan looked at his unreasonable appearance and wanted to laugh: "Relax, well, with you, no one dares to bully his mother."

    As for Hu Yuejing''s case, Gu Yuan checked the situation afterwards and asked his son. Only then did he know that Hu Yuejing''s husband, Chen Heran, had the habit of smoking bad objects. This time, he didn''t know how to be trapped, and he caught him. Go straight in.At this time, he found out a series of problems such as the illegal transfer of company assets and the illegal operation of the company. Looking at it like this, if these problems are not made clear, it will not be possible for a while.

    Why did Hu Yuejing come to help himself, the ghost knows?Even if her husband was involved in these incidents and was helped by his own son, it was also that he was standing upright and deserved to be investigated sooner or later!

    Gu Yuan searched on the Internet and found that some people have captured some photos of Hu Yuejing. Everyone said that the person who is not the old goddess collapsed. Netizens also picked up some things about Hu Yuejing¡¯s husband Chen Heran, saying that he was already an empty shell. All these years have been relying on Hu Yuejing to eat old variety shows to make money and support his family.

    Some people even ridiculed that "Hu Yuejing wanted to marry into the upper third of the wealthy primary, but did not expect that now the wealthy wife is not as miserable to support her family, it is also miserable." The crowd watched hahahahaha.

    Gu Yuan casually glanced at it, and suddenly found it meaningless, and he left Hu Yuejing behind.

    In the past few days, her variety show has been finished, and the effect is naturally wonderful (is it her credit or son?), and now she has many fans on the Internet, one by one, shouting at her mother-in-law to see me below her, and gain a group She, a daughter-in-law fan, said that this day is indeed very comfortable, and rainbow farts can be heard every day.

    The film tailored to her by her third son Nie Yu has also been planned, and the script has been shown to her, and she is very satisfied.

    In addition to reading the script, she started to go to school to make up classes, but after one visit, she found that it was impossible, really not.

    There are too many fans in Luo Juntian''s school. When she showed up at the school, there were many people coming up, the water was leaking and she couldn''t walk away.

    In this case, she can only give up going to school. Fortunately, there are also online courses, and she can learn by herself.

    On this day, seeing that it was about to celebrate the Chinese New Year, Gu Yuan was telling Huo Lanting the popular science of the Chinese New Year to the children, telling him the story of the dragon''s legendary firecrackers. While he was talking, he received a call.

    Gu Yuan looked at it, turned out to be Duanmu''s housekeeper.

    Since she didn¡¯t let Duanmu Butler follow Lanting to Nie Yu, the Duanmu Butler seemed to be very resentful, and she would send a message to Lanting in three days, telling him to pay attention to his health, and he was very responsible. Looks like.

    This made Gu Yuan wonder how much he was wronging him?

    She answered the phone: "Duanmu Butler, hello, is there anything wrong?"

    There was some instability in Duanmu''s housekeeper''s breath: "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry to disturb you in this way. I want to ask, can you help contact my husband?"

    Gu Yuan was a little confused: "Mr. your family?"

    Duanmu''s housekeeper: "Yes, my husband seems to have seen my young master on your side today, is he still here?"

    Gu Yuan: "He has been here in the morning, but he has left. It seems that he is going to the company. Is there anything wrong?"

    Duanmu''s butler sighed: "Something happened to a friend''s son. It may be possible to solve it if a sir is required. But today I am calling the sir. No one can answer the call and I can''t be reached!"

    Gu Yuan listened and hurriedly said: "Will you go to the company to find him?"

    Duanmu''s housekeeper repeatedly said that he was disturbed, and then hung up the phone.

    Huo Lanting listened and wondered: "The son of Duanmu''s housekeeper friend? Don''t know what happened?"

    It sounds anxious.

    Gu Yuan: "I don''t know, he doesn''t want to say that."

    Who knew this had just fallen, another phone call came in.

    Gu Yuan looked at his son Qi Sen at first glance, and quickly picked it up.

    Ji Qisen: "Mom, do you remember I said your other son?"

    Gu Yuan: "Of course I remember, what happened to him?"

    Before, he still had photos, but this electronic photo was not circulated outside, and even Qi Sen couldn''t get it. It was amazing.

    Ji Qisen said solemnly: "The person I sent to find him got the news that he is now missing in Chalabe."

    Missing?

 124 Chapter 124 Jiang Yinfeng

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 124 Jiang Yinfeng

    Gu Yuan had been thinking about his four sons, but the son had never been contacted. Now that he was in contact, Qi Sen told himself that he had an accident.

    Soon Ji Qisen came back, and Luo Juntian and Nie Yu also came over and talked about this matter in detail.

    It turned out that her four sons were called Jiang Yinfeng, and his father was a scientist. He was influenced by science and grew up interested in scientific research. Before joining a closed research project, he came out with an assistant when he came out of this research project. Straight to the desert of Sharaber, it is said to be there to find an important thing.

    Originally, he brought an assistant and family members in the past, but after going out for a while, his assistant could not reach him anymore. He has been missing for three days and four nights. In desperation, the assistant asked for help.

    Gu Yuan listened, and naturally was anxious: "So what should we do now, we will find a way to find him immediately?"

    Luo Juntian frowned: "According to Qi Sen''s meaning, the place where our younger brother is missing is Takalamham in Chalabor. Takalamham means "in and out" in Shalabor, where most of it is flowing. Sexual dunes, less rainfall, and dry and changeable climate. The ethnic minorities there live a life of avoiding the world, and the folk customs are tough and exclusive. If we do not prepare to pass easily, I am afraid that we may not find our younger brother easily."

    Ji Qisen nodded his head and agreed with Luo Juntian''s words: "So my plan is to first contact local government personnel to obtain their cooperation, and then find a way to find him in the desert."

    Nie Yu listened and thought of a question: "How about his family? Did you notify the family?"

    Ji Qisen glanced at Nie Yu: "His loved ones are only his father. I informed his father, but his father is obsessed with studying the bones of the dead, and now he is not interested in treating his son, saying that since we will find a way , Then please let us bother and say that he is useless, because he will not do anything but research, and he will not find anyone."

    ...

    When everyone heard this, they were all stunned.

    Is this what a dad said?Even if he can''t help, but he can''t be so calm?Ordinary people have to be in a hurry, they cannot do anything.

    Could it be said that being a scientist is so detached?

    Gu Yuan: "It means that we can only rely on us now?"

    Ji Qisen: "Of course not. At present, the relevant departments of China have already begun negotiations with Chalabor, planning and seeking plans, but when it comes to negotiations between the two countries, the Chinese people are still unable to enter Takalamham in the capital of Chalabor."

    Nie Yu next to him raised an eyebrow: "Actually... there is someone else who can save our little brother."

    He said that everyone looked at him.

    Nie Yu raised her hand and pointed to the cat Abraham running around the ground: "Isn''t this the cat from the Sharaber Desert?"

    As soon as this word came out, everyone immediately understood it, and Gu Yuan also shined: "Yes!"

    ...

    Huo Jinchen has always maintained a good relationship with the royal family of Sharaber. Hearing that he is also the best friend of the three princes of the Salaber family, he should be able to speak. Gu Yuan thought of this possibility and would immediately call Huo Jinchen However, there was no way to get through. There was no way but to find Huo Lanting. Together, Huo Jinchen said that the company to be inspected was looking for him.

    When I got there, I saw Duanmu''s butler also in anxious look.

    Huo Lanting remembered what Duanmu Butler said before: "Duanmu Butler, you have found my father, what happened to your friend''s son?"

    Duanmu''s butler sighed helplessly: "I have just arrived here, and my friend''s son is also a housekeeper. He is now serving a young man who was trapped and disappeared in the Sharabe Desert. He was very anxious, It¡¯s life!¡±

    Gu Yuan heard this and immediately felt familiar. He was busy and asked: "What is the name of the young man served by your friend''s son"

    Butler Duanmu thought about it and said, "It''s called Jiang Yinfeng."

    Gu Yuan: "!!"

    Huo Lanting was also surprised: "Duanmu Butler, that''s my fourth brother! We asked my dad for this too!"

    Duanmu''s housekeeper could hardly believe it. Look at Gu Yuan and Huo Lanting. At the last half-sound, he only suffocated a sentence: "Let''s hurry and find a husband to see how this matter is resolved."

    The Huo family''s industries are everywhere, and there are naturally some industries in the capital of China. This time Huo Jinchen came to inspect it. Gu Yuan and several others quickly found Huo Jinchen who had just finished the meeting.

    Huo Jinchen is accustomed to not bring a mobile phone when he is in a meeting. He thinks this is respect for the participants. When he walked out of the meeting room and turned on the mobile phone, he found that there were several missed calls.

    When Gu Yuan talked about it, he frowned slightly and groaned a little before saying: "Don''t worry about it first, I will find a way to deal with this matter. I will contact Qi Sen first to find out what he got The specific situation will be communicated with Shalab''s friends immediately."

    His voice was calm, and a few simple sentences were very important, which made Gu Yuan''s heart calm down a little.

    And then, Huo Jinchen almost contacted Ji Qisen with a sharp knife, and got more details from Ji Qisen''s arrangement in Chalab''s subordinates, and began to talk with Chalab''s friends.

    Ji Qisen naturally did not dare to delay. The two sides met, and everyone discussed together. After discussing it, they decided to take a private flight to Chalabe to find Jiang Yinfeng.

    As for who will follow?Gu Yuan was naturally determined to follow, and Nie Yu also said that he would follow, and even Duanmu''s housekeeper respectfully and firmly stated that he would also follow.

    Ji Qisen and Luo Juntian glanced at each other, silently, and finally discussed, Duanmu housekeeper was naturally miserably rejected, as for Nie Yu, Ji Qisen discussed: "Nie Yu, you still don''t want to go."

    Nie Yu Dayi awe-inspiring: "No, Jiang Yinfeng is my younger brother, he has an accident, how can I just ignore it?"

    Huo Lanting immediately said: "If my father is here, my father will find his fourth brother. Besides, my mother will go too. Don''t you believe my mother?"

    Nie Yu was firm in his tone: "It''s very dangerous there. How could I watch my mother go, but hide myself?"

    This was too decisive, Gu Yuan originally persuaded him not to, but in the end there was no way. After a brief discussion, Huo Jinchen passed, and Gu Yuan and Nie Yu followed.

    Huo Lanting looked at the situation, and was naturally dissatisfied, and almost jumped up: "No, why can''t the third brother go, but I can''t go? Dad, I want to go too!"

    This is his dad, not the third brother''s dad, did not take him?

    However, Huo Jinchen glanced lightly at his son: "Do you think this is to travel?"

    Just a simple sentence, suddenly Huo Lanting was speechless.

    Nie Yu raised his hand and touched Huo Lanting''s hairy little head. He liked the feel of the child''s hair very much. He couldn''t help but touch it a few more times before he said to his brother: "Lanting, You are still young, we are not going to play, we are going to do things, and we will take you to play when we have time to spare.

    What is cheap and good seller, this is it!

    Huo Lanting almost got his nose crooked with anger.

    ...

    Since the relationship was contacted by Huo Jinchen, Nie Yu resolutely stated that he would use his own plane. Huo Jinchen did not insist on seeing this. He took an assistant bodyguard and waited for him to get on Nie Yu''s plane.

    Along the way, Gu Yuan is naturally inevitable, thinking about what the four sons will be like, thinking about what happened to him in the desert, can he find him smoothly, and thinking about Qisen again about The father of the four sons, all sons have disappeared, the father also said that he can continue to study the bones of the dead calmly.

    It is inevitable to be sad at the moment. You must know the other four sons. Although Jun Tian had some problems when he was a child, he grew up at least in an environment where his father loved him more tenderly. But the four sons... I don¡¯t know what happened from childhood. .

    Thinking about it, I didn''t even eat the meal on the plane, and I couldn''t sleep at all. I just felt like my brain was buzzing. Sometimes I was confused and fell asleep. Lu Wei was just a dream. The four sons in the dream changed. Became a child similar to Lan Ting, standing alone in the desert crying at her.

    She pulls her legs before she thrashes. Who knows that the desert beneath her feet has turned into flowing sand. She is almost sinking into it. When she wakes up suddenly, she hears the buzzing of the plane.

    It turned out that the plane had just encountered a stream of air and was in shock, and now it has just passed that stream of air.

    She remembered her dream just now, and she was a little dazed, but she got up and went out. There was a living room outside. Nie Yuzheng was lying there, turning over the tablet at random, seeing her coming over, and getting up quickly: "Mom, you still have something to eat. Something, I let you prepare your favorite dim sum or something."

    Huo Jinchen''s computer was placed on the table. He was originally staring at the computer. Hearing this, he looked up.

    "We still have five hours to arrive at Chalabet. I plan to eat something and eat together."

    Gu Yuan thought about it too and nodded: "Okay."

    Who knows that Nie Yu next to him came together immediately: "It happens, I want to eat too! Let''s eat together!"

    Ha ha, want to get along with his mother alone, no way.

    Nie Yu brand''s top big bulb is here.

    When the three people were sitting together at the dining table, Gu Yuan looked at his son and then Huo Jinchen.

    Before worrying about the four sons who had never met, didn''t think much.

    It wasn''t until this time that she realized that things were a bit embarrassing.

    The two who are now traveling with her, one is her own son and the other is her father¡¯s father, but the two are only seven years old. Before that, they should be regarded as one generation.

    ...So what should they call between them?

    Just thinking, Huo Jinchen''s words immediately resolved his doubts: "Mr. Nie, I have some information here about the people and customs of Takalamham in Sharaber and the local terrain distribution map. I heard Lanting say that you have never forgotten Only, you can take a look, maybe it will help us later."

    When Nie Yu heard this, she gave Huo Jinchen an unexpected look.

    Lanting, this kid, yeah, even said such kind words in front of his dad.

    He coughed and nodded quietly: "Okay, wait for it."

 125 Chapter 125: Coming to the Desert

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 125: Coming to the Desert

    Gu Yuan was relieved, she felt that her son Nie Yu was quite sensible.

    Of course she knew that Nie Yu had always had some little hostility towards the father and son Huo Jinchen and Huo Lanting, but now, seeing that they can talk peacefully and friendly, she thinks that Nie Yu is a good boy who is sensible.

    Can''t help but think of Jiang Yinfeng again, don''t know what his temperament is?

    After so many hours of hard work, the plane finally arrived in the capital of Chalabe. When it arrived in the evening, it was seen in the evening. The city was full of tall buildings. Outside the city, golden sand surrounded the blue lake. , Beautiful and silent.

    When it reached the ground, the house here had a pointed roof and wide floor-to-ceiling windows. The blue sky and the scattered high-rise buildings of the Chalabe style complemented each other. It outlined a quiet and mysterious blue scroll, full of rich exoticism.

    Because Huo Jinchen had greeted him in advance, the three princes of the royal family of Sharaber came to meet them personally. It was a young man with deep facial features and a passion for laughter. He was about thirty years old. He had a very long name called MuqtadaibnAzizRahman. He asked everyone Just call him Muqtada.

    When Huo Jinchen introduced Nie Yu, he warmly shook hands and shook hands. Everyone had seen it before. Nie Yu also attended his wedding. He said he was very happy to see him.

    When Huo Jinchen introduced Gu Yuan, he paused a little and said, "She is Lan Ting''s mother."

    As soon as these words came out, Muqtada was startled. He raised his dark eyebrows in surprise, and said in his stiff international language: "Lanting''s mother?"

    In the evening, Chalabe''s bright red sunlight was reflected on Huo Jinchen''s face, and a layer of faint blush was applied to the ice-like face. His eyes were calm and he said, "Yes."

    This word came out, the scene was silent.

    The three princes of Muqtada in Huo Jinchen and his mother only saw the gaze of wandering, and then grinned, they would step forward and greet their mother seriously.

    Nie Yu sneered.

    Gee, the atmosphere is ambiguous, right? The relationship is special?I already think of my mother as that, right?

    So Nie Yu leaned forward, put a big face there, smiled and said, "This is also my mother."

    Muqtada was caught off guard by surprise, and opened his mouth wide: "Ah?"

    Nie Yu stretched out her hand with a smile: "Prince Muqtada, we have seen before, under Xie Yu, this is my mother, Ms. Gu Yuangu."

    The situation was so weird. Muqtada looked at Huo Jinchen, but he saw that Huo Jinchen didn''t mean anything at all. His eyes were calm and normal.

    This seems true?

    In the end, Muqtada could only work hard to squeeze out a warm smile and said haha, "Come with me, come with me! Let me introduce you first."

    Muqtada didn''t mention Gu Yuan''s identity anymore. He first took everyone to a simple dinner, and talked to everyone about the situation of Takalamham. It turns out that Takalamham belongs to the remote area of ??Sharaber. He has little contact with the outside world and has his own customs and habits. Generally speaking, even the Chalabes will not easily enter their field.

    After a meal, Gu Yuan also knew about it. That night, he flew directly over the oasis closest to Takalamham, where there was Muqtada¡¯s villa, where the big guy and Ji Qisen were sent by local subordinates and China. People converged and discussed together, and decided to enter Takalamham to search Jiang Yinfeng in batches.

    When deciding to enter the desert, Huo Jinchen glanced at Gu Yuan and said, "Mr. Nie is in the past, as for you--"

    After a short pause in his voice, he said: "You just stay in the palace and wait for the news."

    Gu Yuan protested naturally: "Mr. Huo, I also want to follow the past."

    She is so anxious now, how could she stay in the palace with peace of mind.

    Huo Jinchen''s voice has always been soft, so soft that people will mistake this person as being gentle and harmless, but at this time the soft voice is indisputable: "Miss Gu, you can''t follow the past, there is very dangerous, You are not suitable."

    Gu Yuan stunned, she looked at Huo Jinchen''s cold eyes and realized that he would never give in.

    At this moment she turned and looked to her son for help: "Nie Yu, I''m in the same group as you, I''ll go with you."

    At the critical time, it is still his son that works!Gu Yuan looked at his son expectantly.

    Huo Jinchen frowned slightly, and of course he knew that Nie Yu was against him all the way along the way, this time¡ª

    however¡­¡­

    Nie Yu, the son who always flattered Gu Yuan, a mother who always liked and obediently, condensed her hippie smile and looked at Gu Yuan seriously. For the first time in her life, she and Huo Jinchen stood in the same camp: "Mom, you still stay Here it is, safe here."

    Gu Yuan: "But--"

    Nie Yu raised her hand with a firm tone: "Mom, no, but if you stay here obediently, we will definitely find a way to find my brother."

    Gu Yuan looked at his son, who looked extraordinarily calm, so calm that it was not like the Nie Yu she used to know.

    His light brown eyes narrowed and looked at Gu Yuan, holding her hand vigorously, his expression was serious and his voice was calm: "Mom, trust us."

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath, looked at the other side that his son could not easily see, and nodded.

    Nie Yu was right.

    At the critical moment, he is actually the most sensible.

    This is a rational approach. She can''t do much to help her, she can only add chaos.

    She should stay in the palace peacefully, so as to be safer, and also allow them to find her last son more at ease.

    ...

    Because Gu Yuan was a guest brought by Huo Jinchen, Prince Muqtada obviously treated Gu Yuan very favorably, almost treated her as the most distinguished guest, warmly introduced her to the facilities of the villa, and told her how far away is E Queen Elizabeth¡¯s villa: ¡°Every July, she will come to live at least half a month.¡±

    Gu Yuan smiled gratefully at Prince Muqtada, but she was completely unconscious. She remembered her son who was missing in the desert.

    In the past two days, she has also collected a lot of information on the Internet, about the desert, about Takalamham, knowing that Takalamham¡¯s natural conditions are worse than she thought, the temperature difference between day and night is extremely great, knowing that Takalamham has some ethnic minority gathering places with strong folk customs It may be sacrificed by living people, etc., and the more shocking, the more fearful that his son has suffered unexpectedly.

    Prince Muqtada saw her uneasiness and smiled and said, "You can rest assured that your friend will not be in trouble. We sent so many people and we will definitely find him. Moreover, Jin Chen has already gone out personally and he will help You get him back."

    Gu Yuan pursed his lips and wanted to smile at this friendly Muqtada, but couldn''t laugh.

    It has been two days since I found it, and there is no news till now.

    She knew that if there was any progress, Huo Jinchen or Nie Yu would have told her, but no.

    Prince Muqtada: "I think that person must be very important to you, he must be your very good friend."

    Gu Yuan: "He is my son."

    Prince Muqtada suddenly coughed: "Cough cough cough cough!"

    How many sons does she have?!

    Gu Yuan knew that his affairs would terrify passers-by at first glance: "There are some reasons, I have several sons."

    Prince Muqtada was at a loss: "I seem to understand a little bit. Jin Chen''s son Lan Ting is also your son. Mr. Nie is also your son. The missing one is also your son."

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Yes."

    Prince Muqtada couldn''t understand it anymore. He looked at Gu Yuan wonderingly and said in his slightly out-of-tune pronunciation: "You are a strange woman. No wonder Jinchen cares so much about you."

    Gu Yuan heard this and looked at Prince Muqtada wonderingly.

    Prince Muqtada didn''t understand why she was so unexpected, she spread her hands: "No? I have never seen him care so much about any woman."

    In fact, as far as Prince Muqtada knows Huo Jinchen, he doesn''t care about women. He can''t remember any woman''s face at all, and he won''t look at any woman''s face ¡ª except those in the work.

    Prince Muqtada even suspected that at the wedding, Huo Jinchen had not yet realized what his wife looked like.

    But obviously, for the one in front of him [Lanting''s mother?], he valued it, and the tone of her talk was obviously different from usual.Others may not notice it, but Muqtada saw it at a glance.

    Gu Yuan laughed helplessly; "You may have misunderstood, the relationship between us is not what you imagined, me and him--"

    She thought about it and used a word: "Unfamiliar."

    It¡¯s really unfamiliar, and I haven¡¯t known each other for a long time, and every time I met them, the topic basically revolved around Huo Lanting. It can be said that the two people were forcibly linked because of Huo Lanting. If there is not a child, Huo Jinchen probably looks at both Will not look at her more.

    Of course Prince Muqtada disagreed, and he waved his hand desperately: "No, no, no, no, it must not be like this, Jin Chen attaches great importance to it."

    After all, following everyone in person to find someone in Takalamham, this is almost impossible for Jin Chen.

    God knows how much he hated sand before.

    But now, because of the Miss Gu in front of him, he seems to be able to do anything.

    Gu Yuan looked at him seriously, but he was slightly startled.

    Huo Jinchen really helped himself a lot this time.

    ...

    Sitting in front of the window on the second floor, Gu Yuan looked out of the window. The stars in the sky were very low, as low as they could be removed with just a hand. The light shines like a fairyland, and the dark blue swimming pool ripples with the light breeze, like pieces of fine blue jade, and beyond that piece of fine blue jade, it is an expansive desert.

    The golden sand, rolling and rolling, has no end under this vast starry sky.

    From this moment on, she was so desperate, desperately wanting to see her last son, desperately wanting to know what he was like.

    She knew almost nothing about him, only that his name was Jiang Yinfeng, a beautiful name.

    The desert at night is very cold. Despite the warm air conditioning in the room, Gu Yuan by the window still felt chills.

    She took a light breath and stood up, pacing back and forth bored in the room.

    The night was very deep, and she couldn''t sleep.

    At this time, the ringtone of the phone suddenly rang.

    She suddenly stiffened her back and looked slowly at her phone.

    It has been more than two days, she has been waiting for news, but this phone has never rang, now, it rang?

    Did several domestic sons call themselves, or did Nie Yu Huo Jinchen call?

    Her heart beat faster, she picked up her phone, flipped it over gently, and saw the call above: Huo Jinchen.

    A burst of ecstasy came to her heart, and she took a deep breath and quickly answered.

    On the other end of the phone, there was a calm voice, as if with the cold and vast expanse of the great desert: "He has locked his whereabouts and can be found tomorrow."

 126 Chapter 126 Desert Night

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 126 Desert Night

    When hearing this news, Gu Yuan''s heart was beating wildly: "How is he, how is he now, where is it?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Don''t worry, I haven''t seen him, but the people I sent to find out already have the exact news. He is safe now and has no personal safety issues."

    Gu Yuan was relieved, but she still wanted to see this son urgently: "Mr. Huo, where are you now? Is it convenient for me to pass? I really want to see him earlier."

    Huo Jinchen pondered slightly, and said, "Yes, I asked Prince Muqtada to send someone to bring you over. When you come, you must bring warm clothing. The night in the desert is very cold."

    Gu Yuan listened, overjoyed, nodded violently, and asked, "What else should I bring?"

    Huo Jinchen said in a warm voice: "No, just come."

    Gu Yuan heard this, perhaps because his son had found it, and unexpectedly wanted to laugh.

    After hanging up the phone, she started rummaging through her clothes. Although she came in a hurry at the time, she knew that the temperature difference between day and night in the desert country was very large, and she also brought a few thick clothes.

    She had just wrapped her clothes and heard the knock on the door. Prince Muqtada came and yawned, saying that the plane that escorted her past Takalamham was ready. Now she thanked Prince Muqtada and followed her out, I saw a small helicopter parked outside on the lawn.

    After I got on the plane, I seemed to be closer to Xingzi. I was worried about my son and didn¡¯t want to watch it. Now I heard Huo Jinchen say it. I finally felt a little relieved. At this time, I looked at it. From the plane, I saw a dark background. In the color, the stars in the sky are scattered like pearls in the night sky, which is so beautiful and amazing.

    While hovering at an angle of the plane, Gu Yuan saw a galaxy with mottled light on the upper left, gorgeous silver and white, confusing and mysterious, profound and mysterious, like a dream.

    For a while, I was shocked. I have never seen such a beautiful starry sky in my life.

    While watching this, the plane landed in a buzzing sound and Takalamham had arrived.

    When she stepped off the plane, the cold air blowing around her suddenly surrounded her. Although her body was well-dressed, her nose was exposed and she was still cold and red.

    Looking up, a few people came over, headed by a tall man wearing black winter clothes, tall and extremely tall, even though he was wearing a mask, Gu Yuan recognized it all at once. This was Huo Jinchen.

    Huo Jinchen walked in front of Gu Yuan, looked at it, and then took out a mask sealed with a plastic bag from his pocket: "Here."

    The calm voice came with coldness, but it made Gu Yuan feel inexplicably warm.

    She smiled and thanked her lips, then put on a mask.

    Huo Jinchen: "I will take you into the tent first, and I will tell you the details."

    Gu Yuan now follows Huo Jinchen in the past. This is a small oasis, but enough for a group of people to camp.Huo Jinchen led Gu Yuan to the largest tent. After entering, there were tables, chairs, and tea snacks. Although the conditions were poor, they were still complete.

    The two sides were seated, and Gu Yuan hurriedly asked, "Mr. Huo, what is going on?"

    Although she was relieved, she really held her back.

    Huo Jinchen pursed her lips slightly and silently looked at Gu Yuan: "Miss Gu, not only is your son not physically safe, there may also be happy events."

    happy event?

    Gu Yuan looked at Huo Jinchen incomprehensiblely: "What?"

    Huo Jinchen did not say that, but poured a cup of tea and handed it to Gu Yuan: "First drink a cup to warm your body."

    Gu Yuan badly brushed his good intentions and could only passively take it over and hold it in his hand, looking forward at Huo Jinchen expectantly.

    Huo Jinchen began to say: "In Takalamham, there are some desert people who are almost isolated from the world. These desert people have their own habits and customs, and most of them are relatively exclusive, but there are some exceptions."

    Gu Yuan: "Oh, then?"

    Huo Jinchen: "One of them is Tuareg, they have many boys and girls, but they also have the custom of marriage, hoping to grab the adult strong men of other ethnic groups for marriage."

    Gu Yuan stared at Huo Jinchen, slowly marking a question mark in his heart.

    and so?

    Huo Jinchen coughed lightly: "Miss Gu, your son is Jiang Yinfeng, and he looks so good that Tuareg''s bachelorette girl has taken a fancy to him and snatched him away, trying to make him their groom."

    !!

    Gu Yuan: "But, he is only 17 years old!"

    This is not yet an adult, how can this be?

    Huo Jinchen looked at her seriously: "They got married early, they will get married when they are 13 or 14 years old, so for them, Mr. Jiang''s age is very suitable."

    Gu Yuan was at a loss: "What should I do? Does he want to marry?"

    If the son wants to marry, then... can only be blessed?

    Huo Jinchen: "The people we sent have already seen Mr. Jiang. The news came back that he did not want to marry. He wanted to escape as soon as possible, but he was very tightly guarded and there was no way to escape. He wanted to ask for our help. So we are now designing a rescue plan."

    At this time, Gu Yuan was holding a steaming tea cup in both hands, and the expression on his face was wonderful.

    He looked at her and comforted with sympathy: "Tuareg just wanted him to be his son-in-law, and it didn''t mean to hurt him, so you don''t have to worry at all."

    Gu Yuan: "He is only 17 years old, will his soul be hurt and leave a psychological shadow?"

    Huo Jinchen was also unsure: "I don''t know."

    Gu Yuan: "You... you have to find a way to rescue him quickly. Although there is no danger to his life, he was forced to marry. This is also terrible!"

    She suddenly made up a lot of brains. For example, the spider spirit and mouse spirit in a traditional novel in Hua Guo hooked up with the Tang monks. If they could not be hooked up, they would have to eat meat.

    Huo Jinchen: "You can rest assured that the people I sent will monitor Tuareg''s movements at any time, and if something abnormal happens, we will take special emergency measures."

    He lowered his eyes slightly, but did not explain that there were many difficult issues involved.

    Tuareg is a sturdy people, mainly in the Takalamham desert, with a population of about hundreds of thousands. They have their own language and writing. They also believe in the god of Chalabet, but they do not fast. They are women¡¯s society and women¡¯s rights are very high.

    Their men are masked, but women can be unmasked and even exposed.

    They believe that a woman¡¯s body belongs to the woman herself, and she should have the final say, so they want to sleep as a man, they can sleep with any man with whomever they want, and others can¡¯t control it.

    The behavior of this ethnic group naturally attracts dissatisfaction and protest from the surrounding ethnic groups, but they said that if you want to force our women to obey the rules, then it depends on who has more machine guns.

    Twelve years ago, they had a large-scale gun battle with the people around them. Facts proved that they had more machine guns.

    Huo Jinchen knew that with these words, Gu Yuan would have to worry about the chastity and psychological trauma of her son again.

    ...

    Gu Yuan didn''t know until now that even if she came actively, she was only closer to her son, and she still couldn''t see her son.

    Huo Jinchen, after telling herself the current situation, told her that Nie Yu and others would come over tomorrow. When the time comes, everyone will meet here to carry out the rescue plan together.

    Gu Yuan was completely relieved, and Huo Jinchen accompanied him to a tent.

    Before leaving, Huo Jinchen told him: "You sleep here for the whole night, and we are surrounded by people. If you have anything, you can call me, and I will be in the tent next to it."

    Gu Yuan was thinking about his son, and he was a little bit unsettled and nodded: "Well."

    Before leaving, Huo Jinchen looked at her absent-mindedness and knew that she was still thinking about the son, so she said nothing.

    When Huo Jinchen was gone, Gu Yuan was lying in the tent, thinking about his thoughts alone, and the thoughts of Jun Tianqi Sen Nie Yu and Lan Ting sons appeared in his mind. I wonder what the last son looked like?

    At the age of seventeen, when he was young and energetic, what did he do in the desert?

    Also, Huo Jinchen said that he was favored by the Tuareg tribe because of his outstanding appearance. Should he look very good?What would it look like?

    Gu Yuan lay in his sleeping bag, tossing and turning, scratching his heart.

    Thinking of her son being ten kilometers away from her, her heartbeat was quickened.

    I didn''t know how long I was suffering like this, and finally the drowsiness finally struck. She yawned and was ready to sleep.

    When I close my eyes, it is a dream, there are stars in the dream, there is sand, there is a blue sea, and camels and wind, in the dream, she found this son, he is tall and thin like Nie Yu, but has The baby face like Lanting is very beautiful, grinning and calling her mother.

    She wanted to run over to hug him, but he suddenly disappeared. She was shocked and woke up suddenly. Seeing this strange tent, she realized that it was a dream.

    She lay there, pondering the dream, sighing, and at this moment, she heard a strange voice.

    Right next to her, just outside her tent.

    That is a kind of--

    Gu Yuan frowned and listened with his ears raised, which turned out to be a sound of clawing sand with a claw, and the sound was shattered, in addition to the sound of breathing of an animal.

    At this moment, Gu Yuan remembered a lot, about the rattlesnake in the desert, about the wolf in the desert, about the cannibalism, the wild corpse.

    Creepy.

    But she took a deep breath and gathered her courage. The probe looked out. I saw that in the darkness, an animal happened to be looking at her with her probe. Those eyes turned out to be¡ª

    With a glorious glare!!

    very scary!

    Gu Yuan screamed in shock: "Ah-"

 127 Chapter 127 Desert Night

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 127 Desert Night

    Huo Jinchen''s tent was next door. He rushed over almost immediately and rushed into Gu Yuan''s tent.

    Gu Yuan shook his arm in horror: "Wolf, wolf, there are wolves outside!"

    Huo Jinchen asked in a deep voice, "Wolf?"

    Gu Yuan wanted to cry. She pointedly pointed at the small transparent window of the tent: "There, right there, a pair of terrible eyes!"

    Huo Jinchen: "No, there are people outside the oasis guarding, and no wolves will come in."

    Gu Yuan shivered: "No, no, no, I saw it, with green eyes and a glow."

    Thinking of this, she shivered.

    Waking up in the middle of the night, it was too horrifying to see an animal with glowing eyes watching him.

    At this time, the bodyguards and guards outside were alarmed, and the lights were on. With a little light coming in through the small transparent plastic window, he saw a pitiful water glow in her clear eyes.

    She was scared to cry.

    Huo Jinchen lowered his voice and treated his son Huo Lanting patiently: "Even if there are wolves, they will be driven away. It''s okay, don''t be afraid."

    At this moment, his arm happened to move, Gu Yuan thought he was going, so scared that he grabbed his arm and said, "I''m afraid--"

    Huo Jinchen sighed softly: "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to go out and see, we see what it is, if you see it clearly, you''re not afraid."

    Gu Yuan bit his lip and hesitated.

    Huo Jinchen: "Trust me."

    His voice was firm and calm, as if with a calm and boundless power.

    Looking up at Huo Jinchen, in the light of light and darkness, his facial features are three-dimensionally tough and his expression is calm, as if from the beginning to the end, he can always calmly and calmly deal with anything in this world.

    No matter how scared, he can''t help making people believe him, he won''t lie.

    Gu Yuan silent for a moment, nodded.

    Huo Jinchen raised her hand and held her directly.

    It is still a low temperature hand, but it is full of strength.

    Gu Yuan was uncomfortable for a moment when he was held like this, but soon the fear of the cold eyes overcame this uncomfortable. She took his hand instead and held it firmly, fearing him Ran.

    But just when she exerted a little force, Huo Jinchen seemed to realize something, her body suddenly froze, and then she lowered her head and her eyes fell on the hand she and he held.

    Gu Yuan felt that his hand was stiff just now, and his strange eyes were even stranger at this moment, and he looked at him now with doubt.

    There was something flashing in the black eyes of the man opposite. After a moment, he raised his eyes and looked at her.

    She felt his jaw tensed tightly, her lips twitched into a line, and she felt like he took a deep, deep breath.

    He looked like he was under a lot of pressure.

    Gu Yuan: "Mr. Huo, are you okay?"

    It seems something is not right.

    When she said that, she would let go of his hand.

    I always felt that all his strange changes started when she took his hand.

    At this moment, Huo Jinchen spoke, and his voice was tense, like a bow with a tight string: "Nothing, go, let''s go out and see.

    He did not release her hand and led her out of the tent.

    When I walked out of the tent, several subordinates stood there respectfully. When I saw Huo Jinchen and Gu Yuan coming out together, they were obviously a bit surprised. Some of Gu Yuan had some familiar bodyguards. His eyes widened when he discovered the New World.

    Gu Yuan felt even more uncomfortable, and still felt that something was not right. With her hands, she broke free from Huo Jinchen.

    Huo Jinchen, who was let go, glanced at her lightly like a feather, and then asked, "What the hell was that?"

    Hearing Huo Jinchen''s question, several subordinates immediately returned to normal, upright and serious. One of them stepped forward and respectfully said, "Sir, it''s a dune cat."

    Speaking, pick up the small thing in the hand directly.

    The little thing has a flat and broad face, two large furry ears on the forehead are rimmed, and a pair of eyes stares brightly, and the sand-yellow hair trembles under the light because of struggling.

    Isn¡¯t this Abraham?!

    No, no, unlike Abraham, it is the same kind of Abraham. It looks similar, but it is obviously thinner than Abraham and stronger than Abraham.

    Huo Jinchen carefully observed the desert cat, and then said to Gu Yuan: "And Abraham belong to a breed, but this is only wild, and now even in the desert rarely see this kind of desert cat. You are very lucky, just came I ran into a sand digging outside your tent."

    Gu Yuan was completely speechless by this time.

    Thinking that she was so scared by a cat and the same kind of Abraham''s, she could not wait to get back to the tent and hide.

    Taking a deep breath, she said helplessly: "I thought it was a wolf..."

    Huo Jinchen looked at her frustrated and ashamed face, and a smile appeared in her dark eyes: "At night in a strange desert, when I wake up, I suddenly find a cold-eyed animal by the tent looking at you, and you will indeed be scared. , This is also normal."

    However, Gu Yuan looked at the dozen or so big men around him, and their solemn appearance, and still felt... so ashamed.

    ...

    Since this happened, Gu Yuan couldn''t fall asleep anyway, it wasn''t long before dawn, she simply chatted with Huo Jinchen sitting by the tent.

    Huo Jinchen was slightly frustrated when he saw Gu Yuan, and said, "Isn''t this normal? I remember the first time I came to the desert. I was very embarrassed. At that time, my cousin joked."

    Gu Yuan raised his head and wondered: "What did you do?"

    Huo Jinchen looked at the magnificent and mysterious Milky Way in the sky, and slowly talked to Gu Yuan about his experience: "...We were crazy at the time, and we slept in a sleeping bag. I woke up the next morning and I found myself There was sand on my body, the clothes in my sleeping bag, my hair and my shoes, all of them were sand, and there was no way to take a shower, and there was no place for me to hide in. I could only jump hard and think about those The nasty sand shook away."

    Gu Yuan thought about this situation and could not be connected with Huo Jinchen in front of him: "Are you going to jump?"

    The question asked was stupid, but Huo Jinchen in front of her was too steady, doing everything in an advancing and retreating manner, as if she could be graceful and graceful forever, she really could not imagine that scene.

    Huo Jinchen raised her eyebrows, looked at her sideways, and asked, "Why not?"

    Gu Yuan looked at Huo Jinchen in front of him.

    Under the starry sky and the splendid galaxy, he slightly sideways, the thin light outlines the man''s cold and beautiful dark outline, quiet and peaceful, mysterious and charming.

    Gu Yuan''s heart skipped for a beat.

    She unconsciously licked some dry lips, not looking over her eyes.

    Maybe the vast desert is too lonely and far away, maybe the night wind is too condensing and barren, of course, it is more likely that her heart jumped again after being frightened.

    Illusions, these are all illusions.

    Huo Jinchen spoke again at this time: "Look."

    Gu Yuan didn''t understand what he was talking about, so he saw him stand up.

    The tall man stood there, facing Gu Yuan sitting at the entrance of the tent.

    The night was deep, and the lights that the subordinates had turned on were off.The faint light from the sky stretched his figure very long and long, and fell alone in the vast desert.

    He stood tall in front of her, in the open and distant, as if a solitary mountain erected on earth, standing on top of the earth, his legs crossed the magnificent galaxy, his shoulders covered with the bright stars of the entire universe.

    This look is too much-sultry.

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and looked up at him: "What are you going to do?"

    Huo Jinchen glanced at Gu Yuan silently and motioned to Gu Yuan to see clearly.

    Gu Yuan stared at him attentively, daring not to slack.

    At this moment, she saw Huo Jinchen take a deep breath, jumped forward, jumped forward, flying sand splashed and fell, and the man in the black jacket and boots came to a nine-jump jump.

    Suddenly, besides sand or sand in front of eyes.

    The vast sky is covered with a layer of sand.

    Gu Yuan stunned, what is this for?

    At this moment, Huo Jinchen looked back in the sky sand and asked Gu Yuan: "How did I jump?"

    Gu Yuan froze for three full seconds, and then couldn''t help laughing, he was leaning forward and back, and his stomach hurt.

    What Huo Jinchen is in her eyes, elegant and precious, can always maintain the etiquette of receiving foreign guests, but now, he jumps in the sand wearing a jacket, the fine sand splashes, his feet fall into the sand, he jumps in awkwardness, like a A frog.

    The key jumped nine times in one breath!

    The surrounding bodyguards looked over in surprise when they heard laughter. Gu Yuan realized his gaffe and quickly covered his mouth and tried to hold back the laugh. He whispered, "No, I can¡¯t watch it, it¡¯s too embarrassing, I can¡¯t stand it." Now."

    However, it was so funny, she held back uncomfortably, holding her body trembling.

    Huo Jinchen patted the sand on the jacket, cleaned the sand on his hair, and then sat back in front of Gu Yuan again: "The set is just for others to see."

    Gu Yuanxin''s smile in his stomach was almost digested, but her eyes were also weeping. She wiped a tear, looked at him, and asked funnyly, "So is that deceptive?"

    Huo Jinchen, who has done nine consecutive jumps like a frog, has a serious expression and meticulousness: "No, that''s just me in the eyes of others."

    Gu Yuan smiled and asked, "So what is it? What are you like?"

    Huo Jinchen: "It''s what you see."

    He was too serious in this way, and Gu Yuan couldn''t help but want to laugh, please don''t discuss such a serious topic with her after doing the frog nine jumps!She will be fined by him!

    Huo Jinchen raised an eyebrow: "Are you funny?"

    It looks cold and cold, and there is no temperature in the black eyes.

    This reminded Gu Yuan of the man he saw on the bow for the first time.

    The same look, but in her eyes, it is a completely different idea.

    She tried to hold back her laugh, and learned to be as serious as he said: "If you lack one thing in your body, maybe you are more in line with the present design."

    Huo Jinchen: "What?"

    Gu Yuan raised his hand and landed on his black hair.

    His black hair is not long, but just happens to lie slightly on his forehead, slightly curly, but not too obvious.

    Probably Lanting inherited it from him.

    Huo Jinchen stared at her, pursed her thin lips, and said nothing, he waited.

    When Gu Yuan''s hand flicked over his head, and when that point touched like a dragonfly, he saw Gu Yuan reach out to him and spread his palm.

    The thin white slender palm is a grain of sand.

    That was left in his hair.

 128 Chapter 128 Jiang Yinfeng

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 128 Jiang Yinfeng

    In the middle of the night, Gu Yuan was lying alone in the tent and continued to sleep.

    Huo Jinchen said to let her rest, and then he hurried back to his tent.

    I don''t know why, Gu Yuan felt that Huo Jinchen didn''t look at his eyes.

    She had an illusion that he was escaping from himself.

    When thinking about this, Gu Yuan remembered that Huo Jinchen looked at him at that time, his own momentary emotion.

    It''s like drinking rich coffee, heartbeat beating, blood is also condensing at that moment.

    But it was only a moment. In the past, everything seemed to pass through the water without traces.

    She was lying in her sleeping bag, listening to the sound of not knowing what the sand or sand was outside. She thought, tomorrow morning, everything will return to its original state, and this moment of heart movement is just an illusion under the atmosphere of a specific occasion. .

    Thinking about it, she fell asleep.

    In another tent, Huo Jinchen sat silently without ever falling asleep, looking at the starry sky outside the window.

    The faint clouds outside the window gradually covered the starry sky, and he could not see clearly.

    ...

    Nie Yu and others arrived at six o''clock the next morning. After he came over, he came to check Gu Yuan first.

    In that way, as if she was afraid of missing her arms and legs.

    Finally holding her arm, she squinted and asked, "Mom, Huo Jinchen didn''t bully you?"

    Gu Yuan glanced at him: "What do you think?"

    Nie Yu touched his nose and said nothing more. He turned directly to Huo Jinchen to discuss things. Gu Yuan saw him and followed.

    Huo Jinchen took out his computer and projected the topographical area of ??Takalamham area and the gathering place of tuareg people on the inner surface of the tent. With a flick of both hands, he enlarged the tuareg. He began to talk in detail about the distribution of tuareg personnel and Jiang Yin Feng was placed under house arrest.

    "Mr. Jiang is under house arrest of the Iwellemidan family. The woman headed by him is Amenokal. The tuareg itself is powerful. The Iwellemidan family has hundreds of machine guns and has a clan intensively defended here. If we are in conflict with them, there is a risk of casualties. So only outsmart."

    Huo Jinchen was obviously already in the chest: "Today is the day when Amenokal plans to hold a wedding with Mr. Jiang. At 10 a.m., people of all ethnic groups will appear in their square Nadal, and our Mr. Jiang will be taken through this road. Send to Nadal Plaza, this road¡ª"

    He pointed to the route on the map: "It''s our chance to save Mr. Jiang."

    When he said this, Gu Yuan felt that his eyes had swept over himself, but only a short pause, and he quickly moved elsewhere.

    Gu Yuan stared at the map projected on the tent, watching the map intently, thinking about the rescue plan he made.

    Nie Yu leaned against the only table in the tent, frowned with his chin, looked at the map carefully, and asked Huo Jinchen specific questions about the other party''s firepower, as well as his own personnel, retreat routes, etc.

    When referring to one of the quicksands in the specific retreat route, Huo Jinchen''s eyes were full of appreciation: "Mr. Nie''s memory is really different. I didn''t expect you to remember such details. Yes, there is a quicksand here, so When we retreat from here, we must be fully prepared."

    ...

    After discussing the rescue measures, everyone first took breakfast and waited for the helicopter to depart at 9:30 local time, airborne tuareg, and rescued Jiang Yinfeng.

    Gu Yuan looked at the rescue plan arranged by Huo Jinchen, and was somewhat relieved. It sounded foolproof. If it went well, he would see his last son at ten thirty.

    But if something goes wrong, will anyone have an accident?

    Gu Yuan frowned, knowing in his heart that this wasn''t a child''s play, and that Iwellemidan had real guns in his hands.

    At this time, the sun had already risen and the outside temperature was high. Gu Yuan took off his layers of clothes and came out to find Nie Yu.

    When she went out, she found that Nie Yu had put on a blue robe and wrapped her face in a blue-violet veil.The light breeze Xu Lai, the rich blue swaying and elegant, in this vast desert, there is a kind of classical martial arts atmosphere.

    "This is?" Gu Yuan looked at his son puzzledly.

    "This is the clothes of the Tuareg people. Since we are going to save people, we should disguise ourselves." Nie Yu raised her arms dashingly and looked at her sleeves. She thought she was pretty.

    "Mom, you take some pictures for me, I want to put more poses." Then, Nie Yu took a few cool poses, and let her wide blue sleeves fly in the wind.

    Gu Yuan was helpless.

    She looked at her son''s flirtatious and enthusiastic look: "Will you also come to rescue your younger brother later?"

    Nie Yuli nodded, of course: "Of course? How can this kind of thing save me?"

    Gu Yuan: "The Tuareg people are very tough, they have a lot of machine guns."

    Nie Yu: "What''s the matter? Isn''t Mr. Huo also brought along?"

    Gu Yuan has a headache: "Whether you know it or not will kill you and kill you."

    She would like to say, don¡¯t go if Nie meets you, but it¡¯s too selfish, someone else is charging for one of her sons, but she is hiding here not to let another son go, she can¡¯t say it, she can¡¯t think like that .

    She looked at Nie Yu anxiously: "Your dad is your son, if something happens--"

    Nie Yujunyi''s face was wrapped in a blue-violet veil, and the light brown eyes smiled: "Mom, don''t worry, I have studied and understood these two days. Besides, my mother may not know."

    Gu Yuan: "I don''t know what?"

    Nie Yu: "Your son I won the sniper championship of the FREN International Special Police Competition at the age of 16."

    Gu Yuan stunned and looked over. Under the strong sunlight, the gorgeous blue gauze was masked, and his son''s light brown eyes had a smug and mischievous smile.

    Gu Yuan:!!

    Sniper champion!

    Does this son really need to know this son?

    ...

    Huo Jinchen and Nie Yu set off with them.

    Gu Yuan stood outside the tent, holding a mobile phone, walking up and down with his arms raised, trying to find a signal.

    The bodyguard next to him was silent for a long time, and finally he was not willing to be a silent back. He walked forward respectfully: "Miss Gu, you can come on the dunes here, there is a signal here."

    Gu Yuan thanked the bodyguard and hurried to the small sand dune, as expected.

    She was able to surf the Internet. She first browsed roughly quickly. The cult on the Internet about her national mother-in-law not only subsided, but also became more boiling. Fans on Weibo are growing at a crazy rate, although she does not post new Weibo, However, there are still people who are crazy to comment, claiming that her daughter-in-law came to report.

    In her WeChat, the groups are still chatting enthusiastically, except that her ¡°son and father group¡± has always been silent. Text: Three brothers, look at Abraham, it is demonstrating to you.

    Of course Nie Yu had no time to reply to him, so Luo Juntian and Ji Qisen replied.

    Luo Juntian: It''s estimated that Nie encountered it.

    Ji Qisen: Very cute.

    Huo Lanting: Humph, not at all. No one teases it every day with a feather duster. It finally feels that the world is clean!

    Gu Yuan looked at these exclamation marks from Huo Lanting, imagined his resentful appearance, and suddenly wanted to laugh.

    He said he didn''t like to hate it, even because Nie Yu''s funny cat weapon jumped high, but in fact he still likes this third brother.

    Children, always love the right things.

    Gu Yuan sighed slightly and put away his phone.

    Picking up the phone is a noisy and tender world. Putting down the phone is a vast sea of ??sand.

    Under the sand dunes, the golden sand sea can''t see the end, so the monotonous color has been extended to the end of the world, as if the world except the wind, only yellow sand and sky.

    Gu Yuan remembered Nie Yu, Huo Jinchen, and his four sons who had never met.

    How are they doing now, is everything going well, if not, will there be gunshots, and will there be casualties.

    Suddenly, I felt a little bit, Nie Yu is for his brother, for himself, what is Huo Jinchen for?

    He shouldn¡¯t take this risk with everyone. After all, he¡¯s valuable, and according to his relationship, he can¡¯t commit it.

    At this time, Prince Muqtada''s words appeared in her mind.

    He said that Huo Jinchen attaches great importance to himself.

    Gu Yuan suddenly remembered his side profile that looked at him in the first look. It was indeed very sultry.

    but--

    Later, after he removed the few grains of sand from his hair, he suddenly became cold and hurriedly made an excuse to go back to the tent. What does that mean?

    Also, when he talked about the rescue plan, he almost evaded his eyes.

    ...

    The wind of the desert blew up, and the sand fell on her face and on her eyes. Gu Yuan took a deep breath, absorbed all her thoughts, covered her head with her clothes, walked down the sand dunes, and walked into the tent.

    In fact, it was just a momentary illusion. If you want to blame it, she was so scared last night, and his face value was too high.

    The past is over, let all the illusions evaporate in this desert.

    Out of the desert, she was still Miss Gu. He was still Mr. Huo. The two were separated by a Huo Lanting and had to have a relationship because of indirect blood.

    That''s all.

    ...

    The sound of the plane rumbling in his ears was that at about 11 o''clock noon, several helicopters landed from the sky and landed on a small oasis.

    Gu Yuan quickly ran out of the tent and looked over.

    I saw that in the dusty sky, the door of the helicopter was opened, the ladder was set down, and the sturdy men who were all armed jumped down, and Huo Jinchen also came down from one of the helicopters.

    In the sun, his appearance remained calm and calm.

    As if feeling Gu Yuan''s gaze, he raised his eyes and looked over. After seeing Gu Yuan, his gaze slightly paused and then nodded gently at Gu Yuan.

    He nodded.

    This means that everything went well?

    Gu Yuan''s heart flew in an instant, and she was busy looking at the other two helicopters.

    where is the guy?

    Thinking about it, I saw two helicopters dressed in blue robes and a blue veil appear on a helicopter next to them.

    The wind in the desert wrapped the sand and lifted their large robes and veils, and the thick blue cloth floated lightly between the blue sky and yellow sand, forming a dazzling and stunning scenery.

    Gu Yuanning stared at the two figures, his heart was beating wildly, and his fingertips were all trembling.

    One of the blue shadows raised his hand and took off the face towel, revealing the familiar and handsome face.

    Nie Yuxiao laughed like June Yanyang. He flicked his handkerchief freely and waved at Gu Yuan: "Mom, we are back!"

 129 Chapter 129

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 129

    Nie Yu took the hand of the boy next to him and stepped down the helicopter ladder and walked in front of Gu Yuan.

    Approaching, Gu Yuan could see clearly in the white sunlight.

    He was tall and thin, with narrow shoulders, and a thick blue robe wrapped his tall and thin figure under the wind. The face was flowing, and he could see a pair of clear and delicate eyes.

    Those are amber eyes.

    Clear and clear, like a clear sky after snow.

    Just a glance, obviously in the dry and hot desert, but smelled the fresh breath of the mountain stream.

    At this moment, the boy slightly hung his clear eyes, his eyelashes were long, and he hung down quietly, but he did not look after Yuan.

    It looks a little shy.

    Nie Yu patted the boy''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Xiao Feng Feng, this is our mother. Come, call her mother."

    In between, he took the teenager''s blue veil homeopathically.

    When the veil slipped, Gu Yuan looked dumbfounded.

    At this point, she finally understood why he was robbed to be the groom.

    He also understands how Huo Jinchen talked about his concept of "outstanding appearance".

    Gu Yuan is a student of the Capital Film and Television Academy. She has seen many handsome young men. Her sons are also more beautiful than others, but this one is different.

    This is a beauty that can''t be described by human words, a gorgeous beauty, a holy beauty, a beauty that can''t be profaned. After reading it, people take a breath, and people can''t help looking up at the beauty that they worship.

    He was beautiful, so beautiful that everything around him lost color, and even the rich blue facial tissue was dull.

    He is so beautiful, even if he still has shoulder-length hair, he will not have the slightest femininity, it is a beauty that blends the young man''s masculinity and sharpness.

    It will sigh, the magic of creation.

    In the world, there is the beauty of the continuous stretch of desert, the beauty of the magnificent and vast ocean, the beauty of the green mountains and the rugged mountains, and the creator has created the suffocating beauty of this young man.

    "This is¡ª" Gu Yuan looked at the young man. At this moment, she dared not admit that it was her own son.

    How could there be a teenager so beautiful that she would look profane at a glance.

    "Come on, call your mother." Nie Yu hugged the teenager''s shoulders, laughing and coaxing: "Be obedient!"

    The teenager''s thick eyelashes flicked, but he just lifted his eyes and glanced at Gu Yuan gently.

    The soft, wet, but silent look was like a butterfly flapping its wings after the rain.

    Although he didn''t call his mother, Gu Yuan''s heart could not help jumping.

    "Yin Feng, are you tired?" She imagined many ways to recognize her last son. She even thought that he was young, only 17 years old, and she might hug him excitedly.

    But now, I dare not touch it even if I touch it, even if the sound is a little louder, I am afraid that I will be surprised.

    Nie Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at her mother helplessly: "I almost thought he was dumb, but he shouldn''t seem to be, he could understand me. Mom, it seems that we are going to come slowly..."

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, he is still young, and just experienced such a thing. It is estimated that he was greatly frightened. Let him enter the tent to rest and eat something."

    Nie Yu thinks naturally and agrees: "He seems to haven''t eaten today. I asked Mr. Huo just now that he needs to wait a while before we set off for the capital of Chalabe, just to give him something to eat at this time."

    Gu Yuan listened to Nie Yu''s arrangement. This son, unexpectedly, was critically reliable at the critical moment. He was so impressed that he was really moved: "Good!"

    But just when the mother and son talked, Jiang Yinfeng raised his eyelashes quietly and glanced at Gu Yuan secretly.

    ...

    Entering the tent, Gu Yuan was busy bringing some food, which was prepared in advance and compressed biscuits for Jiang Yinfeng to eat, and also used chocolate to supplement his energy.

    Jiang Yinfeng was obviously hungry. He took the food and ate his head down to eat, still quiet, as quiet as a little squirrel.

    Gu Yuan stared at the son.

    At seventeen, he is not a child, but he hasn''t spoken from beginning to end, even if he glanced at himself like a sneak glance, then he quickly retracted his sight.

    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Gu Yuan realized that this was not quite right. A normal 17-year-old boy was not like this.

    Of course, Nie Yu also understood, frowned, and looked at his mother helplessly.

    At this time, I suddenly began to miss Huo Lanting, a ghost elf who kept looking for faults and loves jumping and jumping.

    Looking at Jiang Yinfeng eating quietly again, Gu Yuan gave Nie Yu a glance, and Nie Yu followed Gu Yuan out.

    "When I dragged him to the plane at that time, he was like that, and he had never spoken." Nie Yu frowned, touching his chin, describing this feeling to his mother: "I started to think he was not familiar with me, Later, I talked to him for a long time, and he ignored me. There was no response at all, and I suspected that he was deaf and mute¡ª"

    how is this possible!

    Gu Yuan did not believe it, how could such a beautiful and spiritual boy be deaf and mute.

    "Yeah, I deliberately tried it out later." Nie Yu said here, he guiltyly closed his eyes, how the nature of the temptation is not good to tell his mother: "I found that he is not, he can speak, and understand my words. , He just didn¡¯t want to talk and didn¡¯t like to look at people.¡±

    "Is this... social fear? Or autism?" Gu Yuan wondered: "When our mobile phone has a signal, immediately contact his housekeeper, he is not a housekeeper called Nangong Housekeeper, first understand What is the situation with him?"

    "Okay, when we go back to the capital, let''s see what is going on in the fourth son."

    At this time, Huo Jinchen had already ordered people to pack up and evacuate this piece. They had just robbed their "groom" from the tuareg tribe and did not leave quickly. They were afraid that the other party would chase them. Then there would be an unnecessary trouble.

    Gu Yuan stood outside the tent and hesitated, wondering if he would go in.

    If she went in, she might be uncomfortable eating.

    Should he wait until he finishes eating?

    Who knew that at this time, the curtain of the tent opened.

    He apparently didn''t expect that she was standing outside the tent, and there was a collision between his eyes. He stood there a little helplessly, his mouth slightly open, and he looked at her with his wet eyes, so cramped that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet .

    This way... I couldn''t help but grab him for him.

    Gu Yuan put the voice softly and warmly: "Are you full?"

    Jiang Yinfeng''s wide and beautiful eyes looked at Gu Yuan without saying a word, like a sika deer inadvertently rushing out of the mountain forest, looking at the world with moisture and curiosity.

    Gu Yuansheng was afraid to scare him, and he lowered his voice even more: "Are you asking for something?"

    Jiang Yinfeng''s lips, like jelly, wriggled slightly, as if to say something.

    Gu Yuan worked hard to keep his eyes soft and gentle, and looked at him with an encouraging smile: "Are you talking? Would you like to say it, tell your mother."

    Jiang Yinfeng spent a lot of energy before finally saying: "I--"

    It''s just a word, but the voice is clear and nice, low and soft.

    Gu Yuan''s heartbeat accelerated and looked at him excitedly: "Well, what do you want?"

    Jiang Yinfeng''s cheek-like cheeks turned slightly red, and he whispered, "I want to drink water."

    Gu Yuan:!!

    She said in a hurry: "Drink water, you wait, I will bring you water, it will be in the tent."

    With that said, she ran into the tent.

    Jiang Yinfeng''s expression was dazed and his eyes were dumbfounded.

    Gu Yuan picked up the thermos next to the table and took it again to pour water to Jiang Yinfeng.

    Jiang Yinfeng showed a sudden color, and the water was next to him, as long as he looked down.

    Holding the glass of water, Gu Yuan carefully delivered it to Jiang Yinfeng''s hands: "It''s a little hot, but you can drink it. You drink slowly."

    Jiang Yinfeng didn''t speak anymore, took it, and then took a sip.

    His hands are also very beautiful, even the nails on it are like clear shells, with a pink gloss.

    Such a pair of hands, holding the glass of water, carefully lowered his head to drink, every time he sip, his eyelashes will be fanned.

    At this time, the outside was almost ready and the helicopter was ready. They were about to re-start and return to King Salaber.

    Gu Yuan probe looked outside.

    Jiang Yinfeng seemed to perceive something sensitively, clenched the cup in both hands, and looked at Gu Yuan anxiously.

    Gu Yuan quickly appeased him: "It''s okay, it''s okay, you can drink slowly. When we get on the plane, you can continue to drink. On the plane, we pass the king, and you can see your Nangong butler."

    The four words of Nangong Butler apparently appeased Jiang Yinfeng, and the pair of rippling eyes re-condensed into peace. He lowered his head and took a sip of water.

    Who knew that at this moment, there was a bang, and a gunshot suddenly came from a distance.

    Gu Yuan was also surprised, but quickly calmed down.

    When she calmed down, she clearly saw that at the moment of the gunshot, Jiang Yinfeng''s eyes suddenly showed a clear and visible terror, and his shoulders were all shaking with tremor.

    Gu Yuan couldn''t take it anymore. She took his shoulder and said quietly: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, it''s in a very far place, we will protect you."

    Jiang Yinfeng almost stared at Gu Yuan with tears in his eyes.

    How could he resist this kind of gaze, Gu Yuan''s heart was like a knife, and at this moment, he suddenly wanted to beat all the people in the group.

    How did this group of bad guys bully her son!

    She tentatively hugged his body: "Yin Feng, you are not afraid, it''s okay, nothing is gone, it''s safe here."

    Jiang Yinfeng''s body was a little stiff at the beginning, but soon the gunshot sounded again. He gave up the struggle and leaned tightly in Gu Yuan''s arms.

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and calmed himself down so as not to scare him.

    At this moment, there was a rumbling airplane sound, and then, a young girl''s voice was shouting: "Feng, Feng, Feng, you give me out! You promised to marry me!"

    She uses International Standard Language, and although she has an accent that Sharabert has, she is unexpectedly pleasant.

    Jiang Yinfeng heard this, frowned, but stubbornly said softly, "I didn''t agree."

    Gu Yuan was pleasantly surprised, he even talked, and expressed her thoughts so bravely, she was busy: "Yes, you did not agree, they are all forced by you, you don''t want to marry them!"

    Bah, it turned out to be a marriage. This is a son, not a daughter. Why should I be robbed to be the son-in-law!

    Outside, Nie Yu shouted: "This is my younger brother. When did my younger brother agree to marry you? Do you want to be ashamed to rob my younger brother!"

    The voice shouted: "Feng, let Feng come out and talk!"

    Jiang Yinfeng got into Gu Yuan''s arms more and more and muttered: "I don''t want to talk to her."

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "We don''t care about her! Let your brother run her away!"

    Nie Yu sneered outside and shouted, "Talk to Feng? You want to talk to Feng, why don''t you ask me if the gun in my hand agrees or not?"

    The girl was obviously very angry: "Feng, did you just leave me alone? I will become a tuareg joke!"

    Nie Yu mocked: "You deserve a joke! Who made you force a man to marry you!"

    Girl: "You?"

    In the thunder of the rumbling plane, the two men shouted to end, and then it was obviously about to start.

    Nie Yu started: "My son Nie doesn''t fire, is it really me who is a sick cat?"

    Huo Jinchen glanced at him, but said: "No, there must be casualties."

    Nie Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "What about you?"

    Huo Jinchen narrowed his eyes, looked at the sky, and then pointed somewhere in the sky: "Look there."

    There are no clouds in the clear sky, but there are bright white traces on the clear blue sky, and they are flying here.

    Nie Yu: "What is that?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Reinforcement, plan to retreat the enemy."

    He is the head of the Huo family. Naturally, the resources he can allocate are not imaginable by ordinary people, and it is also expected to be pursued by the unwilling tuareg people.

    If they swear to Jiang Yinfeng, then they will suffer endlessly. It is better to simply let the tuareg people die after taking away the tuareg.

    The Tuareg people apparently noticed that it was actually a few fighters that were flying, and forced the Tuareg people with Lingling''s momentum.

    Although the tuareg people are brave, they are not unwise, and they will naturally judge the situation.

    After the fighters circled three times in the air, the Tuareg had apparently negotiated.

    The girl gritted her teeth and shouted, "Feng, since you want to go, don''t come back in your life! If you dare to step into Takalamham again, I will never let you go!"

    Jiang Yinfeng, who was originally buried in Gu Yuan''s arms, raised his head at this time.

    The expression is thoughtful.

    Gu Yuan asked carefully: "Well, what''s wrong?"

    Jiang Yinfeng thought about it and mumbled stubbornly: "I''m coming."

    Gu Yuan: "Oh... what are you doing here?"

    Jiang Yinfeng''s anxiety disappeared at this moment. He raised his head, his eyes were stubborn and serious, his lips slightly stubborn, even with a beautiful stubbornness, his voice became solemn.

    "Meteorites, meteors, 3200 Phaethon."

    Jiang Yinfeng, who said so, seemed to have changed, and his eyes also revealed the paranoia and fanaticism that Gu Yuan had never seen before.

    Gu Yuan suddenly realized that her son was not just a beautiful boy who had been bullied. He was also a scientist who became a teenager. Hua Guo spared no effort to send a large number of people to negotiate with the national treasure-level genius who was to be rescued.

 130 130 This Is My Mother

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!130 This Is My Mother

    The group of tuareg people retreated. Before retreating, Gu Yuan saw the girl shouting to see "FENG" through the window of the tent. It was a very beautiful girl with a strange mark on her bronze face. , With long black hair, wild and beautiful.

    She looked down at the son in her arms, but the son was not interested in the girl at all. He frowned, and seemed to be thinking about an important issue.

    When he frowned and thought about things, the ink-colored forehead fell slightly between his eyebrows, and his amber eyes showed paranoid seriousness. The soul of the beautiful young boy seemed to pull away, condensing in a distant unknown place. There is no perception at all.

    So that when Gu Yuan put the purple veil on his face, he was unmoved.

    After the Tuareg people retreated, Huo Jinchen began to order all the people to get on the plane. Nie Yu hurriedly ran over and escorted Gu Yuan and Jiang Yinfeng on the plane: "Mom, let''s sit together!"

    At this time Jiang Yinfeng had come out of Gu Yuan''s arms. He was no longer scared. He was no longer scared. He fell into his own mind and seemed to shield everything around him. As for Nie Yu appeared, Nie Yu said What he didn''t know.

    Seeing this, Gu Yuan vaguely felt that the son of the scientist might be thinking about the cosmic events of the celestial planet Meteorite. He did not dare to disturb him. He only took his hand carefully and led him on the plane.

    He still didn''t notice it, so he followed her obediently, and muttered to himself while walking, talking about some nouns that Gu Yuan couldn''t understand or understand.

    After getting on the plane, he didn''t think about sitting down, he just stood there, his head tilted slightly to the side, frowned, and continued to think.

    Gu Yuan and Nie Yu looked at each other, and the last two pressed him there together, and Gu Yuan helped him to fasten his seat belt again.

    When tying his seat belt, he even knew that he raised his arms and looked very cooperative, like a child who was not very sensible but knew to listen to adults.

    Looking up at his overly beautiful face, Gu Yuan was dumb.

    It wasn''t until the plane took off that there was a booming sound, he suddenly realized that the dream was awake at first, and an agitator looked around, and then he realized that there was already a cloud outside the window.

    He blinked, looking very ignorant, looking at Gu Yuan, innocent and dazed.

    Gu Yuan suddenly wanted to laugh, but he still managed to hold back: "Let''s go back to Prince Muqtada''s villa to rectify, and then look at the situation, then we can go back to China."

    Hearing this, Jiang Yinfeng seemed to understand. He slightly tilted his head and looked at Gu Yuan silently, without saying a word.

    Gu Yuan looked at him with such focused eyes, and Gu Yuan also smiled at him.

    She could vaguely feel that this son may be because his IQ is too high, or maybe because he was protected so much from childhood that he is seriously lagging behind in other aspects, socially inadequate, and communication with people is a blank sheet, like a child.

    His suddenly appearing mother should be strange to him, and it may take some time to accept.

    And now, it should be the observation period when he carefully guarded himself.

    The plane rumbling loudly, they soon came to Prince Muqtada''s villa, where Prince Muqtada had already greeted him personally.In addition to Prince Muqtada, the people of China are also there. They got the news today that Huo Jinchen has already made a plan to understand Jiang Yinfeng, and he has to rush over nonstop. Huo Jinchen directly invites them to wait at Prince Muqtada. Sagittarius round.

    Among the personnel in Huaguo, there are several security personnel, led by Chen Guang. It is said that they were protected by Jiang Yinfeng for many years. This time because of other tasks, Jiang Yinfeng happened to be at home and they did not follow. The result was such a big deal.

    Chen Guang came forward to inquire about Jiang Yinfeng''s situation, and solemnly thanked Huo Jinchen and others.

    But besides thanking, I can see that they also have a guard against Huo Jinchen, and even asked their intentions without any trace.

    Gu Yuan looked at it and suddenly understood.

    His son is a talented scientist, and may be very, very powerful in the field of professional research. He is a national treasure-level person. These Chinese people are naturally guarded carefully, afraid of being stolen, so beware everywhere.

    And Huo Jinchen''s identity is sensitive, he has enough strength to dig away the national treasure-level figure Yin Feng as his own.

    Now she smiled and said: "Mr. Huo was only asked by me to help."

    Immediately, the eyes of all Chinese people fell on Gu Yuan: "Are you?"

    Gu Yuan explained with a smile: "From the perspective of blood, Jiang Yinfeng is my son."

    As soon as these words came out, all the people in China were shocked. They looked at each other, and Chen Guang frowned: "This lady, the joke is not chaotic."

    Gu Yuan: "You can believe it, but this is the truth."

    Chen Guang: "This matter, we will naturally contact Mr. Jiang''s father--"

    Who knew he was saying this, he heard Jiang Yinfeng, who kept his eyes down next to him, saying, "Mom."

    The voice was very soft, but everyone heard it.

    Jiang Yinfeng, who did not speak from beginning to end, suddenly spoke.

    The hall suddenly became extremely quiet, even Chen Guang couldn''t help frowning.

    He had been guarding Jiang Yinfeng for many years before. Of course, knowing his character, he would never easily accept outsiders. Even for himself, it took almost a year for Jiang Yinfeng to accept himself at that time. .

    As for mom, it is a non-existent term for Jiang Yinfeng. He probably never pronounced the syllable "mom" in his life.

    But now, he suddenly said mum.

    All eyes are on Jiang Yinfeng.

    Jiang Yinfeng obviously didn''t like the gaze of so many eyes. He stood there quietly, his eyes didn''t know where to look, and finally he looked up slightly and looked at the chandelier on the ceiling.

    The pattern on the ceiling has a strong Chalabher atmosphere, and even the chandelier is very chic. The elaborately carved bronze lamps are antique and different from other lamps.

    Gu Yuan raised her heart, she looked at the son in surprise, and asked carefully: "Yin Feng, you, what did you just say?"

    Nie Yu also feels incredible, will this younger brother also call his mother?

    Chen Guang said quietly: "Yin Feng, do you know her?"

    With that said, he deliberately pointed at Gu Yuan: "Is this a bad person?"

    Jiang Yinfeng''s delicate eyebrows moved slightly, and he reluctantly moved his eyes to Chen Guang, slowly saying: "She is my mother."

    The voice is very soft, very slow, even with a little murmur.

    However, he did say so.

    Gu Yuan could hardly believe it. She couldn''t help but walked over and took his hand: "Yin Feng, do you know what I am? Do you know my mother?!"

    Jiang Yinfeng used his slow speed to move her gaze to her face. This time he didn''t avoid her gaze, but after touching Gu Yuan''s line of sight, his face suddenly turned red.

    When the beautiful teenager blushed, it was like a cloud in the evening, red and gorgeous.

    Jiang Yinfeng lowered his head, thought for a while, then raised his head again, then several nodded invisiblely.

    Gu Yuan was agitated at once, she couldn''t help but hugged him tightly: "I am your mother, you are my son!"

    The teenager was obviously not accustomed to this kind of hug. He hugged him and stood there in vain, without knowing how to put his hands and feet, but he didn''t break free.

    Looking at this scene, Chen Guang was so shocked that his chin would fall off.

    This Gu Yuan looked very young, at most twenty years old, how could it be Yin Feng''s mother?

    But Yin Feng admitted that this was his mother, it was really incredible!

    Chen Guang looked at Gu Yuan and Jiang Yinfeng, his lips wriggled, and he didn''t say a word.

    ...

    Gu Yuan was naturally excited and moved by Jiang Yinfeng''s confession of his mother, and Nie Yucong also felt emotion from the side.

    It¡¯s not easy, it¡¯s not easy, his mom¡¯s sons are finally complete.

    He couldn''t help thinking that he had just recognized his mother, and he was awkward with Ji Qisen. Because he pretended to be sick, Ji Qisen also beat him up with fat. From then on, he was caught by him and had difficulty speaking. Yan hit his teeth and swallowed into his stomach.

    Later, it was peace with Ji Qisen, another Luo Juntian came, and another Huo Lanting came.

    Touching his chin, Nie Yu sighed and had to say that he actually missed Huo Lanting, a little troublemaker.

    Now picked up the phone and entered their "genius baby paradise" group.

    He had sent them the news of finding Jiang Yinfeng before, but now they are expecting some details.

    Nie Yuxian deliberately didn''t say it. He scanned all the previous historical news. When he saw the photo of Abraham sent by Huo Lanting, he almost burst out laughing.

    Huo Lanting, Huo Lanting, wouldn''t it be your third brother, hahaha!

    After reading it with a smile, he sent the picture he gave to Jiang Yinfeng: "Are you beautiful?"

    As soon as this photo was sent, Luo Juntian was the first to respond.

    Luo Juntian: "Is this our fourth brother?"

    Nie Yu deliberately calmly said: "Yes."

    Luo Juntian: "It is indeed beautiful, kill everyone I have seen in seconds."

    Nie Yu: "Hahaha, I also think that my brother is the most beautiful in the world!"

    Luo Juntian made a smile and asked Gu Yuan what he was doing. He asked if he wanted to rush over, and Nie Yu told them one by one.

    Finally said: "We went back in two days, you don''t have to come over."

    After he finished speaking, he finally couldn''t help but ask: "How about the second brother? And what about Huo Lanting''s little troublemaker?"

    Luo Juntian sent an expression that reads through everything this time: "I know you miss them. Your second brother is estimated to be in a company meeting. Lan Ting is taking a professional course that his dad has arranged for him. I''m filming and I have time to look at my phone. To see your message."

    Nie Yu: "I didn''t miss them! An iceberg face, a trick-or-treat, I think what they do, I miss Abraham."

    Luo Juntian laughed: "Hey, weird, how can I hear this familiar?"

    Nie Yu: "?"

    Luo Juntian: "It seems that when Qi Sen said that Lan Ting missed you, Lan Ting immediately rebutted, saying so too."

    Nie Yu: ...

    This little troublemaker is really merciless!

 131 131 Mommy Buys Clothes For Me

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!131 Mommy Buys Clothes For Me

    Gu Yuan was naturally excited and excited about Jiang Yinfeng''s confession of her mother. She was sweetened by the sound of "Mom" and almost cried with excitement.

    Although he never called her afterwards, although she still didn''t talk much when she talked to him, she was still in a good mood.As long as he admits that he is a mother in his heart, then it will be time for him to get along slowly and get familiar with it, and he will naturally get better.This son is of this character, she must not be too anxious to scare him.

    She has researched on the Internet now and chatted with Luo Juntian and Ji Qisen. Luo Juntian listened to Gu Yuan''s situation and sent some relevant information to her, Ji Qisen He said he would contact Jiang Yinfeng''s father for more information.

    Gu Yuan turned over the data from the beginning, probably guessing that his son should be a kind of autism spectrum disorder, which is a broad sense of autism that is broadly defined according to the core disease of autism, that is to say , Is not a typical autism, but it may be the problem of autism margins, autism tendencies, etc. She also studied the symptoms of Asperger, and compared to the situation of Yinfeng, various studies are all ambiguous. , I think it seems like it, but it doesn''t seem like it, but in the end it can only be given up.

    She is not a professional psychiatrist, she certainly can¡¯t see a reason by herself, or she can wait and go back and talk about it. As for now, she can care more about her son and let him feel the warmth of his mother, but don¡¯t be too deliberate, Get along with him as casually as possible and make him feel relaxed.

    Thinking about this, she first consulted Prince Muqtada and asked how he should buy clothes.

    Prince Muqtada, with a big swipe, directly said: Let those brands come to you.

    Gu Yuan naturally felt that it was a hassle-free task, and he was very grateful to say that these expenses would make his son check out.

    Prince Muqtada heard this and was surprised: "Relax, don''t need your son. I''ll just ask Huo Jinchen. Shouldn''t he pay the bill?"

    Gu Yuan hurriedly refused, and said that his son was responsible, and finally left in the eyes of Prince Muqtada.

    Prince Muqtada''s work is very efficient here. As I said before, the back clothes have been delivered, shirts and suits and casual clothes. There are all kinds of styles. Gu Yuan picked some and took them to Jiang Yinfeng.

    "This is a shirt, this is a jacket. The weather here is too hot during the day and too cold at night. You have to remember to change clothes in the morning and evening, and don''t cover yourself or freeze yourself."

    With that said, she looked at the thin sweater on Jiang Yinfeng''s body.

    This is only to be worn at night, in the daytime, when it is 30 degrees outside, he still wears this?Isn''t it hot?

    And... that sweater style and color are too strange, maybe Nie Yu''s father Nie Nanqing will not wear this kind of clothes...

    She looked at her son with indescribable eyes, watching his slender jade white neck covered with pink red, and the slight wetness on the forehead. The mood was very complicated at the moment, and it was lightened now. The voice tenderly suggested: "That shirt has been dry-cleaned. Would you like to change it now?"

    Jiang Yinfeng looked at Gu Yuan, and then looked at the clothes in Gu Yuan''s hands, his eyes showing a confused expression.

    It''s like a child seeing his mother take out a big toy, he doesn''t understand what this is, nor how to play.

    Gu Yuan sighed deeply. How did this son survive in the past ten years?

    She had to explain more patiently, explaining to him that the weather was very hot, explaining to him the temperature, explaining to him that the temperature difference between day and night was high, so you can''t wear a suitable sweater at night now.

    When Jiang Yinfeng heard the temperature difference between day and night, his original blank eyes suddenly became enlightened.

    Gu Yuan was relieved, and it seemed that she had exhausted her tongue. He finally understood that he could change his clothes?

    Who knows Jiang Yinfeng said at this time: "I know. In the desert, the solar radiation heats the surface. The desert has a smaller heat capacity and heats up faster. The main component of the desert is various sandstones, which have almost no moisture. The physical nature of sandstone The nature causes the specific heat capacity to be much smaller than water, absorbing the same amount of heat, and the sand and gravel are heating up more. The surface of the night starts to radiate energy to the atmosphere and space, and the desert cools down quickly, which causes the desert area to have a poorer day than other areas."

    Gu Yuan: "Ah?"

    What do you mean?

    Jiang Yinfeng looked at Gu Yuan seriously: "You are right, the temperature is too high now."

    With that said, he seemed to relax with a sigh of relief, "No wonder I feel a little hot."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    Very good, son, after a complex scientific argument, you finally feel hot, then change your clothes happily.

    However, the problem came again.

    Jiang Yinfeng looked at the pile of clothes awkwardly: "That doesn''t seem to be my clothes."

    Gu Yuan: "It''s yours, I just selected it for you."

    Jiang Yinfeng was embarrassed: "I didn''t wear such clothes."

    Gu Yuan was helpless. She looked at Jiang Yinfeng and said seriously: "Yin Feng, I am your mother, right?"

    Jiang Yinfeng thought about it and nodded slowly: "It seems to be."

    Seems?

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath, ignored, and ignored this sentence. She looked at Jiang Yinfeng, her words were gentle, her eyes were sincere, her attitude was not to be rejected: "Yin Feng, I am your mother, and my mother has brought you new clothes, so now These clothes are all yours. You¡¯re so hot and you¡¯re wearing a sweater. You need to change them out, so it¡¯s cool. Do you understand?"

    Jiang Yinfeng looked at the clothes and wondered in his eyes.

    Gu Yuan gave him the strength to explain to him: "This is the clothes that mom bought, this is yours, your new clothes."

    Jiang Yinfeng finally understood and nodded slowly.

    Gu Yuan quickly quit, waiting for her son to change clothes, and when she changed, she went in and took a look.

    Suddenly it was amazing.

    After replacing the old sweater with the strange color style, just a simple white shirt and black casual trousers, it has shown the ultimate beauty, black hair like ink, skin like jade, pure like a flawless cloud, exuding Refreshing and clean breath.

    When the scorching sun in the desert slowly rises, it is projected into the house through the carved glass printed with the story of Salaber. The teenager in white clothes and black pants looks as beautiful as a painting slowly unfolding in the sun.

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and calmed himself down, so that he should not stare at his son like this.

    God, who can tell her, is this really her son, does she have such a good gene?

    Under Gu Yuan''s almost fanatical gaze, Jiang Yinfeng''s clear eyes lifted a little shyly. He looked down at his new dress and slightly pursed his beautiful lips: "Is it strange?"

    Gu Yuan shook his head hurriedly and said firmly: "It''s not strange, why is it strange? Isn''t it pretty? You just wear it like that!"

    She thinks that she has a good vision, so she can dress up her son so well by just buying it.

    If she wasn¡¯t afraid to scare him, she really wanted to take out her phone and patted it frantically.

    Jiang Yinfeng: "Oh."

    He couldn''t help but looked down at the dress again. Was it pretty?

    ...

    For such a son, Gu Yuan found that she had to pay several times more effort than the other sons to take care of him, otherwise she was really worried that he would cover himself up, freeze up, and starve.

    When it was noon to eat, she purposely accompanied him.

    Because it took some time to accompany Jiang Yinfeng to talk and take care of things, she was not too early in the past, and other people should have eaten it.This is better, the son seems to be a little uneasy when encountering strangers, and he will be more at ease when there are fewer people.

    She looked at her son tenderly and smiled and asked, "Yin Feng, what do you want to eat?"

    Jiang Yinfeng looked around with doubt and looked blank.

    Gu Yuan gave up communicating with him, so he ordered some local specialties of Salaber, and some other national cuisines, and he set a table.

    When the dishes were almost up, Gu Yuan smiled and said: "Yin Feng, look, there are so many delicious things, what are you going to eat?"

    Jiang Yinfeng swept the dishes on this table, and finally fixed his eyes on the white porcelain dish in front of him: "White rice."

    Gu Yuan: "White rice is just a staple food, you can also try other dishes, you see, this is grilled eggplant with white cheese, this is fried sauerkraut filled with fried mustard greens, and this, parchment baked sea bream meat with lemon and Xianfangcao, it looks delicious, would you like to taste it?"

    Jiang Yinfeng lowered his head: "White noodles."

    Gu Yuan: "...you can try this Napoleon cake, you see--"

    With that, Gu Yuan tasted it himself, and the crispy and delicious pastry just made was still a bit hot. As she bit down, the meringue cracked and the voice was crisp and delicious. Gu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly. .

    This is Prince Muqtada¡¯s holiday villa. The chefs invited here are said to be top chefs who are well versed in the culinary skills of various countries. The ingredients are also exclusive to the royal family. This taste is naturally extraordinary.

    I thought to myself for a while, it seems that I can propose the son''s chef to do the same in the future.

    Jiang Yinfeng looked at Gu Yuan without blinking her eyes. She looks delicious... Is it really so delicious?

    But he has never eaten, he only eats white rice and white noodles.

    He looked at Gu Yuan in silence, and after a while, he said: "This is composed of vitamins, proteins, fats, carbohydrates, which should also contain cholesterol vitamins and carotene."

    So, aren''t they all the same?

    Hearing this, Na Yuan in Gu Yuan''s hand almost fell off.

    "Cough cough cough!" She kept coughing and her eyes were red.

    "You need some water." Jiang Yinfeng didn''t blink, looked at Gu Yuan silently, and offered suggestions.

    "Yes..." Gu Yuan, who finally stopped coughing, sighed in the face and took a sip of water weakly.

    She decided to give up. Since her son loves white rice and white noodles, let him eat it.

    Twenty minutes later...

    Jiang Yinfeng raised his head to see how Gu Yuan was delicious and delicious, and then looked down at his white rice.

    His white rice ingredients are carbohydrates, protein, dietary fiber, B vitamins, and minerals. In addition, the composition of amino acids is complete and nutritious.

    He took a bite and was very nutritious.

    At this time, Gu Yuan began to drink soup. She was drinking a thick soup with red, white and green in it. She scooped it with a spoon, and then drank it slowly. It looked delicious in the heat, and she even enjoyed it. The ground closed his eyes slightly and gave a sigh of satisfaction.

    Jiang Yinfeng glanced down at his white rice again. It was white, and the nutrition was really good. Take another bite.

    When Gu Yuan was enjoying the food himself, he still watched his son''s reaction.

    Looking at the poor beautiful boy next to him, take a look at yourself, eat a bite of rice, take a look at yourself, eat a bite of rice, take a look at yourself...

    She couldn''t help but want to laugh, took an unused spoon, scooped a spoonful of truffle cream noodles: "Do you really need to taste this?"

    Jiang Yinfeng''s eyes were wide open. He looked at Gu Yuan, looked at the spoonful of strange things, and looked confused.

    At this moment, Gu Yuan felt like a devil tempting a simple ignorant boy.

    She smiled, and her voice became softer, with a tempting tone: "Yin Feng, there are many beautiful foods in this world. As a researcher, you are not brave enough to try how to know what you missed? It is also composed of carbohydrates. People have different personalities and the same food. How do you know the beauty of this colorful world without trying it?"

    Jiang Yinfeng''s beautiful face showed an expression similar to doubt and deep thought. He seemed to look at Gu Yuan with some surprise.

    This is probably half of being hooked.

    Gu Yuan smiled and said, "Come on, open your mouth."

    Jiang Yinfeng looked at Gu Yuan blankly and looked at the smile in her eyes. The smile was soft and comfortable, like a cloud he had observed when he was a child.

    "Obey, open your mouth obediently."

    She said it again, her voice warm.

    He opened his mouth involuntarily.

    Gu Yuan smiled and raised his eyebrows. He stuffed it directly and fed a spoonful of truffle cream noodles directly to Jiang Yinfeng.

    "How is it, delicious?" She laughed with the empty spoon, and she smiled with conspiracy.

    Jiang Yinfeng was caught off guard and was fed a completely strange food.

    He was ignorant first, and then slowly tasted the food in his mouth.

    Sure enough, it''s different from white rice. The taste spreads on the tip of the tongue, which is very special.

    He heard his mother''s question and dropped his eyes shyly, and his long eyelashes twitched slightly.

    He was embarrassed to admit that he wanted to take another bite.

 132 Chapter 132 Sure enough, he was coveting his mother

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 132 Sure enough, he was coveting his mother!

    Because Prince Muqtada once mentioned that Chalabe will soon have a rare meteor shower in three hundred years, and the area where his villa is located is the best place to watch. After discussing it, we decided to stay here for two days and then go back.

    Of course, a more critical reason is that Gu Yuan asked Jiang Yinfeng. Jiang Yinfeng was very persistent about staying here. He didn''t say any extra words. He just said: "I want to stay."

    For this son, Gu Yuan was eager to do everything to satisfy him. Since he said he wanted to stay, of course she could continue to live a few more days.

    At this time, Ji Qisen had already contacted Jiang Yinfeng''s father, Jiang Wanbing, and Jiang Wanbing''s reaction was dazed: "Isn''t my son normal? Is he always like this! Isn''t this good?"

    Ji Qisen and Jiang Wanbing communicated a few words and suddenly understood the confusion that his mother faced with the younger brother.

    He gave up communication and told his mother about it.

    It seems that the father and son are hereditary and are born idiots of scientific lunatics.

    Gu Yuan was a little relieved to hear this. Since his father was like this, and he still had a good life, his son could continue to follow his father¡¯s path.

    It was at this time that the Nangong housekeeper came over, a young man with flat head, wearing glasses, and looked very cautious.

    Gu Yuan looked at the Nangong housekeeper, but she didn¡¯t know why. She felt a similar breath to the young man who was the Zhuge housekeeper, Sima housekeeper, Duanmu housekeeper. Now she chatted briefly, knowing that he had been taking care of Jiang Yinfeng. More at ease.

    The Nangong housekeeper was obviously a little ignorant of Gu Yuan''s existence, but he still greeted Gu Yuan respectfully, and then hurriedly went to see Jiang Yinfeng.

    After seeing Jiang Yinfeng, he almost cried and hugged Jiang Yinfeng painfully: "Young Master, young master, you are fine, I am worried about death, I almost thought I would never see you again in my life!" "

    He was so excited that he was parting from life to death, but Jiang Yinfeng was calm.

    Jiang Yinfeng frowned, and said slowly: "Nangong, don''t pull my clothes."

    With that said, he withdrew his shirt and smoothed the corner of his clothes that had been grabbed by the Nangong housekeeper: "This was given to me by my mother."

    Nangong Butler: "?"

    Jiang Yinfeng: "I''m sleepy."

    Nangong Butler: "Master?"

    Jiang Yinfeng yawned and said he was going to sleep.

    The Nangong housekeeper stared at his young master staring blankly, but said nothing at all.

    And the next thing made the Nangong housekeeper be careful that the liver was broken. When he was eating, he helped the young master serve the white rice. The young master said: "I want to eat what my mother wants me to eat."

    Nangong Butler: "Mom let you eat?"

    Jiang Yinfeng nodded seriously: "My mother fed me, it''s delicious."

    Nangong Butler; "...mother feeds you?"

    Jiang Yinfeng: "Yes."

    Nangong Butler: "What did she feed you?"

    Jiang Yinfeng thought hard, and finally shook his head: "I don''t know, but it''s delicious."

    Nangong''s butler''s heart suddenly shattered.

    The young master he was caring for carefully, the young master he took good care of, how suddenly changed, the clothes were worn by others, and even the other women had to feed them?

    What about him?

    He remembered just now that the young master wouldn''t let himself touch his clothes. He said he was afraid that he would stain the new clothes his mother bought him!

    Once upon a time, the Nangong steward was almost the only person trusted by Jiang Yinfeng. The young master would eat, drink, and sleep while listening to the Nangong steward, but now, just a few days after the young master disappeared, these days when the Nangong steward was absent, the young master It has changed.

    The young Nangong butler walked out of the room in a state of loss. He was silent for a while, picked up his phone, and opened his WeChat group.

    "If a person originally cares about you most, but now, he suddenly doesn''t like you, what does that mean?"

    The Nangong butler, who rarely spoke in WeChat, immediately stirred up a thousand waves.

    Because the young master was not around, Zhuge''s housekeeper, who was lying on the balcony and relaxing in the sun, said: "Maybe he has hired another housekeeper at a high salary. After all, who can rely on whoever lives this year."

    Sima Butler, who is busy helping his young master to take care of the clothes to be used for the meeting tomorrow, said: "It is necessary to work hard, to be excellent, to be practical, and only then can he realize your goodness again."

    Duanmu, the housekeeper who was so tired from catching cats, sighed: "Life without unemployment is incomplete. Young people, cherish everything you experience now, that is the wealth of your life."

    The Nangong butler looked at the words of the three elders and turned off WeChat group in frustration.

    He looked up at the sky, and indeed his father was right when he died.

    My dad said, in case of any big life event, you have to ask your three uncles for their opinions. If the three uncles say to the left, you will just go firmly to the right.

    The Nangong butler clenched his fists and decided to fight for the sky on his own.

    He was going to investigate, why did his young master suddenly have a mother!

    At this moment, Chen Guang sneaked over: "Nangong Butler!"

    The Nangong Butler was startled. He didn''t recognize Chen Guang until he saw it clearly. They were all old acquaintances, and they didn''t have to be polite to each other: "Chen Guang, I just want to ask you a question."

    Chen Guangwan sleeves: "I also want to ask you a question."

    Two of you look at me, I look at you, and at the end they all say: "You talk first."

    The Nangong housekeeper couldn''t take it anymore: "I''ll say it first, I want to know why my young master suddenly has a new mother?"

    Chen Guang looked at the Nangong butler with incredible eyes: "Don''t you know? I also want to ask you, why did your young master suddenly have a mother?"

    The Nangong housekeeper said sadly: "How could I know? It was good, I lost it and found it back. The young master recognized a mom, how about a mom, I might be unemployed!"

    Chen Guang clapped the Nangong steward¡¯s hand: ¡°Although I¡¯m not worried about unemployment, I¡¯m dedicated. I think it¡¯s weird. Have you seen your mother¡¯s mother, how could it be so young, I think that girl It¡¯s not right to give birth to your son as young as your master!"

    When the Nangong steward heard this, his eyes flashed with hope: "Is this mom fake?"

    Chen Guang: "I don''t dare to guarantee, but I think we need to investigate. This matter is very suspicious. Your young master''s mother appeared too baffling. We asked your young master that there was no reason to come. As for Others, that son Nie, that Mr. Huo Da, and the prince of Chalabe, those people¡ª"

    He looked at the probe and no one was around, so he lowered his voice and said rashly: "They are all directed at your mother''s mother, they will not tell us the truth! The truth can only be explored by ourselves."

    The Nangong butler thought deeply, nodded heavily, and gritted her teeth: "Good!"

    Chen Guang took the Nangong housekeeper, and the two men sneaked aside to start planning: "In the first step, we will try to contact your family, Mr. Jiang, and ask your master¡¯s life experience. In the second step, we want to ..."

    ...

    After talking with his brothers, Nie Yu analyzed and researched several brothers and found that in terms of their personalities, Jiang Yinfeng was the best to bully.

    Don''t look at him being more than a decade older than Huo Lanting, but Huo Lanting''s little troublemaker is not easy to mess with.

    With such a thought, he decided to still be more familiar with Jiang Yinfeng and cultivate his feelings, and he can bully and bully in the future.

    Besides, this is a talented young scientist who is valued abroad by the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and is a national treasure. He has such a younger brother and has a bright face.

    Thinking about this, in the evening, he came over to find Jiang Yinfeng.

    Who knew that as soon as he left the room, he saw that Huo Jinchen walked here with a cat in his arms.

    Nie Yu raised her eyebrows and looked cautiously at the direction of Huo Jinchen''s coming. She immediately understood that this is for her mother?

    He immediately sounded an alarm bell.

    What did he do to find his mother?

    At that time he took his mother over, and the two were alone?

    Solitary men and widows, desert starry sky, did they happen?

    With such a thought, Nie Yu''s good feelings about Huo Jinchen''s help to rescue her brother almost disappeared.

    He stepped forward and said with a smile: "Mr. Huo, what are you?"

    Huo Jinchen said lightly: "Nothing, I want to send this cat to your mother."

    Cat?

    Nie Yu probed over and saw that a man in a black suit was holding a cat in his arms, sand-yellow hair, two furry big ears, and glaring eyes. Isn¡¯t this Abraham?

    But soon, he recognized it, this is not Abraham, this is just Abraham''s kind.

    Nie Yu: "Mr. Huo, where did this cat come from?"

    Huo Jinchen: "I found it in the desert."

    Nie Yu yelled and looked at Huo Jinchen inquiringly: "Then do you want to bring this cat over?"

    Huo Jinchen pursed her lips, silently, before saying: "This cat was first encountered by your mother. I want to ask her what she plans to do with it."

    When Nie Yu heard it, he suddenly sneered.

    This is to give this cat to his mother, so as to give her mother a close?

    It is certainly impossible for him to meet him!

    When you save your younger brother, you are a friend or an ally, and after saving your younger brother, you are the enemy and the bad guy who robs your mother.

    He smiled and said, "Mr. Huo, this cat is very cute. Do you want to stay and raise it yourself?"

    Huo Jinchen: "No."

    Nie Yu: "If that is the case, can you give it to me?"

    Huo Jinchen: "...?"

    Nie Yu spread his hand and said very casually: "I have always liked Lanting''s Abraham. I want to raise one by myself. Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance. I didn''t expect Mr. Huo to have another desert cat. If Mr. Huo didn''t treat this cat, Can you give me other arrangements?"

    He looked at Huo Jinchen with anticipation and looked like cat lovers.

    Huo Jinchen frowned slightly.

    I don¡¯t know why. Since returning, Gu Yuan hasn¡¯t seen him very much. When Prince Muqtada hosted a banquet at noon, he talked to her. Although she smiled at him, she sincerely thanked him for helping rescue Jiang Yinfeng, But Huo Jinchen always felt not right.

    She still smiles at herself now, but that kind of smile is different from that night in the desert.

    That night in the desert, when she laughed, it seemed that a whole desert star had fallen in her eyes.

    And yesterday, when Prince Muqtada mentioned that she specifically mentioned the tone when she didn''t want to spend her own money, it made Huo Jinchen feel uncomfortable.

    At noon, he should have taken the opportunity to do some of the accumulated work, but wasted a good time to start recalling things along the way. From that night she smiled at herself to rescue Jiang Yinfeng the next day, until He came back here carefully.

    What did he do that she did not like so much that she no longer smiled at herself that much.

    However, Huo Jinchen was puzzled. He felt that everything was normal and there was no problem.

    Unable to understand, he found that he could not find the answer.

    What is even more frustrating is that this matter can not use his think tank, nor can he ask anyone else, and it is impossible to find the answer from the network in the book.

    He can only rely on himself.

    After thinking about it, Huo Jinchen just saw that his subordinates were discussing the disposal of the cat, so he asked the cat to come over and hugged the cat to find Gu Yuan.

    Huo Jinchen believes that this is a good way to talk to her.

    How could he think that a Nie Yu was killed halfway.

    Nie Yu looked at Huo Jinchen in silence and sneered. Sure enough, holding the cat was to please his mother. He knew that you were holding this thought.

    Nie Yu sighed deliberately. "Lanting is my younger brother. Lanting has a desert cat. I also want a cat. By then, we can have a desert cat."

    Huo Jinchen heard this, and after a moment of silence, he nodded: "Okay, since Mr. Nie likes it so much, then give it to you."

    Although he was not young, he was always his son''s brother and Gu Yuan''s son.

    Huo Jinchen looked at Nie Yu with a tolerant attitude: "Have a good raise, and I will keep a cat with Lan Ting in the future."

    Nie Yu was very happy when she got the cat. Not only did she stop Huo Jinchen''s plan to contact her mother, but also because he really liked the cat.

    Since then, he will have a cat like Lan Ting.

    Ha ha, in the future Lanting won''t let him tease the cat, then he can tease his own cat.

    Just proud, he heard the sound of fucking sound.

    "Nie Yu, what are you doing here? Hey, how do you hold this cat?"

    Looking back, his mother came.

    Looking back, I saw that Huo Jinchen, who was silent and calm, suddenly shone brightly.

    Nie Yu:!!

    Sure enough, coveted his mother!

 133 Chapter 133

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 133

    Nie Yu raised her eyebrows and stared at Huo Jinchen with all-seeing eyes. By the way, he held the cat tightly in his hand, but he said to his mother in the mouth: "Mom, nothing, I just came to see you and I saw Mr. Huo, Talk to him two times."

    As he was saying, the cat in his arms meowed a few times, he was soothing it, and said to his mother, "I''m going to adopt this cat."

    Gu Yuan looked at Huo Jinchen, looked at his son, and finally asked the one who looked more reliable: "Mr. Huo, this cat?"

    Huo Jinchen glanced at the cat that Nie Yu hugged tightly, the cat he wanted to give to Gu Yuan.

    Nie Yu hugged the cat and watched Huo Jinchen vigilantly.

    Huo Jinchen looked away and said slightly: "This cat, just like Mr. Nie likes it, was given to Mr. Nie to raise."

    like?

    Gu Yuan suddenly realized what she was helplessly Nie Yu: "Nie Yu, how can you ask Mr. Huo for a cat?"

    Nie Yu hugged the cat with a cheeky face: "Mom, I have a relationship with this cat. You see this cat is much like Lanting''s cat, maybe these two cats are brothers, so we and Lanting can There is a pair of brother cats."

    Gu Yuan was speechless: "How do you know people are brothers, maybe people are mothers and children."

    Mother and son?

    how is this possible!

    Nie Yu firmly didn''t want to let Huo Jinchen''s cat fall into his mother''s hands, the meaning was different, so he firmly said: "Mom, this is a male cat."

    Gu Yuan looked at her son like that, even more helpless, she looked embarrassedly at Huo Jinchen: "I''m really sorry, he may just like this cat too much."

    Think about it too. He has always liked Lanting''s Abraham. In order to be able to tease the cat, he sometimes had to give in to Lanting. The two brothers sometimes fought for a cat.

    Well now, one per person, no longer greedy other cats.

    Huo Jinchen listened to her and said, "Nothing, this cat was originally discovered by you."

    He did plan to give it to her, but now he was robbed by her son, then give her son...

    Nie Yu listened to this and keenly captured this message: "Really, mom, did you find the desert cat? What happened?"

    Gu Yuan had no choice but to give a brief account of his tent. When Nie Yu heard this, his pale brown eyes narrowed a line. At night, in the desert, his mother and a man?to chat with?

    No, no, he doesn¡¯t allow it!

    Thinking about it, I heard a voice and said with a smile: "Jin Chen, Mr. Nie, you are all here, great!"

    Everyone looked over and found out that it was Prince Muqtada. He wore a white turban and a white robe, and ran happily: "Congratulations, you are so lucky!"

    Nie Yu blinked: "What''s wrong, Prince Muqtada, we have won hundreds of millions of prizes?"

    Prince Muqtada: "Hundreds of millions of prizes? What is that, no no no, tonight is the biggest meteor shower in our three hundred years in Chalabe, hahaha, what an exciting thing it is!"

    He seemed so excited that he started talking so hard that the beard on his chin followed him.

    But...Nie Yu didn''t say anything, Gu Yuan didn''t respond, as for Huo Jinchen, it was naturally silent as always.

    Prince Muqtada: "You guys?"

    Nie Yu smiled: "Prince Muqtada, thank you for telling us this, but haven''t we already talked about this?"

    So what is this Prince Muqtada excited about?

    Prince Muqtada: "That''s good, that''s good! Mr. Nie, by the way, I met your father Mr. Nie Da at the ASN Economic Forum last time. At that time, we discussed the development of the Sarab Universal Studios. , Since you are here today, let¡¯s talk about this issue together.¡±

    Nie Yu quickly waved his hand: "Prince Muqtada, this question, you still¡ª"

    However, Gu Yuan heard, but said: "Since this, Nie Yu, then you can talk to Prince Muqtada about this problem, you are not too young, you should share your worries for your father."

    Nie Yu: "But I''m not too--"

    Prince Muqtada grabbed his arm: "Mr. Nie, come on, I will show you the planning of our film and television city here. We also have a city underneath. Many world-renowned veteran stars have come here to take pictures. I I believe you must be interested."

    Nie Yu: I''m a little interested, but my mother-

    Prince Muqtada: "Go for a walk, Mr. Nie, please don''t reject the expectations of our people in Chalabe."

    Nie Yu: No, no, no, I don¡¯t want to go.

    Gu Yuan: "Nie Yu, since you are here, you should go and see."

    Prince Muqtada: "Come on, Master Nie!"

    ¡ª¡ªAccording to Nie Yu¡¯s later memories, Prince Muqtada was still very strong. He was so dragged away after his mother¡¯s persuasion and the half drag of Prince Muqtada.

    After Nie Yu left, only Gu Yuan and Huo Jinchen were left.

    Gu Yuan looked at Huo Jinchen with a smile: "Mr. Huo, you made me laugh, Nie Yu him... really not very sensible."

    Huo Jinchen nodded.

    nod?Gu Yuan was a little embarrassed.

    Does he think his son is very ignorant?So unknowingly admit this?

    Although I am not very sensible, but I say yes, others say so, I still feel a little uncomfortable.

    Huo Jinchen suddenly realized what he was after shaking his head and shook his head.

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Huo Jinchen smiled bitterly: "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, I was a little distracted just now, thinking about things."

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "Nothing."

    Huo Jinchen: "How is Mr. Jiang now?"

    Gu Yuan: "It''s good. His assistant Mr. Nangong has come over. It looks like he is in good condition, but in such cases, it always takes some time to recover."

    He said so, but Gu Yuan knew that this son is like this, and it is difficult to estimate as normal.

    Huo Jinchen stared at Gu Yuan''s slightly lowered eyes, and naturally remembered the strangeness of Jiang Yinfeng.

    He did not expect Jiang Yinfeng to be like this.

    He thought about it and comforted: "Mr. Jiang is a genius, a born genius, a genius like him would not have followed the rules inherent in the world, because they are used to create rules and break rules."

    He remembered the information he had investigated about Jiang Yinfeng, and he was also surprised for a while.

    Jiang Yinfeng, two years old, can already memorize the Xinhua Dictionary. When he was five years old, he could read the esoteric physics books in his father¡¯s study, and was immediately sent to the super special class for special children. After reading there for a year, he entered China directly. The National Academy of Sciences went on to study there. At the age of twelve, he discovered several mistakes in the works of well-known mathematicians. In the past three years, there have been amazing breakthroughs in physics, astronomy and mathematics, and several research developments have caused world sensation in various fields.

    No wonder Hua Guo sent a large number of people to come immediately after he had an accident, and now he is so careful to guard himself.

    Jiang Yinfeng is indeed a national treasure genius.

    But such a genius who has achieved remarkable results at the age of seventeen, but ignorant of the world, ignorantly understands like a pure three-year-old child.

    Gu Yuan listened to this, and subconsciously remembered his surprised expression when he fed him truffle cream noodles, and the way he was wearing a sweater on a hot day, his face flushed red.

    He only knew that eating white rice, he would not change clothes, he did not even call her mother to her.

    But this is also the case with Jiang Yinfeng. When it comes to what kind of meteorites, the splendid color blooming in the amber eyes, the kind of perseverance, the kind of me that I am going to do regardless of the world, it is her I have seen the most persistent and beautiful in my life.

    Zi Fei Yu An Zhi Yu Le, perhaps for Jiang Yinfeng, indulging in scientific research is the greatest joy.

    Thinking of this, she nodded and sighed: "Maybe you are right, genius is not the same as ordinary people."

    Like Jun Tian, ??Qi Sen, Nie Yu and Lan Ting. Although they are all very talented people, they may be influenced by their respective fathers. While they have the characteristics of genius, they still maintain the sociality of ordinary people. .

    But the four sons are different. The father of the four sons seems to be a little strange, so it''s not surprising that he made such a son.

    When Huo Jinchen looked at her drooping eyelids, she understood how much she was thinking: "Now that your mother and son are reunited, it is a good thing. I just recognized each other. I am not familiar with it and it is normal. He needs time and you need time."

    Gu Yuan also wanted to open this time and smiled, looking at Huo Jinchen: "Thank you, Mr Huo, this way has helped us a lot."

    Huo Jinchen: "Miss Gu, you are too kind."

    Gu Yuan bit his lip and smiled: "If that''s okay, I''ll go back to the room first."

    Huo Jinchen looked at the smile she had lifted, which was light and gentle, but with a sense of indifference that made it difficult to tell the truth, as if there was a layer of fog, which could not be caught.

    He wanted to tell her not to leave.

    But if she didn''t leave, Huo Jinchen didn''t know what to do.

    There are many and many thoughts and ideas in my heart, which cannot be transformed into words.

    He lived thirty years, but his thirty years of experience did not include how to deal with the situation at hand.

    He looked at Gu Yuan with a shallow smile like this, and after a long silence, he heard himself say, "Okay."

    I don''t know if others can hear it, he heard it, the loss in the word "good".

    At this time Gu Yuan didn''t say anything, and smiled at him and left.

    Even in winter, the temperature of Chalabet during the day was still not low. She wore a white lace shirt with long ink-colored hair behind her ears, revealing a large silver earring, and her skin seemed to be shining. The shirt sleeve was half-elbowed to the elbow. The arm is whiter than lilac.

    This way she looked fresh and clean.

    Huo Jinchen''s gaze kept watching her go a long way without recovering.

    He took a deep breath in frustration.

    He knew there must be something wrong, because she was cold to herself.

    It even seems to be... mad at myself.

    But he didn''t know the reason and couldn''t understand why she treated her so much.

    Because you don¡¯t like it?

    ...

    After Gu Yuan returned to the room, she was also a bit depressed. She first thought about her son, one by one, thinking of Huo Jinchen.

    Of course, she is very grateful to Huo Jinchen. As the father of one of her children, he is willing to pay so much effort to take the risk to find another son. She is grateful. She will always remember this kindness.

    But...when a person confronts Huo Jinchen alone, she feels that she has been rejected.

    Yes, that is the feeling of being initially ignored.

    From that night, the two people were talking lively, but he suddenly said that he wanted to go back to the tent to rest, she felt this way.

    At this time, the waiter came up with some tea. She asked for a cup of coffee and tasted bitter coffee. Looking at the night scene of Salaber, she found that she had some shadows of a moron.

    Angrily picked up the phone and pulled camille out. These are her few female friends now: "I ask you a question. If a man treats you well, but does not take care of you, what does that mean ?"

    Camille: "Aren''t you looking for a son in Chalabe, why did you suddenly start thinking about men?"

    Gu Yuan: "I have found my son, now there are some small problems that need to be solved."

    Camille: "Did you meet the right man in Chalabor? Don''t! Chalabor can marry eight wives, do you know?"

    Gu Yuan: "No, no, no..."

    Camille: "Who is that? Come on!"

    Gu Yuan had to confess Cong Kuan: "It is the father of my youngest son."

    Camille: "I''m fucking, did you look right at him?!"

    Gu Yuan: "It''s not that exaggerated, eh, it''s hard to say a word, let''s talk, I will tell you slowly."

    Camille: "You wait, wait for me to come out from somewhere, let''s talk in detail!"

    somewhere?

    Gu Yuan suddenly realized what... Is this a smelly call?

    ...

    Half an hour later, Gu Yuan told his intimate sister Camille all his experiences, and then began to talk about his helplessness like a lost lamb. Finally, he concluded the statement: "In fact, I can''t say that I like him, I am not familiar after all. , And the feeling of heartbeat at that time, that is, for a moment, I have not felt it now. Other people are very good, really helped me a lot, I just don¡¯t understand what he was thinking, why was it suddenly cold that night Down."

    Camille listened to the lost lamb and sighed: "I don''t think you should care what he thinks now. The most important thing now is to think about what you think and what do you want?"

    Gu Yuan thought hard: "I don''t want anything."

    Camille: "Why? Because he doesn''t seem to be able to do that?"

    Gu Yuan shook his head hurriedly: "No!"

    Regarding the rumored aspect, she never thought about it, and her thinking has not yet reached that level.

    She just didn''t think about the possibility of being with Huo Jinchen. This person is too aristocratic. She can''t imagine living with such a person. Would you like to get up in the morning and secretly rinse your mouth, brush your teeth, and wash your face? Etiquette, is it necessary to maintain a correct posture when sleeping?

    She thought that if in the desert that night, two people sat there and continued to watch the stars and the moon and the Milky Way, maybe her kind of heartbeat would last longer, but no, in her opinion, he suddenly braked, which made her Some were lost, and even felt abandoned.

    So all the goodness that had originally disappeared.

    She tried to express her thoughts to camille.

    Camille thought deeply: "Oh, actually, it depends on what you want, such as what do you think of men?"

    Gu Yuan: "I have no idea!"

    Camille: "No idea?"

    Gu Yuan: "Camille, I think I am already the mother of five such excellent men. What do I think about men?"

    Camille: "!!"

    Suddenly good lemon, can not be caught by Gu Yuan just so stuffed a bite of mother and son dog food.

    It took a while for Camille to relax from the lemon heap: "No, Yuanyuan, you can find a small piece of fresh meat and keep it--"

    The next topic belongs to Camille''s interest. She first shared her latest affair with Gu Yuan with enthusiasm, and then began to spit Ji Zhentian: "Do I have any hatred with him? My three-stage affair has been because of him Soaking up!"

    Camille clenched her fists angrily: "Isn''t I just blind to trying to hook him up, am I regretting it?"

    Gu Yuan was in a good mood. She imagined camille and Ji Zhentian falling in love and couldn''t help laughing.

    ...

    Huo Jinchen watched as Gu Yuan left.

    He couldn''t understand what was going on, or what she was thinking about. After going back to the room alone and thinking about it in silence, he decided to calm down the work.

    However, as soon as he boarded Huo''s internal office system, he received news from Prince Muqtada.

    Prince Muqtada: "Jing Chen, how is it going? I give you such a good opportunity, you have to make good use of it, come on."

    Huo Jinchen: "Thank you."

    Prince Muqtada: "So cold?"

    Huo Jinchen didn''t reply, he didn''t want to reply.

    Prince Muqtada can''t stand it: "Jin Chen, what happened? Are you not with Miss Gu?"

    Huo Jinchen: "No."

    After the news went out, Prince Muqtada''s call came in within fifteen seconds.

    "Huo Jinchen, what the hell are you doing? Didn''t you see that Nie Yu was a big kilowatt bulb, he was here to destroy, he was very bad! I took a lot of effort to pull him apart, he There is no time to disturb you and Miss Gu tonight, why don''t you hurry up and work hard?"

    "Huo Jinchen, are you really listening to me? There is a meteor shower tonight, how romantic and so affectionate, you can ask her to watch the meteor shower together, you can make your life private at night!"

    Huo Jinchen: "That''s not a private life."

    Prince Muqtada: "I don''t care what it''s called, but Jinchen, why didn''t you stay with Miss Gu? Tell me! I''m trying so hard to give you the chance!"

    Huo Jinchen was silent for a while before saying: "Muqtada, I don''t know if we are possible."

    Prince Muqtada: "How could it be impossible?"

    Huo Jinchen: "She may not like me either."

    Prince Muqtada: "How do you know? She said?"

    Huo Jinchen: "She didn''t say it, but I feel it. She¡ª"

    He reflected on her indifferent attitude along the way, and finally said: "She is still young and fits better, maybe she has no feeling for me at all."

    Prince Muqtada listened to this, and he was all angry and dead.

    He sighed in the face and stomped his chest. "Oh my god, Jinchen, I can''t believe it. I still remember your heroism in the Kfar Afar debate contest, flying freely and confidently. That''s what I know. Huo Jinchen, why are you feeling this way? Are you really the Huo Jinchen I know? How do you care about her, you rush directly to chase her! You are Huo Jinchen, what are you afraid of?"

    Huo Jinchen listened to Prince Muqtada and looked out the window.

    This is the world''s largest desert, and the most shining starry sky in the world, looking at the magnificent Milky Way. He still remembers that she smiled at him under the Milky Way last night, and all the good things in this world became her background.

    She was as young as a breeze, and she came, but would she belong to him?

    Huo Jinchen frowned: "Muqtada, Lanting also hopes that I will be with her."

    Prince Muqtada: "Isn''t that good? Don''t you want to satisfy Lan Ting''s wishes? Don''t you want Lan Ting''s parents to have both? Look at that Nie Yu, how bad that Nie Yu is, you can''t let him succeed! The key Yes--"

    Prince Muqtada lowered his voice and said in a mysterious voice: "Jinchen, I know you the best. There has never been a woman who can let you see it. Now there is such a woman who will make you pay attention. , Do you really have no interest at all? Ask yourself, is she the same as other women in your heart? Is she different? Would you think of her secretly, when you look at her, will There will be no feeling¡ª"

    Huo Jinchen: "Muqtada!"

    Listening to that cold voice, Prince Muqtada knew that the old partner was angry, but he still chuckled: "Why are you so angry, why are you so anxious to refute? It seems that you really have some different feelings about her, since this is the case Then why give up lightly, you have innately favorable conditions, and she is very grateful to you now, this is your advantage. Jin Chen, don¡¯t bear it, you are just like this, just deceiving yourself!"

    Huo Jinchen clenched his fists tightly, the beautiful cheeks were hot, and even the edges of his ears seemed to be burned.

    He took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and calmed down again.

    When he reopened, his tone was unprecedentedly cold: "Muqtada, yes, I have a feeling for her. This has never happened to me, and I was surprised."

    Huo Jinchen remembered that night when he held her hand, the surging desire that came out of his own control, he gritted his teeth: "If I said that I am not interested in her, it is indeed self-deception. But one thing, I don¡¯t understand. I need to understand this. Otherwise, I can¡¯t face her.¡±

    Muqtada: "What do you want to understand?"

    Huo Jinchen looked out of the window and looked slightly calm: "I can''t tell right now. My feelings for her are because she is Lan Ting''s mother or because she is her."

    Muqtada, who can marry eight wives, expressed ignorance: "What does that mean? Is there a difference?"

    Huo Jinchen closed his eyes slightly.

    He was telling Muqtada that he was actually using this to sort out his thoughts.

    But when he closed his eyes, he remembered that she smiled at him with her face raised under the stars.

    He tried to shake off the image, and then heard himself say, "There is a difference. I want to understand where my feelings come from and why. Is it because she is Lan Ting''s mother or because she is her. If I don¡¯t even know this. This is disrespect for her and disrespect for my own feelings."

    Prince Muqtada was completely speechless: "Do men and women need to be so much together?"

    Huo Jinchen: "For me, I need; for her, I think she deserves to pay attention to these."

    Prince Muqtada: "How long will it take you to understand?! Meteor shower will not wait for you, nor will women wait for you there!"

    Huo Jinchen frowned: "I don''t know either."

    Maybe a year, maybe a second, but he must think about the problem.

    Prince Muqtada sighed long, "It''s over, it''s over, I feel bad."

    He is distressed.

    In order to trap Nie Yu, he actually took out the treasure he had cherished for many years and asked Nie Yu to appreciate it.

    So distressed!

 134 Chapter 133 Watching Meteor Shower Together

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 133 Watching Meteor Shower Together

    After Gu Yuan and Camille finished the phone call, she felt much better. When she remembered Huo Jinchen again, she felt that it was no big deal. She was the father of her son.

    She has five sons, and five sons have five dads. This one is just young and prone to contemplation. It''s no big deal.

    Moreover--

    Gu Yuan remembered the rumors of Huo Jinchen''s problem with this person, Huo Jinchen''s first failed marriage, and the fact that Huo Jinchen''s family may be full of intriguing factions. She had no idea at all.

    So, who is willing to marry such a man, guarding the widowed, tremblingly guarding against the guns and arrows that may come from this house and that housekeeper?

    Is the song written by Jun Tian¡¯s son not good enough, is the chef of Qi Sen¡¯s son¡¯s kitchen not good enough, or is Nie Yu¡¯s sweet words not warm enough?

    Thinking about this, Gu Yuan left Huo Jinchen behind, and she decided to see her four sons again.

    The four sons admitted that he was his mother in public, which was still a surprise to her.

    According to the housekeeper of Nangong, Jiang Yinfeng likes to be quiet, and because security personnel like Chen Jiang still have to be guarded by Jiang Yinfeng, Prince Muqtada placed Jiang Yinfeng and his party in a separate villa behind the garden.

    Gu Yuan took the high magnification telescope sent by Prince Muqtada, who was received by the housekeeper of Nangong, with a respectful face and a full smile, but Gu Yuan felt prepared.

    The Nangong butler smiled and said, "Miss Gu, the young master is upstairs, he doesn''t want anyone to disturb him."

    Gu Yuan was disappointed when he heard this: "Oh, I heard there was a meteor shower tonight, and I wanted to take him to see it together."

    The Nangong housekeeper chuckled and said, "Of course, my young master also depends on the meteor shower. However, he is not an ordinary person. He has developed and improved some astronomical observation tools himself. These are unique in the world. I have brought him."

    Gu Yuan remembered this, this son is a genius scientist, he uses professional astronomical observation tools to observe meteors?

    Sounds professional.

    Thinking this way, Gu Yuan looked down at his high-powered telescope and suddenly felt weak.

    The Nangong butler also saw the telescope and slowly smiled and said: "Miss Gu''s telescope is very good."

    Gu Yuan saw it, he said very well, but the tone, the expression, actually despised it.

    Ha ha.

    Gu Yuan left, and as soon as she walked out of the villa, she immediately opened her own "genius baby paradise" group.

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Unhappy.jpg"

    As soon as these words came out, Ji Qisenluo Jun Tian Huo Lanting appeared at the same time.

    Ji Qisen: "Mom, what''s wrong? What happened?"

    Luo Juntian: "Mom, where are you now?"

    Huo Lanting: "Who bullied my mother?!"

    Yuanyuan loved to eat grass and watched several sons comforting himself, and immediately felt comfortable: "Nothing, maybe I miss you."

    As soon as these words came out, Huo Lanting immediately made a speech.

    Gu Yuan opened and heard Huo Lanting''s milk and milky words: "Mom, Lanting misses you too, come back soon! Come back tomorrow, otherwise I will go to you."

    Luo Juntian: "Yes, I will be back tomorrow."

    Ji Qisen: "Mom, watch the meteor shower tonight, and return by plane early in the morning."

    Faced with the comfort of several sons, Gu Yuan was very satisfied.

    She remembered the fourth son Jiang Yinfeng, and secretly encouraged herself. Treat this son slowly. He is different from other children. She must give him time.

    It was then that she looked up and looked at the third floor balcony of the villa where Jiang Yinfeng lived, but it was startled.

    I saw on the balcony, a young and beautiful boy was standing there, looking up at the stars.

    The shoulder-length hair was blown up by the wind, and the beautiful neutral beauty was interpreted to the extreme by him.

    He is so beautiful.

    Such a young man is stunningly beautiful and suffocating, but he is still a national treasure genius who shocked the world.

    Gu Yuan suddenly understood at this moment why even his own son, Ji Qisen, did not find a photo of his four sons on the Internet.

    He needs to be treasured and cared for carefully.

    At this time, the beautiful boy lowered his eyes, and he saw the Gu Yuan looking at himself.

    When the eyes met, the teenager looked away this time without escaping. He looked at her under the starry sky, and his lips wriggled slightly.

    mom.

    The export was silent.

    ...

    Nangong''s housekeeper was quite proud of having successfully invited Gu Yuan, the "mother," out.

    It seems that Chen Guang is right. He is the big housekeeper around the young master. Taking care of him for several years, the person most in need of the young master is himself, not a mother who does not know where to come out.

    Thinking of the high-powered telescope held by Gu Yuan, the Nangong housekeeper smiled and sighed. The mother obviously did not understand the young master.

    The contented Nangong housekeeper opened the WeChat group, but saw a few uncles chatting.

    He remembered how Uncle Duanmu helped himself, and stepped forward to mention this matter gratefully.

    Just a few housekeepers had time today, so they asked about the situation of his young master. After all, everyone knew that the poor nephew was crying for his young master.

    He respectfully said the current situation, and then came casually: "It''s just that my mother''s mother gave me some headaches."

    Duanmu Butler: "?"

    Butler Zhuge: "?"

    Sima Butler: "?"

    The young Nangong housekeeper looked at the three question marks and quickly said respectfully: "It''s nothing. Uncle Duanmu should know that there is a young girl who claims to be the mother of my young master. My young master has no objection, so only I can admit it, but I always feel that there may be some conspiracy inside. My young master is too beautiful and genius, there are too many coveted people, maybe it is hidden.

    Sima Butler: "Hehe, hide your fart!"

    The Nangong butler looked at this and was stunned: "Uncle Sima, me, I guess, after all, my young master is so special!"

    When he said this, he thought with some expectation that Uncle Sima was too fierce to me, and several other uncles would certainly help him to do justice.

    He waited...

    Who knows this time...

    Zhuge Butler: "Hehe, special you!"

    The Nangong housekeeper was shocked, he, how did he offend these two uncles.

    He was wronged, and he would contact Duanmu Butler privately. Duanmu Butler has always been very good and took good care of him: "Uncle Duanmu."

    But who knew that he hadn''t pronounced this, he saw this in the group.

    Duanmu Butler: "Hehe, you can bear it!"

    The Nangong butler was anxious: "Three uncles, what am I doing wrong?"

    Duanmu Butler & Zhuge Butler & Sima Butler: "That''s our young master''s mother!"

    Nangong Butler: "?"

    Sima Butler: "You don''t respect her, don''t blame me for being polite!"

    The Nangong housekeeper was startled and his eyes widened.

    Zhuge''s housekeeper; "Dare you dare to have an opinion on her again, my young master will let you know what a fist is."

    The housekeeper in Nangong was shocked, and his phone was about to fall to the ground.

    Duanmu''s housekeeper: "Boy, even my husband holds her and respects her. What do you think you are?"

    The Nangong butler pouted and nearly knelt.

    He, he doesn''t know, who is this woman??

    ...

    Under the popular science of the three senior housekeepers who were sad and grievous, Nangong Housekeeper finally understood the truth of the matter. He finally knew that this was really the biological mother of his young master, and he knew that it was a woman he could not afford to provoke!

    He was wrong, he was wrong, how should he make up for his fault?

    At this time, his young master suddenly appeared in front of him.

    He was surprised: "Master?"

    At this time, shouldn''t the young master start preparing for his work?

    Jiang Yinfeng: "Nangong, she seems to be gone."

    she was?

    Is it Miss Gu?

    Young Master said Miss Gu was gone?What does it mean?

    The Nangong butler stared at his young master, watching a trace of loss in his eyes, and suddenly understood what!

    ...

    When the Nangong housekeeper hurried over, Gu Yuan was already planning to leave.

    Nangong Butler: "Miss Gu, you walk slowly, you walk slowly."

    Gu Yuan looked back and saw Nangong''s butler smiling at him with a big smile on his face, his face stumped.

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Nangong''s housekeeper: "Miss Gu, the meteor shower is about to begin. My young master will do some observation and research. Would you like to follow me together?"

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    The Nangong butler looked at Gu Yuan''s completely uninterested look, and was anxious. How should he make up for his mistakes?

    How could he think that such a young girl is really his mother''s mother?

    And he is not only his mother''s mother, but also the mother of his three uncles!

    He is now a poke horse honeycomb!

    The butler of Nangong wanted to cry in anxiety, but he still tried to calm himself down: "Miss Gu, my young master, my young master--"

    What should he say?

    Gu Yuan looked at him suspiciously. Why did he feel that this housekeeper had changed his personality after a while?

    It was at this time that the Nangong steward saw the high-powered telescope in Gu Yuan¡¯s hands: "Miss Gu, this thing is good. This is very similar to what my young master used to do research. I will help you take it up and let the young master look at it?"

    Gu Yuan slowly made a question mark in his heart.

    This Nangong butler... amnesia?

    ...

    Gu Yuan believes that the behavior of the Nangong butler is really a deceptive reward, but she still went back with the Nangong butler, and she threw her telescope to the Nangong butler without hesitation.

    The Nangong housekeeper enthusiastically led Gu Yuan upstairs: "My young master is in this room, Miss Gu, just go in."

    He said that the Nangong butler was leaving.

    Gu Yuan: "That... Will I disturb him?"

    The Nangong butler stopped walking: "No, no!"

    Then he ran away.

    Gu Yuan was even more inexplicable, but since she came, she tentatively knocked on the door.

    The door just opened, and it opened.

    Gu Yuan was caught off guard and looked at the teenager in the door unexpectedly.

    Just now he was standing on the balcony on the third floor, as distant and beautiful as a star in the sky, and now standing in front of her, his eyes drooped slightly and his long black hair shawl.

    It seems that he will not take the initiative to speak, Gu Yuan had to say: "Yin Feng, there is a meteor shower tonight, are you going to work?"

    Jiang Yinfeng still bowed his head: "Well."

    Gu Yuan: "Why don''t I leave first, so as not to disturb you."

    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yinfeng raised his eyes, and his eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings. He looked at her and said softly, "I need someone to record the data for me."

 135 134 Observing Meteor with Son

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!134 Observing Meteor with Son

    Jiang Yinfeng needs a person to record the data.

    Gu Yuan did not know what her son needed to record, but she stayed obediently and stepped into her son''s room carefully.

    The original sofa and furniture in the room have been moved to a corner like the concubine of the cold palace, and most of the rooms display various instruments that Gu Yuan can''t understand and haven''t seen.

    Jiang Yinfeng took Gu Yuan to the balcony, and began to pick up an instrument that should look like a telescope.

    Gu Yuan noticed that when his eyes fell on the instrument, his eyes would no longer be as calm and calm as before, but instead he would concentrate and earnestly, and his eyes exuded a strange luster, as if he had been asleep before. The instrument will awaken his spiritual power.

    Gu Yuan didn''t dare to disturb him, but just watched silently from the side.

    Jiang Yinfeng opened several boards with a large number of lines and opened a thing that seemed to be full of nails on one side of the drum. Finally, he took an observation mirror and handed it to Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan took it quickly.

    Jiang Yinfeng pointed to the next thing and introduced one by one: "This is my own modified phased array receiver. It can superimpose the signals from all the units to make the wavefronts with the same phase grow together. Eliminate. This is a coded mask camera, using GRIP''s rotating cylinder symmetrical coded orifice plate, and a hexagonal uniform redundant array design. The receiving end image is the convolution of the celestial image and the code plate pattern. This is my own. The improved grazing telescope can use the principle of grazing when omega rays are irradiated on a metal plane."

    Gu Yuan almost straightened her legs, and she couldn''t understand these words. She only looked at the son blankly.

    Jiang Yinfeng: "You can use this to observe meteors later."

    Gu Yuan quickly took over: "What data do I need to record?"

    Jiang Yinfeng heard this, his eyes a little dazed, and then said: "You don''t need to record any data."

    No need?

    Gu Yuan was also at a loss, but after seeing that her son had fiddled with his instrument, she dared not ask, and sat obediently to see the instrument that his son gave himself.

    Gu Yuan held the grazing telescope and looked at the starry sky. She didn''t see any amazing pictures, but she saw more stars, more dots, and some strangely shaped clouds.This somewhat disappointed her. Before, I occasionally saw some astronomical photography works, and there will be a magnificent cosmic wonder of the bright starry sky. It was not like that at all.

    With some disappointment, she put down her telescope and went to see Jiang Yinfeng next to it.

    Jiang Yinfeng was observing the starry sky with an instrument in front of him. He frowned slightly, carefully focused, and even a strand of ink hung on his cheeks. He didn''t even notice it.

    Suddenly, he seemed to see something, his raised eyebrows loosened, and the whole person spread out.

    Gu Yuan wondered, picked up the telescope again, she still saw a lot of dots, dots and dots, dense and dense, don''t understand, don''t understand at all.

    What beautiful outer space, what amazing astrology, there is no.

    As for the meteor, there is no trace at all.

    At this time, she heard Jiang Yinfeng''s words: "There are 323*SDF23 meteor particles in the comet orbit of KNR2031X...No, how can 3200XNZ21131 behave in the same way as the blue comet? Impossible..."

    Gu Yuan had given up to understand what her son said, and she picked up the telescope again to observe it without giving up.

    At this look, I was shocked.

    Meteor, meteor started!

    In a high-powered professional telescope, she saw a series of beautiful meteors piercing the dark black and empty night sky, blooming a dazzling and ephemeral glory. Ribbons make this distant and empty night sky bright and colorful.

    She couldn''t help but whisper: "Meteor, many meteors, wow, so beautiful!"

    Jiang Yinfeng twisted his eyebrows and stared at the picture in the observation instrument, but said in his mouth: "Meteor is just a meteor that is running in interstellar space. When it is close to the earth, it is caused by the perturbation of the earth¡¯s gravity and enters the earth¡¯s atmosphere, and it is produced by frictional combustion with the atmosphere. Light trails."

    Gu Yuan''s amazement was choking there, and she looked at her son.

    The son watched his instrument with concentration, as if the term explanation just now was not what he said, but the machine triggered it automatically.

    Gu Yuan looked at him and tentatively said: "Comet?"

    Jiang Yinfeng was dexterously operating the instrument at this time, and the movements were complicated and rapid, but after hearing this, he still said: "When the comet passes through the perihelion, it will be heated by solar radiation, causing the gas in the comet''s core to overflow, bringing out many Comet particles that fall into the Earth¡¯s atmosphere will form a meteor shower."

    Gu Yuan: Automatic answering machine?

    Gu Yuan casually asked several terms, the universe, night sky, planets, and the core involved in his answer, solar radiation, atmosphere, Jiang Yinfeng all automatically answered questions, without any hesitation, without any emotion, just like a machine Answering machine.

    What makes Gu Yuan feel even more incredible is that while he is in front of an automatic answering machine, he is still manipulating the instrument skillfully and recording data on his wrist.

    ...

    Gu Yuan couldn''t bear to disturb such a son. She quietly adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner a little higher to prevent him from freezing. Then, after glancing at him at last, she crept away.

    It was at this time that she heard her son mutter to himself: "3200XNZ21131, 3200XNZ21131..."

    Gu Yuan remembered that his son had just said this word and couldn''t help saying: "What happened to 3200XNZ21131?"

    Jiang Yinfeng didn''t answer at all, and automatically replied: "The orbit of 3200XNZ21131 is so strange. What is it going to do? It is darker than I observed, and half of it is like Pallas reflection... Why is it so like one? A comet?"

    Gu Yuan; "..."

    She should go.

    At this time, Jiang Yinfeng raised his head from his instrument and looked at Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan, who was about to open the door and flee, said that she was helpless. She did not want to disturb her son, and did not want to attract her son''s attention!

    Jiang Yinfeng never noticed that Gu Yuan was leaving. He looked at her with a frown, his eyes focused.

    That focused look as if she was an asteroid.

    After that, he opened his mouth and asked solemnly, "Why is it like a comet?"

    Gu Yuan: ...

    Help, she didn¡¯t know, she really didn¡¯t know?How does she know why XNZ21131 is like a comet?

    However, in the face of her son''s earnest knowledge, she had to think hard and tried to say, "Maybe it was a comet"

    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yinfeng''s amber eyes bloomed like a meteor. He stood up suddenly: "Yes, it is a comet, why can''t it be a comet?"

    Gu Yuan: "Then... is it a comet?"

    Jiang Yinfeng rejected it categorically: "It is clearly a planet!"

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    What did she say?Should she go to Baidu to see the difference between planets and comets?

    She really didn''t know.

    But as an old mother, Gu Yuan thought she could still struggle a little bit more, so she said: "Oh... maybe his father is a comet, his mother is a planet, it is both a comet and a planet?"

    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yinfeng stood there staring, motionless.

    And his eyes fell into a kind of madness, he frowned, he was dazed, he thought deeply, he...

    Gu Yuan took the opportunity to quickly ran out and found the Nangong housekeeper; "Does your young master study so that the six relatives don''t recognize anything and don''t know anything?"

    The Nangong butler was helpless: "Yeah, when he studied his stars, he would forget everything, and once he bumped his nose against the wall."

    Gu Yuan sighed.

    Scientific Wizard, Frankenstein, the world of genius is so strange!

    ...

    Walking in the small garden, looking up at the bright stars, occasionally the meteor glides across the sky, looking back at the night as cold as water, the vast desert is silent.She thought of the beautiful meteor blooming under the professional observer, and the madness of her son indulging in astronomical research, could not help but sigh.

    In her eyes, this is beautiful and romantic, but in the eyes of her son, is it a rare observation opportunity for years?

    At this time she walked to the lake, the azure water was frozen, palm trees were scattered on the lake, and there were elegant tables and chairs under the tree. The view from this location was very good. If it is daytime, you can see the lake water gently The ground was beating against the shore of the lake, and beside the shore was the golden desert.

    She was about to sit down, look at the meteor here, and heard footsteps from the gravel path next to it.

    She froze a little, thinking not all watching meteors at this time?

    Lifting his eyes, he was caught off guard against a pair of black eyes.

    The night is like ink, the man has the same eyes as the night, deep like a cold lake, at this time there is a sparkling water wave in the cold lake.

    It is Huo Jinchen.

    He was obviously also surprised, she was here unexpectedly.

    This garden is so big, this night is so dense, and it is not biased, he is here, she is here.

    Between the four eyes, Gu Yuan sat on the chair, silent for a moment.

    This world is so quiet, whether it is the sand of the desert, the water in the lake, or the leaves of the palm trees, it is so silent, everything seems to have gone away, and only he and she are left in the world.

    The distance between the two seems to be very far, and it seems very close.

    Suddenly, Gu Yuan could hear the man''s breathing, and the silence was suppressed, right in the ear. She even felt the kind of man-like warmth when breathing.

    She bit her lip slightly, and her cheek lightly burned.

    She didn''t know what he was going to do.

    I just felt that his eyes were too deep at this time, so deep that she could not understand, so dark that she did not dare to look directly.

    She felt that she was a bow at this time, a tight bow, the string had reached its limit due to tension.

    Maybe she will break in the next second.

    But at this time, a meteor struck the night sky, leaving a gorgeous trace in the dark blue night.

    At this moment, Gu Yuan felt that the shooting star seemed to be crossing his heart.

    He also happened to step forward at this time, walked to her and whispered: "Meteor is beautiful."

    Gu Yuan raised his head and saw that the collar of the white shirt of the elegant and beautiful man stood up slightly, softening the hard line of his jaw.

    The black eyes are full of emotions she has never seen before.

 136 Chapter 135 Watching Romantic Meteors with Brother

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 135 Watching Romantic Meteors with Brother

    Gu Yuan didn''t know if it was her own illusion. Huo Jinchen''s cold voice was mixed with a special texture. Her cheeks became hotter, so hot that she almost felt like she had a fever.

    At this time, Huo Jinchen strode over, bent slightly on one leg, and even squatted in front of her.

    The seat is not high, but even so, she is sitting on the chair taller than Huo Jinchen.

    In this posture, this angle of contrast, a chic top richest man squatted gracefully in front of her with a gentleman''s demeanor, just raised her eyes and stared at her.

    She couldn''t help thinking, thinking about something that didn''t.

    She was a little scared, afraid that what he said would make her do not know how to be good, and more was anxious and dazed.

    I dare not look at Huo Jinchen''s eyes at all. I can only look at palm trees indiscriminately, to see the lake next to them, and to see the stars in the sky.

    However, there were no more meteors in the night sky. The meteor did not know where to go, she could not see.

    Huo Jinchen spoke at this time.

    He looked up at her sitting on the chair and spoke solemnly.

    "It is said that this meteor shower will only appear once every three hundred years."

    His voice rang in his ears, the tone was cold and calm, but with a strange emotion.

    Gu Yuanxin felt like playing drums and thumping.

    The original anxiety and daze disappeared at this moment, and instead it was a vague expectation.

    "The ice and dust from the distant interstellar, after a journey of three hundred years, met and rubbed against the atmosphere of the earth, striking a beautiful spark. But I wandered in the back garden, tortured by my heart, and even looked up Starry sky is not in the mood. Do you know why this is?"

    Gu Yuan''s breathing became a little quicker, her hands clenched tightly around her clothes and shook her head.

    She doesn''t know, don''t ask her, how does she know what he is thinking?

    However, Huo Jinchen didn''t speak anymore, he just raised his hand and put it on hers.

    When the fingertips lightly touched, Gu Yuan crossed a meteor in his heart, and his brain was blank.

    Huo Jinchen took her hand and looked at her with a deep black eye like the night sky: "Miss Gu, that night, in the desert, when I held your hand, my heart was beating. What about you? ?"

    She, her heart?

    Her heart did not beat, her heart has stopped beating.

    All her energy and every cell were concentrated on the touching fingertips.

    His temperature was still cool as water, but the coolness lingered on her fingertips, immersed in her blood, and began to radiate hot heat, her blood began to boil, her body temperature began to rise, she felt that she needed all on fire.

    Huo Jinchen stared at her blushing cheeks, almost voluptuously: "Come with me to see the meteor, okay?"

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and finally endured the hot enthusiasm: "Meteor is gone."

    After the words were spoken, she heard that her voice was soft and soft, it seemed to be coquettish to him!

    I really wish I could take back this sentence immediately.

    Huo Jinchen raised his eyes: "Also, look."

    When the words fell, several meteors came across the sky, and the fleeting light was reflected in his dark eyes, which seemed to bloom intoxicatingly.

    Gu Yuan''s heart was simple.

    Why is she talking?Why let her see such a charming man?Why is he still such a gentleman crouching in front of her so calmly in such an ambiguous posture!

    Gu Yuan lived with a wild horse in his heart, wanting to roar, wanting to run around, wanting to grab his collar and asking him why he was so gentle with her in such a romantic time?

    But she couldn''t say anything.

    There are many unreasonable emotions brewing on the chest, lost aggrieved, depressed dazed, excited and moved, everything is intertwined and translucent on her chest, her body is on fire, these emotions also began to surge , As if coming out in a second.

    She moved her lips and wanted to say something.

    But as soon as her lips moved, her tears fell.

    When the hot liquid slipped off her cheeks, she was shocked by her actions.

    she cried?

    What is she crying for?

    What a shame!

    Gu Yuan didn''t dare to watch Huo Jinchen, covered his face, and ran away.

    Huo Jinchen was obviously startled, and then quickly caught up.

    No one knows how he struggled during this meteor time.

    He is Huo Jinchen, the owner of the Huo generation. A document that is randomly signed in the system every day may affect the future of a listed company.

    This is what he is used to when he is 18 years old.

    When he was young, he learned to calm the youth''s sharpness, learned to control the fluctuation of emotions, and cultivated the calmness of joy and ecstasy, but never learned how to please himself.

    When Gu Yuankang took his hand, the feeling that emerged from his body was too strange.

    Because he was too strange, he was frightened by his own reactions, so that he began to struggle to reflect, not understanding why this happened.

    If this is a cross-border acquisition, he can summon his think tank at any time, but this is not the case. This is a secret that is difficult to tell in front of a psychologist.

    When everyone was looking forward to the meteor that was rare for three hundred years, he walked alone in the back garden, gnawing the hunger that came from her heart over and over again.

    The brilliant meteor was blooming above, but he didn''t even have the interest of looking up.

    At this most lonely time, he turned around and saw her.

    Under the dim starlight, she was afraid to wrap a loose down jacket coldly, only to show a small face with a big slap, dark hair randomly scattered on the narrow shoulders, looking weak.

    She seemed surprised by her appearance, staring at herself in confusion, her mouth slightly open in surprise.

    Her lips are small and moist. When she opens so slightly, her lower lip has the children''s flirty flirty feeling, Hong Huang is delicate, a little silly, but has a strange sense of charm.

    Looking at her like this, there are a thousand and ten thousand emotions rushing to Huo Jinchen, and after these emotions are entangled between the chests and violently stirred, at the moment when the meteor crossed, Huo Jinchen was suddenly bright.

    There is no better time than this moment to understand why she is.

    A meteor has experienced three hundred years of rush to bloom the splendor of life in front of him, but love is only a moment of thought.

    When I was born, it was the sound of flowers blooming, with no reason.

    When Huo Jinchen overtook Gu Yuan, Gu Yuan had already ran to his room, then slipped in and slammed the door shut.

    Huo Jinchen was helpless across a floor-to-ceiling large glass door engraved with the traditional carvings of Chalabe.

    "Do you want to open the door?"

    "why cry?"

    "Did I say something wrong?"

    "Are you mad at me?"

    A cold and expensive man can squat gracefully in front of her like a gentleman and look up at her to speak, but he doesn''t know how to coax her, and she doesn''t understand why she is crying.

    After asking this, he really didn''t know, he could only stand there silently and wait.

    Gu Yuan, who was standing in the door, wanted to slap himself.

    She didn¡¯t know why she was crying, but she suddenly cried too shamefully. She didn¡¯t even know how to face Huo Jinchen.

    As a result, she ran away bravely.

    So what should I do now, go out and say that I am all right when I suddenly want to cry, or pretend to be casual?

    Or simply go back to the room and sleep for a while when this is not the case?

    In this tangled struggle, the door became quiet.

    Gu Yuan listened hard with his ears hard, and there was no sound at all.

    he''s gone?

    Gu Yuan was relieved and a little disappointed, so she left. Shouldn¡¯t she be comforted to see her cry?

    Even just because she is Lan Ting''s mother, he shouldn''t just leave her alone because of friendship and compassion.

    Gu Yuan bit his lip, not knowing what it was like.

    Uncomfortable, uncomfortable dead.

    He said a few words and left?

    If so, why did you just look at her with that kind of eyes, why did you squat in front of her almost half-kneeled under the meteor, why did you say something that would cause great misunderstanding to her!

    Gu Yuan thought of this, but he was wronged, and his nose was sore, he almost cried again.

    She felt that she was touched by someone, and touched her heart, but the person ran away after finishing.

    "Huo Jinchen, I will never take care of you again!" Gu Yuan gritted his fists and gritted his teeth, "Slag--"

    As soon as the word "slag" was exported, a cold, tense voice said: "Why?"

    Gu Yuan was shocked: "?"

    Haven''t left yet?

    The man outside the window murmured in a low voice: "Tell me, what am I doing wrong? Or¡ª"

    He paused and said, "You hate me, don''t you?"

    Gu Yuan: No, I was wrong, I was talking nonsense!!

    Growing inwardly, she leaned back desperately on the door and looked up at the gorgeous Salaber-style crystal lamp in the living room. She took a deep breath and finally said, "...you may have heard it wrong."

    The voice is weak and guilty.

    However, listening to this in Huo Jinchen''s ears, he had a different idea.

    Outside the door, he greeted the wind of the desert, recalling how she cried just now. The crystal tears slipped silently from the blush to the cheek. She was very wronged, and she couldn''t help crying.

    It''s such a pitiful tone now.

    Huo Jinchen stared at the closed door tightly, and the lines on his face were tense and cold: "I didn''t hear it wrong. Tell me why? Am I doing something wrong? What is wrong with me?"

    He was puzzled, he never understood women.

    Thinking about this, he remembered what his ex-wife said before leaving.

    She said he was a piece of wood without temperature, a stone that could only be seen from afar, said that no woman would like a man like him, that he was a shame among men, that he was destined to be lonely and old in his life.

    She used many insulting words to scold him, hysterical.

    He knew he was wrong at the time, so he let him scold.

    For so many years, he thought he had forgotten, but now he finds that he still remembers, remembering clearly.

    Perhaps it was because he once wondered, was he really like that?

    Thinking of those, Huo Jinchen had a slight trance, and he took a deep breath with difficulty: "Miss Gu, I..."

    However, Gu Yuan inside the door, after hearing Huo Jinchen''s words, finally appeared.

    She found a reason for herself, an excellent reason to take it.

    She was busy grasping the reason: "Mr. Huo, I really cannot understand you. Many of your actions will confuse me."

    Huo Jinchen immediately asked: "Why?"

    Gu Yuan sighed softly first, then in a lingering helpless tone: "I can''t understand a person who called me Miss Gu, but said that to me, I don''t understand."

    Huo Jinchen was stunned, and then understood that he suddenly realized his problem.

 137 136 Miss Gu and Mr Huo

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!136 Miss Gu and Mr Huo

    Was he carrying too much conservatism and etiquette in his bones, so that when he held her hand and said that to her, she still called her Miss Gu.

    Huo Jinchen felt that she was mistakenly wrong, no wonder she would be angry and even wept.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t realize this problem, I may be subconsciously called habit." Huo Jinchen said sincerely.

    "With you, I think sometimes people''s subconsciousness will obey people''s heart. In your heart, I am Miss Gu. You can continue to call me like this." Gu Yuan said intentionally.

    "No, you misunderstood, I''m just used to it." I''m used to saying words and deeds in accordance with etiquette, and I''m used to maintaining respect for others. Huo Jinchen thinks about this matter: "Miss Gu, I--"

    Hearing this "Miss Gu" again, Gu Yuan suddenly burst into tears, and she was really angry after crying.

    How can this person do this!

    She gritted her teeth and shouted: "Mr. Huo, it''s not too early, I''m going to rest, please don''t disturb me to rest!"

    That Mr. Huo bite really loudly and loudly.

    Of course Huo Jinchen immediately realized that he was wrong again, and he even called her Miss Gu while explaining.

    This was the first time in his life that he was so embarrassed in front of a woman, and it was the first time in his life that he found himself so stupid.

    Huo Jinchen hurriedly said: "Don''t go!"

    Gu Yuan listened to the tension in the voice of the man outside, and the annoyance had just disappeared.

    After all, he had never been so light before, never before.

    He still cares about himself.

    Gu Yuan was in a good mood, her lips curled up, but she didn''t say anything. She waited to see what he said.

    However, Huo Jinchen''s thin lips opened and closed, and he found that he didn''t know what to call Gu Yuan.

    She is the mother of his son. He used to be called Miss Gu, and he didn''t think anything was wrong.

    What should I call now?

    This is really an unfamiliar experience for Huo Jinchen. The women he contacts only have "surname + position", "surname + miss" and "English name" at work except for family members in the family. There is nothing else.

    Huo Jinchen stood there thinking for a while, and finally thought of it, finally tentatively said: "Can I call you Yuan Yuan then?"

    When the words "Yuan Yuan" were pronounced in his mouth, Huo Jinchen was red from cheek to ear root to neck, as if these two words were hot.

    Gu Yuan inside the door was close to the glass door, and it was also blushing and hot, and he smiled with his lips pressed, whispering: "This is stupid, but it''s up to you."

    Huo Jinchen heard the phrase "It''s up to you" and his voice was soft and crisp, and he felt his heart resonate with each other for a while, beating a few more times.

    The meteor has long passed away, the wind in the desert is blowing dry and cold, but his heart is burning with a hot flame. For a moment he even felt that for this moment of throbbing, his body would be turned into ashes like a meteor .

    Huo Jinchen clung to the door and whispered: "Yuan Yuan."

    Gu Yuan inside the door was in full bloom, but he tried hard to restrain himself. Without saying a word, he could not even breathe because he was found out by the outside.

    Huo Jinchen: "Yuan Yuan."

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath, let himself calm down, calm down, and calm down again.

    Huo Jinchen: "Yuan Yuan."

    Gu Yuan sighed on the back, but still did not say anything.

    Huo Jinchen: "Yuan Yuan."

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help it: "Huh?"

    Huo Jinchen heard that low echo, silent for a moment, and pursed her lips slightly.

    Her echo was like a gust of wind, which made him warm.

    He whispered: "Nothing, I just want to practice calling your name."

    ...

    Gu Yuan did not open the door this evening, she didn''t know how to face Huo Jinchen.

    For her, Huo Jinchen has always been the distant and expensive "daddy of one of the sons", and Mr. Huo and Miss Gu all know that they have a blood bond with each other, but in fact they are not familiar with each other.

    That person was like a Western nobleman to her, and he had to sit in front of him in front of him, and even embarrassed to be lazy.

    Now, he stood near her door almost piously, shouting her name again and again with such intimate words.

    This is an unfamiliar experience. When a man so far away is so close to him suddenly, so close to her, that she can feel the temperature of the other person¡¯s fingertips, it seems that ice and fire blend in a moment, She was terrified, and felt sweet expectation again. This strong and extreme feeling attacked her, drawing her into it, as if her heart was shaking when she was struck by lightning.

    Thinking is incompetent, and escaping has become the most instinctive reaction.

    Lying in bed at night, she was almost sleepless all night, constantly thinking of his voice calling his name again and again outside the door, so cold tone, because of the mixing of other emotions with a slight trembling magnetism, Into Gu Yuan''s ears in the night, echoed into Gu Yuan''s heart, so that Gu Yuan''s softest point could not stop the shudder.

    On the second day, Gu Yuan was naturally a little tired, and his head was ignorant, and he didn''t feel much strength on his body, but he still tried hard to get up and hardly put on makeup and put on a beautiful skirt.

    After putting it on, look in the mirror, the dark green skirt makes the skin white and slender neck, the left shoulder reveals beautiful lines, the red lips are slightly delicate and glamorous, and the eyes are clear and springy, which is very beautiful.

    She looked embarrassed.

    Is this too obvious?

    But he didn''t change it anymore and went downstairs to prepare breakfast.

    As soon as he went out, he saw his son Nie Yu.

    When Nie Yumeng suddenly saw Gu Yuan, he blinked, and then reached out playfully: "This beautiful lady, may I have the honor to have breakfast with you?"

    Gu Yuan smiled and said deliberately, "I''m not interested."

    Nie Yu: "Actually refused my grandfather Nie? Since you are toasting and not eating fine, then I''m welcome."

    With that said, he threw himself over and hugged Gu Yuan, and then cried out: "Mama is beautiful today, I look fascinated. If you are not my mother, I must have fallen in love with you."

    Gu Yuan pouted with laughter: "Let''s come! I don''t believe it!"

    Nie Yu condensed and smiled: "I am serious, my mother is so beautiful, it seems that I, the flower ambassador, must work hard. Go, I will accompany you for breakfast."

    In the meantime, Nie Yu took Gu Yuan''s shoulder and took Gu Yuan past the restaurant.

    Gu Yuan felt that he had to see Huo Jinchen, and he was at a loss. He was afraid that he was panicking. Now that there is a son, he suddenly felt as if he was leaning, so he let Nie Yu hug the restaurant.

    When I walked to the restaurant, I just saw the three Muqtada princes and Huo Jinchen walking together.

    The two were obviously talking about something, and they were talking and laughing. After seeing Gu Yuan, Prince Muqtada shouted in amazement: "Beautiful, beautiful! Look, Jinchen, Miss Gu is very beautiful today."

    When Gu Yuan looked at the past, Huo Jinchen also happened to look up. When four eyes met, Gu Yuan''s eyes quickly moved away.

    In the afterglow of her eyes, Huo Jinchen''s footsteps seemed to come to a halt, after which her eyes stayed on her shoulders for a long time before she came over with Muqtada to greet Nie Yu.

    "Mr. Jiang?" Huo Jinchen asked Jiang Yinfeng at random.

    "I asked. He didn''t sleep last night, and he is now recuperating. When he wakes up, let''s go back to China."

    "That''s fine." Huo Jinchen had no opinion, and the group now went to the restaurant to eat together.

    The breakfast was a buffet. Nie Yu used to take the meal. Gu Yuan was relaxed and sat there waiting. At this time, a person sat opposite her.

    When she looked up, it was Huo Jinchen, a pair of black eyes staring at herself steadily.

    Before, she only felt that his eyes were cold, but now she felt that it was an abyss, and she could suck people in at a glance.

    She dared not look at it again, but her heart was beating fast and her face was red and hot.

    Who knew this time, his voice sounded: "You look good today."

    She pinched the knife and fork in her hand and whispered, "Thank you. By the way, what about Prince Muqtada?"

    Huo Jinchen: "He is busy with him."

    He certainly would not say that Prince Muqtada was planning to help him pull Nie Yu away.

    He stared at the less visible dark circles under her eyes: "Did you sleep well last night?"

    Gu Yuan remembered that he had not slept all night, so shameful, bit his lip and said: "It''s good, I will fall asleep soon."

    Huo Jinchen: "Oh, me too, go back to sleep."

    Gu Yuan: "Yes, sleep soundly--"

    With this in mind, she yawned a gorgeous look.

    Huo Jinchen looked over. The young girl was wearing a lake green vintage dress. The velvet material looked delicate, like a layer of skin. It wrapped the narrow and thin shoulders, revealing the mysterious and charming snow on the delicate shoulders.

    When she couldn''t help but yawn lazily, her lips were slick and her eyes were innocent. She raised her hand to cover her mouth carefully, but because of this action, she was involved in a strand of hair that was naughty and delicate. The clavicle swayed gently, which attracted people''s attention and could not help but fall there and look again.

    This is the girl who tortured him all night in his dream.

    Huo Jinchen''s jaw line was tight, staring at Gu Yuan, and asked in a low voice: "Sleepy?"

    Gu Yuan guilty: "I may not have adjusted the jet lag."

    Huo Jinchen: "Let''s go back to rest after eating, and you can sleep on the plane."

    Gu Yuan: "Um..."

    But not far away, Nie Yu stared at Huo Jinchen, grinding her rear molars.

    The woman in the green skirt is so beautiful, it''s his mother, please don''t look at his mother with that kind of eyes, okay?

    Haha, when he didn¡¯t know, when Huo Jinchen and Muqtada came over just now, he looked at his mother¡¯s eyes. It was like, heh, he seemed to be his woman!

    In addition, when Nie Yu hugged his mother and dealt with his farts, why did he look like that?Don''t think he doesn''t know, Huo Jinchen stared at his mother''s shoulder for a long time!

    What is he doing?!

    Nie Yu sneered, carrying a large plate, Shi Shiran walked over, put the plate directly in the middle, and then sat beside his mother.

    "Mom, this should be more suitable for your taste, you try it." Then, Nie Yu thoughtfully fork the omelette into her mother''s plate.

    "Thank you son, this is indeed more in line with our Chinese tastes."

    "Eat more, wait for me to walk with you in the past, and when the fourth son wakes up, we can go home."

    "Uh huh." Gu Yuan lowered his head, his voice softly.

    "Also, the air conditioner in this restaurant seems to be a bit cold."

    In the meantime, Nie Yu took off his suit jacket and put it on Gu Yuan indiscriminately, and wrapped the half-exposed snow-white shaved shoulder directly, he also helped her to buckle up the button, together with the collarbone Covered, strictly.

    Gu Yuan, wrapped in a man''s generous suit, only revealed a head: "...I''m not cold."

    Nie Yu raised her eyebrows and said lightly, "Mom, dress, I think you will be cold."

    There is a cold called: your son thinks you are cold.

    Gu Yuan: "...Okay."

    Nie Yu was very satisfied with his mother''s answer. He raised his eyes and squinted his light brown eyes, looking provocatively at Huo Jinchen opposite.

    Want to hook up with my mother, right?Ha ha ha.

    Huo Jinchen glanced at him lightly and ignored it.

    Her eyes occasionally glanced at the woman opposite her who was strictly guarded by her son. Huo Jinchen''s hand holding the knife was slightly whitened by the force of his finger.

 138 Chapter 137: Returning to China

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 137: Returning to China

    Jiang Yinfeng didn''t let everyone wait long, he hurriedly came out of the room, indicating that he would hurry back to China.

    Gu Yuan wanted to go back to sleep for a while. Hearing this, he was unwilling to delay, thinking about simply going to sleep on the plane.

    When we got on the plane, everyone naturally had their own luggage. The least luggage was Huo Jinchen, but a simple suitcase, carried by an assistant in the back, looked at Li Suo''s simplicity.The most powerful baggage was Jiang Yinfeng. The Chinese security personnel and the Nangong housekeeper carried a lot of things, and they were careful not to dare to put them on the ground. After getting on the plane, they were the first to set up These instruments and equipment.

    Jiang Yinfeng is still the amazing Jiang Yinfeng, but now his hair is no longer as smooth and smooth as it was at the beginning, but a little messy, red blood in his eyes, looks like Stayed all night.

    However, he was very full of energy. After being led by Gu Yuan and sitting on the seat, he sometimes thoughtfully, murmured to himself, and suddenly realized.

    Gu Yuan is now used to the abnormal behavior of this son. This is a genius and a lunatic. Science and lunatics are separated by a line. This is his son.

    Reluctantly, she took out a comb and asked carefully: "Yin Feng, I''ll help you comb your hair, OK, you see your hair is a little messy."

    Hearing this, Jiang Yinfeng looked at Gu Yuan with confusion.

    Gu Yuan hurriedly smiled at him: "Comb, comb hair?"

    Jiang Yinfeng did not speak, looking at Gu Yuan thoughtfully.

    Gu Yuan had to repeat again: "Groom your hair?"

    With that said, she also combed her hair for a demonstration.

    Jiang Yinfeng suddenly said, "You are right. I used to think that XNZ21131 was very strange. According to my observation and research, I seem to have observed its dust, and it has indeed sprayed dust particles. This confuses me. I even suspected that the sun''s thermal energy caused a crack to cause this, but for now, I may have overlooked one thing."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    She just talked about combing hair, just talking about combing hair, why did this son start again?Didn''t she say that she should touch the organ?

    However, Jiang Yinfeng started, and it seemed that he didn''t want to stop: "I studied all night and reviewed the observations I had once. I found that it actually conformed to some characteristics of comets."

    Speaking of which, his eyes became fanatical and his tone began to be excited: "It is composed of dark materials, it reflects strong polarized light, and it miraculously blends the characteristics of comets and asteroids! It is both The planet is also a comet. It may be the mother object of the Meteor cluster in Ursa! Oh my god, it turned out to be a comet. Maybe it also has a comet¡¯s tail, although it¡¯s fuzzy, it also has it!"

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    She didn''t want to say a word, and she had a headache when she heard these.

    She looked at her son next to her for help.

    At this moment, holding the desert cat and staring at Huo Jinchen''s Nie Yu staring blankly.

    He looked at his mother doubtfully: "Mom, what is the fourth son talking about?"

    Why can''t he understand a sentence?

    Gu Yuan said helplessly: "Your younger brother is studying the universe, studying celestial bodies, and studying meteor showers."

    Jiang Yinfeng didn''t even notice Gu Yuan''s daze, he suddenly stepped forward: "How do you know it turned out to be a comet?"

    Gu Yuan smiled bitterly: "...I don''t know."

    Jiang Yinfeng was surprised for a moment, and looked at Gu Yuan with some doubt: "This is what you told me, you told me that it is a comet."

    She''s talking nonsense!

    But what can she say besides wry smile at this time?She had no choice but to say: "This is just a guess from me, everything still depends on you to confirm."

    Jiang Yinfeng listened, thoughtfully, and then looked at Gu Yuan again, with gratitude and respect in his eyes: "Mom, thank you. You have a genius like genius."

    Gu Yuan: Genius?Imagination?NO, I have not!

    But she soon realized something and looked at Jiang Yinfeng in disbelief: "Slow down, what did you just say? Are you calling my mother? Did you finally call my mother?"

    Jiang Yinfeng''s jade white cheeks suddenly turned red. He turned away and said seriously: "If XNZ21131 is really the mother celestial body of the constellation of Ursa Major, this will be a major discovery for our astronomical research, which explains All its strange behaviors in the past, including its distinctive star path. I plan to convince astronomical researchers to launch a probe to fly through XNZ21131 so that we can better obtain the geological features of XNZ21131."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    Forget it, wait for the mother''s business. She''s so sleepy, she still goes to bed.

    Nie Yu next to the cat''s hand stopped at this time, he looked at this scene in disbelief.

    His mother, his son has always been fearless when he taught him, whether it is the big brother of the film emperor, the second brother with the domineering atmosphere, and his such a clever young master, are they not obediently obedient in front of his mother?

    As a result, my mother met the fourth son.

    The fourth son is so terrible, what is that in his mouth?

    Why did he have a headache when he heard those words?

    When I saw my mother was leaving, I immediately held the cat and got up, holding my mother in one hand and holding my mother''s arm in the other: "Mom, let me take a rest with you."

    However, as soon as these words came out, Huo Jinchen''s eyes lightly swept over.

    Nie Yu noticed it naturally, his expression was slightly paused, he deliberately hugged Gu Yuan and said: "Mom--"

    Gu Yuan: "Huh?"

    Nie Yuxiao looked at Gu Yuan: "Today''s mother is still a beautiful little fairy."

    Gu Yuan immediately satisfied: "Son is so good."

    Nie Yu: "Come on, mother, kiss one."

    With that, he leaned in and kissed Gu Yuan''s cheek, and he kissed it loudly on purpose.

    Gu Yuan didn''t feel anything wrong at first, but thought Nie Yu was in a good mood. Later, she felt something and looked up.

    I saw Huo Jinchen''s eyes cold, stretched a face, like that, he wished to kick his son directly into space.

    Her face was instantly hot, a little embarrassed, and a little helpless. She could only stare at Nie Yu secretly: "How are you like a three-year-old kid?"

    Nie Yuzhan smiled her lips and showed her white teeth, deliberately said: "Mom, you guessed it, I am only four years old this year. Lanting is my brother."

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath. Not only did she have a headache, she also had a toothache, and she hurt all over!

    ...

    Gu Yuan was lying on the bed, she was sleepy, she had a headache, but she just couldn''t sleep.

    As soon as she closed her eyes, she remembered that Huo Jinchen looked at her eyes, the eyes that could suck her soul into it.

    She took a deep breath and picked up her phone.

    There is no signal in the flight mode. She can''t send him a message. She can only read the words she passed before with her mobile phone and imagine what he looks like through those words.

    The last time he talked to himself, he still insisted on joining his son''s father group.

    At that time, what he said to himself was still cold, and there was no tenderness between the lines.

    But now it is different.

    At breakfast, his voice was low, but very gentle, so tender that her heart was shaking.

    Gu Yuan''s heart thumped.

    She put her face against the cool walls of the plane to cool the temperature on her cheeks. She tried to take a deep breath to calm herself down.

    She must fall asleep, otherwise her eyes will have red blood, which will not look good.

    Thinking about it, she remembered that she was talking nonsense in front of him, and she yawned on the spot.

    Oh, so shameful.

    ...

    And just outside the lounge, Huo Jinchen was standing there, black eyes staring at the door of the lounge, looking at it fixedly, as if he wanted to see through the door with his eyes.

    At this moment, with the sound of "Meow--", a cat walked in front of him, holding his chest high and shaking his tail.

    Huo Jinchen turned a blind eye, he only stared at the door, the door she entered.

    The cat "meowed" again, and then walked vigorously in front of Huo Jinchen. When passing Huo Jinchen''s feet, he scratched his paw with nothing.

    Huo Jinchen didn''t hear anything at all and looked at the door intently.

    She said she slept well, so he also said he slept well.

    She yawned, he won''t.

    He has been used to it since he was a child, and even a little sleep can be as normal as ever.

    Now that she had gone to sleep, he still couldn''t sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, he remembered her eyes under the moonlight of water, entangled his heart like silk.

    He now has a lot to say to her.

    Slender, straight legs came over the carpet on the plane, walked in front of him, bent down, and picked up the cat.

    Despite just over a day, the cat had completely recognized that Nie Yu was the owner, and he lay comfortably in his arms, squinting his head and tilting his head, and enjoying himself.

    Nie Yu hugged the cat and smiled at Huo Jinchen: "Mr. Huo, what are you doing here?"

    Huo Jinchen only looked at Nie Yu''s face after being silent for a while.

    He looked at the white teeth that Nie Yu smiled, remembering that he deliberately wrapped her waist and deliberately kissed her face.

    Huo Jinchen''s eyebrows were stained with a layer of frost, which did not force people, but revealed a slight coolness: "Mr. Nie, what do you mean?"

    He asked so straightforwardly, Nie Yu was too lazy to circle around, he gently stroked the back of his cat, and sighed softly: "Mr. Huo, Mingren does not speak secretly, Lan Ting is my brother, you are my brother Dad, we are also half-relatives. This time you helped us find my other younger brother. Nie Yu is very grateful."

    Huo Jinchen didn''t move her eyebrows and said softly: "You don''t have to thank me, nor am I because of you."

    Nie Yu continued to smile and said: "But relatives are relatives, we still have to make some things clear."

    Huo Jinchen said nothing this time.

    Nie Yu: "Mr. Huo, my mother is very beautiful, she is a peerless beauty, I believe you can see it."

    When this was said, the Nangong butler who was going to get hot water for his young master happened to pass by. When he heard it, he almost choked himself.

    That Miss Gu is indeed very beautiful, very beautiful.

    But is there such a boast about your mother?Peerless beauty?

    Although Huo Jinchen remained silent this time, he nodded and agreed.

    The butler of Nangong suddenly couldn''t stand it anymore. Did these two men gather together and brag about themselves?A mother who praises herself, a mother who praises her son?

    Nie Yu still appreciates Huo Jinchen''s vision. What he does not appreciate is his ambition.

    He looked at him, smiled, looked at Huo Jinchen''s eyes, and said seriously: "I also see that, Mr Huo has an attempt to my mother."

    This was so straightforward, Huo Jinchen''s jaw tightened and thin red at the base of his ear, but he nodded and said in a deep voice: "Yes, I really appreciate her."

    Nie Yu: "Mr. Huo, I also appreciate your vision, but wanting to pursue her is not that simple, don''t forget--"

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, lowered his voice, and said coldly: "She is my mother."

    His grandmother Nie''s mother, was it chased by a man who wanted to chase it?

    Huo Jinchen looked at the young man in front of him, raised his eyebrows, and said lightly: "Mr. Nie, you may have forgotten something."

    Nie Yu: "Huh?"

    Huo Jinchen: "She is also my son''s mother, I am chasing her, isn''t it right?

    After talking, turn around and walk away.

    Nie Yu: "!!"

 139 Chapter 139: Returning to China

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 139: Returning to China

    When Gu Yuan and his party arrived in Huaguo, Luo Jun Tian Jiqisen Huo Lanting had already heard the news and greeted him.

    Gu Yuan thought of Jiang Yinfeng''s special situation, and had mentioned it with Nie Yu in the genius baby paradise in advance. Everyone must be careful not to scare Jiang Yinfeng, not too enthusiastic or too cold.

    For this point, Luo Juntian and Ji Qisen have already analyzed it, and even invited Peterson to analyze the situation of Jiang Yinfeng mentioned by Nie Yu. After a professional psychological analysis, several brothers I have a record in my heart.

    So on this day, Luo Juntian was wearing a light blue casual clothes, and even Ji Qisen had replaced the three-piece suit that was unchanged for thousands of years, and put on casual clothes. As for Huo Lanting, he was wearing a cute and cute. Daddy''s overalls.

    When the three people saw Gu Yuan leading the beautiful teenager off the plane, they had seen the photos before, and they were all a bit shocked. Huo Lanting couldn''t help but exclaim: "He is so beautiful!"

    Gu Yuan saw the cool and handsome appearance of several sons, but she was also shining brightly, but she remembered that there were four sons in her heart, and she was busy making eyes for them.

    Luo Juntian seconds understand, busy calm down from the previous stunning, came forward gently and said: "Yin Feng, my mother''s oldest son, called Luo Juntian, you can call my brother."

    With that said, he smiled at Jiang Yinfeng.

    The shadow emperor''s laugh, the spring wind will turn into rain, and laugh into the hearts of the people, which will make all the people move.

    The Nangong butler beside Jiang Yinfeng was dumbfounded for a moment. This man smiled so softly that he couldn''t help but want to laugh.

    Seeing this, Ji Qisen also went up and raised his hand: "Yin Feng, hello, my name is Ji Qisen, and also my mother''s son, six years older than you, you can call my second brother."

    After he introduced it, he remembered something, and wanted to try to laugh, but he tickled his lips and felt that he smiled stiffly, so he gave up.

    At this time, Huo Lanting could not wait to play.

    He tilted his head and smiled innocently: "Four brother, my name is Huo Lanting. I am four years old this year. I am your younger brother!"

    Jiang Yinfeng looked at this, that, and finally Huo Lanting. His expression was blank, and he frowned for a moment, then looked at Gu Yuan for help.

    Seeing this, Gu Yuan had no choice but to say, "Okay, we have already met, let''s go home!"

    Whoever knew this came out, I heard Chen Jiang didn''t know where it came from: "Miss Gu, Mr. Jiang, let''s go back with us first."

    As soon as Chen Jiang came out, one, two, three, four, the four sons stared at him with four pairs of eyes.

    Doubtful, indifferent, ridiculous, and simple but despised, let Chen Jiang see the storm without knowing how much, and feel a little stressed.

    However, his duties were straightened and he insisted: "Mr. Jiang is an important talent in our Academy of Sciences and is protected by our National Security Bureau. Now he has such a thing. We must strengthen his protection. Absolutely He cannot be put in any danger, so Miss Gu, I hope you can understand and respect our work, and let Mr. Jiang follow us back."

    Luo Juntian stopped talking and raised his eyebrows.

    Ji Qisen looked at Chen Jiang coldly.

    Huo Lanting blinked, his face was innocent and dazed: "Mom, who is this, did he mean to imprison my fourth brother?"

    Nie Yu chuckled and touched his chin: "Sounds like that."

    Chen Jiang was helpless, he was busy explaining: "Children, that''s not what it means. Mr. Jiang is a research talent we value. He has his own residence. We have arranged strict defenses in his residence so that he is the safest. ."

    Huo Lanting touched his small head and said very clearly: "But under your strict defense, wasn''t my fourth brother missing? Thanks to my father, he was rescued, didn''t he?"

    Chen Jiang choked immediately.

    In fact, Jiang Yinfeng had nothing to do with him. This was an accident, but the children''s children''s children''s words asked him, which really made him feel speechless.

    No way, he had to look to his ally, his partner, Nangong Butler, for help.

    He winked at the Nangong butler, don''t be stupid, say something.

    But the Nangong housekeeper opened his mouth slightly and looked straight ahead.

    The winter wind blew his small flat head, and his short hair swayed in the cold wind.

    Chen Jiang frowned, looking at the Nangong butler''s eyes, but he saw behind the three inexplicable brothers and brothers, one, two, three... there was someone wearing the Nangong butler''s waistcoat and the Nangong butler''s waist. Middle-aged.

    Including that smile, that expression, all with a familiar taste.

    Chen Jiang: "?"

    Who are those people?

    At this time, he heard a call from Nangong''s housekeeper: "Uncle Zhuge, Uncle Duanmu, Uncle Sima!"

    After shouting, he rushed over excitedly.

    Chen Jiang gritted his teeth and said, "A good ally, give me this hand at a critical time?"!

    Gu Yuan looked at Jiang Yinfeng, softened his voice, and said softly: "Yin Feng, do you want to go home with your mother, or go back to your institute?"

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Jun Tian Ji Qisen looked at her with some surprise.

    She has been their mother for some time. Among them, Luo Juntian was afraid of getting an injection, and Ji Qisen was sick, but they never heard her talk to them in this tone, that kind of softness and softness, as if the voice was the same A little bit will scare the other person''s careful tone.

    As for Huo Lanting, he was instantly sour, and he looked up at Gu Yuan with a small face on his face.

    Why at this moment, he felt that he was no longer his mother''s baby?Bang bang bang.

    When Jiang Yinfeng heard this question, he was obviously a little ignorant. He stared blankly at Gu Yuan: "Where?"

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Yes! Do you want to follow your mother or Mr. Chen Jiang?"

    Jiang Yinfeng lowered his head and frowned, thinking hard about the problem.

    Chen Jiang held his breath and looked at Jiang Yinfeng.

    He has protected Jiang Yinfeng for many years. He has protected him since he was 12 years old. The two people have feelings, very deep feelings, and Jiang Yinfeng has always relied heavily on him to trust him.

    Obviously, this problem is very important and complicated for Jiang Yinfeng. He frowned and thought for a long time.

    So that his three brothers and one brother had a sore neck.

    Finally he finally said: "I want to be with my mother."

    The voice is low and soft, but very stubborn.

    Gu Yuan was in full bloom, wishing to hug his protagonist fiercely.

    But she took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath: "Okay, with my mother."

    No, she couldn''t help it, she laughed, her eyes full of pride and sweetness.

    Next to Chen Jiang, he was completely disappointed.

    Was he just abandoned?

    ...

    Chen Jiang was not reconciled. He also wanted to follow Jiang Yinfeng''s family in Ji Qisen''s house. When he made this request, Ji Qisen raised an eyebrow and said nothing.

    Chen Jiang thought that this was no problem, and was about to go with him. Who knows at this time, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, and ninety... A whole row of well-trained, capable and strong bodyguards emerged quickly, and they were uniform The speed guarded aside.

    From Chen Jiang''s professional perspective, each of these is not a simple role.

    Chen Jiang sank fiercely. He came from the National Security Bureau. He was trained at the highest level of professionalism. The storms he has seen are far more than ordinary people. But now, there are so many bodyguards in a flash, and every rough estimate is absolutely not. Yayu own character.

    Who is this person, there will be so many bodyguards, such a big battle?

    He frowned and looked at Ji Qisen suspiciously, but he saw this young man in casual clothes, a face as cold as ice.At this point he should have noticed his gaze and looked at himself faintly.

    His eyes were calm and expressionless.

    But it naturally carried a provocative gesture.

    Chen Jiang took a deep breath and allowed himself to endure.

    He must take the time to investigate and find out clearly what is going on, how can Yin Feng have such a young mother and a bunch of brothers and brothers?Okay, is he the only son of Mr. Jiang?

    ...

    Gu Yuan knows that his four sons are different from other sons. He is different from ordinary people and he is mentally prepared. He will not be as happy with his sons as the other sons (four sons, how happy?), now Hearing that he was willing to go back with himself, he was naturally overjoyed. At that moment, Mr. Chen Jiang was sent first, and then Zhang Luo began to ask people to move all the luggage and instruments of Yin Feng¡¯s son to Qisen¡¯s son¡¯s house.

    Gu Yuan thought of the case-by-case professional instruments of Yin Feng, and hesitantly said: "Qi Sen, there will be more luggage on Yin Feng''s side, and they are all very precious, some of which are improved by him."

    Ji Qisen heard this and said in a deep voice: "Mom, you can rest assured. I know the situation of my fourth brother. I have prepared a special observation platform and laboratory for him. At the same time, there will be a moisture-proof, waterproof and light-proof. Constant temperature equipment room to allow him to place equipment."

    Gu Yuan couldn''t believe it, smiled and raised an eyebrow: "Okay, I''m relieved."

    Think about it too. In fact, her worries were originally superfluous. When Qi Sen¡¯s son was there, he would think about everything. How could she let her worry about this?

    She looked back and said with a smile: "Yin Feng, follow her mother into the car."

    In this speech, she saw Huo Jinchen talking with Huo Lanting.

    Still a man in a straight suit, raising his hand and rubbing his son''s head, it seemed to feel her gaze and looked up.

    The black eyes are calm and calm, like the sea without wind, so deep that people can''t see through.

    But Gu Yuan had an illusion out of thin air. He seemed to be standing by and waiting for her for a long time.

    She hadn''t spoken to him since getting off the plane, he had been waiting for him.

 140 140 Poor Little Five

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!140 Poor Little Five

    Gu Yuan barely dared to meet Huo Jinchen''s gaze.

    Many people around, sons are there, and the housekeeper has bodyguards, his eyes fell so directly on himself, Gu Yuan had an illusion that a secret mind was discovered.The kind of thing that only reminds you indulgently in the dark. You can''t tell people, it''s the thing that slams when you think about it.

    So Gu Yuan slightly pursed his lips and avoided Huo Jinchen''s gaze.

    Huo Jinchen stared at her face, looking at the wind, blowing her strands of soft hair, and the hair fluttered gently on the cheek, revealing her pink and small ears.

    The tips of the ears were all pink.

    There was a smile in his eyes, and he stopped looking at her, lowering his head and looking at his son: "Are you going to follow your mother or go back with your father?"

    Huo Lanting looked at his dad, tilting his head and wondering: "Of course it is with mom! But dad, how do I think you are different from before?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Why is it different?"

    Huo Lanting thought for a while: "I don''t know, but I think... it''s different!"

    Huo Jinchen smiled and rubbed his head: "Then you will go back with your mother first, wait for a while, your grandma''s birthday, we will all go home together, you know?

    Huo Lanting nodded quickly: "Of course I know!"

    He was a little puzzled that Dad had agreed so happily that he was with his mother and had nothing to say about it. Dad talked so well?

    Why does he always feel that today''s father is not the same as usual?

    If you look closely, you can''t see the difference, but he just feels that there is a difference.

    Here Luo Juntian and others saw Huo Jinchen and greeted Huo Jinchen. Everyone is also an old acquaintance. Turning to a bend is indirect blood relationship, so there is nothing to greet. Ji Qisen has solemnly thanked Huo Jinchen: "This time about Chalabe, thanks to Mr. Huo, I have caused you a lot of trouble."

    Huo Jinchen said quietly: "You''re welcome, but it''s just an effort, you should do it."

    While Huo Jinchen and Ji Qisen were talking, his eyes occasionally swept to Gu Yuan next to him.

    Although Gu Yuan looked at her son''s eyes, her ears and her spirit were all gathered at Huo Jinchen next to him. He glanced at her, and her face became hot. After he glanced at it, she felt that she wanted Burned by fire.

    When she looked up, she saw that her son Nie Yu was next to her. White teeth bit her upper lip, frowning. If she looked thoughtful, she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath, and she suddenly felt that the current atmosphere was very strange. She deliberately did not look at Huo Jinchen and did not talk to him, it seemed a bit strange.

    So she could only stare at him daringly, and said to him: "This time it is really thanks to you."

    This is true. If it were not Huo Jinchen, Jiang Yinfeng would not come back so easily, and their trip to Chalabor would not be so smooth this time.

    Huo Jinchen looked at Gu Yuan''s red cheeks and whispered: "Nothing."

    The nearby Luo Juntian was smiling and was going to talk to his four younger brother Jiang Yinfeng. Hearing Huo Jinchen''s words at this time, somehow, realizing that something was wrong, he turned and looked over.

    Squinting slightly, he looked at Huo Jinchen.

    The three words just now were just plain words, but Luo Juntian was sensitively aware that these three words contained different meanings and emotions.

    He is an actor. To be an excellent actor, he must first be an excellent observer, observing life in detail.

    Therefore, he is much more keen than the average person in understanding people''s emotions.

    He looked at Huo Jinchen in front of him, and Huo Jinchen was looking at his mother.

    His gaze¡ª

    Luo Juntian frowned.

    He felt that Huo Jinchen had changed, as if he had completely changed.

    In the past, Huo Jinchen had no normal human emotions. He was strict and self-disciplined, not anxious and impatient, and always calmed down, as if nothing in the world would make him frown.

    This powerful momentum is due to his unparalleled position and because he does not care.

    He is like a ten thousand-year-old tree without any emotion, an iceberg indifferent to no temperature, doing what Huo Jinchen should do step by step, and doing what the person named Huo Jinchen should do.

    But now, it''s different.

    This man seems to have undergone a magical chemical change. The iceberg has melted for thousands of years. He is still that light and light expression, and still a calm and elegant posture, but he has changed.

    This feeling continued until he was sitting in the car going back, and he was still confused.

    He deliberately chose to ride the same car as Ji Qisen.

    "Do you think that Mr. Huo is different?" Luo Juntian tapped his fingers gently on his knees, lifting them up inadvertently.

    "Not the same?" Ji Qisen looked immobile: "I didn''t notice him."

    "Oh, who are you paying attention to?" Luo Juntian felt something and smiled at Ji Qisen.

    "I noticed my mother." Ji Qisen''s cold face cast a trace of doubt: "Mama seems not quite right today."

    The two were silent at the same time, then suddenly realized something, looked at each other, and looked at each other at the same time.

    "Both of them--"

    "Both of them--"

    At this moment, they all saw each other''s guesses.

    Ji Qisen frowned and recalled: "Mother hasn''t seen Mr. Huo, which is wrong. This time I went to Sallab to save my fourth brother. Mr. Huo helped a lot. She should be very grateful to Mr. Huo. It should be more polite. Her present performance is almost rude. She can¡¯t do it. So there must be another reason that makes her almost afraid to visit Mr. Huo.¡±

    And... Ji Qisen remembered that his mother was red from cheeks to ears.

    At that time, he thought it was too cold, and he wanted to remind his mother to wear an extra dress.

    Now it seems to be-

    Ji Qisen thought of this possibility, frowned, his hands clenched the steering wheel.

    Huo Jinchen and mother?

    Luo Juntian looked at the road ahead, his face dim and muttered, "That''s right, no wonder... Huo Jinchen''s tone was not right when he was talking to his mother, it was completely different from before, and it was completely different from talking to others. He looked at his mother''s eyes even more wrong..."

    There was silence in the carriage, and neither brother spoke.

    Is it time for a trip to Chalabet, Huo Jinchen and his mother have developed?

    The cold winter in the capital was very cold, and the wind outside blew the unmanned road ahead, blowing up the remaining yellow leaves above.From the reversing mirror, you can also see the car in the back, a row of fish running through it, and the car that follows them is the car that the fourth brother of Mom and Xiao Lanting ride.

    Luo Juntian''s voice sounded dull: "Do you think he and his mother... are they appropriate?"

    Ji Qisen: "Not very suitable."

    Luo Juntian: "Why?"

    Ji Qisen: "First, he is thirty years old, ten years older than his mother''s psychological age and physical age, second, he is married, second marriage, third, he--"

    Ji Qisen couldn''t figure out what the third one was, but it must still be authentic: "He is not suitable for mother."

    Luo Juntian touched his chin and nodded in agreement: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the third. Third, he seems to have some defects in his body, which is what caused his first marriage to fail.¡±

    Ji Qisen raised an eyebrow: "Anyway, he is not suitable for his mother, he is not worthy of his mother."

    Luo Juntian: "Coincidentally, I think so."

    After the two brothers reached an agreement, Ji Qisen remembered something and suddenly sneered: "You call Nie Yu and ask him what is going on, isn''t he following his mother all the way? How did he protect his mother? ?"

    Luo Juntian: "Okay."

    At this time, Nie Yu, who was sleeping comfortably in another car, suddenly felt a cold back...

    ...

    Gu Yuan''s left is Huo Lanting, and Jiang Yinfeng is on the right.

    Huo Lanting looked at Jiang Yinfeng with curious little eyes.

    He already knew the situation of this brother in advance. Of course, for this brother, he was sympathetic and liked. Who made him look so good.

    In this world, babies who look better than Huo Lanting hardly exist.

    But now, he tilted his head to look at him, a bit sour in his heart.

    Mom is gentle with him.

    He is the baby, OK?

    Huo Lanting stared at Jiang Yinfeng with grievances across Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan naturally has everything in view. Of course, she also misses this soft and glutinous young son, but well--

    She rubbed his little head: "Lanting, although you are only four years old, but you are already a mature and sensible baby, take care of your brother in the future!"

    Huo Lanting blinked: "Of course I will take good care of my brother, but I am curious, I heard that my brother is a genius!"

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Yes, your brother is a national treasure-level genius, he is an astronomer, or a physicist mathematician, he is very powerful."

    Huo Lanting suddenly looked at him with admiration: "Well, I recently reviewed my homework, and I just encountered a problem. I want to ask my brother, is that okay?"

    Gu Yuan was happy when he heard this.

    The other sons were quite familiar with each other. Now the fourth son has been found. He is not familiar with several other sons, but this is the case. She is still afraid that the four sons will feel uncomfortable.

    It is also good to have the opportunity to let the two brothers understand each other first.

    Then he smiled and said: "Your fourth brother is very powerful, you want to ask a question, it is the right person."

    This is a genius who can throw you a whole set of theories if you say a noun.

    With that said, she asked Jiang Yinfeng: "Yin Feng, your brother asked you a question. If you know, tell him, OK?"

    Jiang Yinfeng looked at Gu Yuan, looked at Huo Lanting again, pursed his lips, and put his hands on his knees, looking a little nervous.

    Gu Yuan gently took his hand and appeased: "He will ask you some very simple questions, rest assured."

    According to Yuan Yuan''s thoughts, although Huo Lanting is eccentric, the questions he asks are not too difficult.

    Jiang Yinfeng thought about it, nodded, and said softly: "Okay, my brother asked me, if I know, I will answer."

    Huo Lanting next to him saw this scene, and his heart became more sour.

    It hurts, it hurts, obviously he is the youngest baby, but why did his mother coax him in that tone?

    He also wanted to be coaxed like that!

    Huo Lanting''s eyes turned pantothenic and smiled and said, "I want to ask my fourth brother a physics problem, which I did today. A plane harmonic wave propagates along the negative direction of the ox axis, with a wavelength of ¦Ë and a particle at the origin. If the vibration frequency is f, the amplitude is A, and it moves to the positive direction of the oy axis through the equilibrium position at t=0, what is the wave equation of the simple harmonic wave in this plane?"

    Gu Yuan heard it, and it was a little ignorant. What is this?What about simple questions?

    Huo Lanting smiled: "Four brother?"

    Jiang Yinfeng looked at Huo Lanting and said: "This problem is very simple and can be solved by a conventional method. The combined vibration equation of the medium particles at x = ¦Ë/4, substituting x = ¦Ë/4 into the two waves, respectively Equation, the two vibration equations are..."

    He didn''t blink his eyes, and like a pupil reciting the text, said a long string fluently.

    Huo Lanting listened with his ears upright, and he heard no problems at the end. He had to make a thoughtful look, nodded, and touched his small chin and said, "You are right... Yes, I also think it should be Such a solution."

    Jiang Yinfeng looked at Huo Lanting: "Although this problem is very common, it can actually be expanded a bit. This involves a paper I wrote the year before, which mentioned a new theory."

    With that said, Jiang Yinfeng started explaining his paper to Huo Lanting.

    Huo Lanting was embarrassed at first, then suddenly, he put his ears hard to listen, and also made a look of interest: "Oh, this is the case, my elder brother is so powerful! Oh, so, I understand... "

    Jiang Yinfeng saw that this younger brother was interested in his theory, and he immediately became interested. He gave him more details: "In fact, there are currently three views on this point in the world. The first is 20 years. The three-fibre wave theory proposed by former Professor Serge..."

    Huo Lanting''s head sounded big, but he still had to work hard to pretend to understand: "That''s how it is!"

    Jiang Yinfeng''s eyes are all bright. Since his theory was put forward, no one agrees. Now this younger brother can understand?

    At this time, Jiang Yinfeng had lost his initial tightness. He tilted his head and almost crossed Gu Yuan. He confronted Huo Lanting and talked about his paper, the research process and data of that paper. Support, and how to propose a new theory, and how to be refuted by several physics everyone, but he believes that they will agree with the theory someday.

    He talked and talked!

    Huo Lanting started pretending that he knew very well, but later he was not able to pretend to be able to continue. At the end, he almost wanted to cry. Am I still a baby?Why should I explain such a deep question?

    I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t understand, I really don¡¯t understand!

    He widened his eyes, he wanted to run away, he wanted to call for help, he looked at his mother for help.

    Mom, I don¡¯t want to listen, I really don¡¯t want to listen.

    However, Gu Yuan did not support him at all.

    As the saying goes, it is still against the law to commit sin; self-inflicted sin cannot be done. Who blames your four elder brothers for provoke yourself?

    Gu Yuan climbed directly from the seat to the back floor, let the two brothers fall in love with each other, she just picked up the phone to play.

    Without Gu Yuan''s barrier, Jiang Yinfeng sat next to Huo Lanting, took his hand, and gave him a heart-to-heart talk about his latest research findings and his next plan.

    Huo Lanting wanted to run, but he couldn''t run away.

    He could only listen to them compulsively, pretending that he understood and was very interested.

    So hard, so hard.

    At this time, Jiang Yinfeng moved and said: "Brother, you are very talented. I have to teach you in the future, you will be able to achieve something in the future."

    Huo Lanting: "?"

    Jiang Yinfeng: "Next, you tell me, do you have any questions, what do you think are the shortcomings of my theory just now?"

    Huo Lanting: "I...?"

    Jiang Yinfeng: "Brother, you can tell me directly."

    Huo Lanting was the feeling of being forced to the bottom of the wall. He touched his head and said hardly: "I just can''t remember the theory you just said."

    Jiang Yinfeng was disappointed: "Can''t remember?"

    Huo Lanting nodded cautiously: "Well, I can''t remember..."

    Let him go, ancestors, Bodhisattva, Jesus, Christ, God, he is just a dull baby, don''t let him participate in discussing this kind of problem?

    Jiang Yinfeng: "It doesn''t matter, I can tell you again, the second time, you will remember it!"

    Huo Lanting''s eyes widened in an instant: What, say it again?

    Help!!!

 141 Chapter 141 Little Sweetness on WeChat

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 141 Little Sweetness on WeChat

    Gu Yuan was gratified to see Yin Feng¡¯s son pulling Lanting¡¯s son to tell him the latest research theory.

    This son usually seems too convergent and passive. If it is not occasional that he will express his needs, for example, if he wants to follow his mother, she will think that he is completely passive in life.

    Now, seeing that he was so active in giving theory to Lan Ting, and looking at the brilliance of his clear eyes, Gu Yuan felt that such a son was more vivid and beautiful.

    As for the youngest son Huo Lanting, he should also be poisoned by his brother.

    Gu Yuan turned a blind eye to Huo Lanting''s misfortune. He lay leisurely in the back seat and took out his mobile phone to play online.

    After opening WeChat, there was a lot of news. She responded one by one, turned down, and finally saw the news of Huo Jinchen.

    Huo Jinchen: "Are you home yet?"

    After looking at it, the message was sent ten minutes ago, that is to say, not long after they were separated, he sent her a message.

    Thinking of the man who was always in a hurry to do things, she could not wait to send a message to herself. She looked at these words and felt that her heart was so sweet that she couldn''t help smiling.

    She thought about it and replied: "Not yet, I will be here soon. How about you? How far is it to your home?"

    Although it is its own plane, its private apron is also 30 minutes away from the villa.

    Huo Jinchen: "I will not go back, I have made an appointment today to meet a friend."

    Gu Yuan: "Oh."

    Thinking for a while, he was too hard. As soon as the plane landed, he ran non-stop to meet his friends. He didn''t even have time to rest.

    She hesitated a little, do you want to care about him, remind him to pay attention to the body?

    But this is a very personal and intimate reminder.

    What is it between them, is it at that point, will it be abrupt?

    Thinking this way, I saw news from Huo Jinchen.

    "It''s a business friend. I came here to discuss the possibility of cooperation."

    After sending this news, he added another sentence: "It''s a man."

    Gu Yuan looked at it and almost couldn''t help laughing.

    He seemed afraid of misunderstanding.

    She smiled at the message on her phone and replied: "Well, I understand."

    At the time of this news, Huo Lanting was being forced to listen to Jiang Yinfeng continue to speak, and he also spoke perfunctoryly, "Wow, this way, I seem to understand, oh oh, so good".

    This voice is simply perfunctory and false, and the tone is also listless. Anyone can hear how insincere he is, but Jiang Yinfeng can''t hear it. If he can hear it, he is not Jiang Yinfeng. .

    He was more enthusiastic, and he continued to tell Huo Lanting more carefully...

    Gu Yuan listened to Jiang Yinfeng''s passionate theory of professional terminology, but he could not understand it. He couldn''t help but to talk to Huo Jinchen about it.

    Huo Jinchen took her one step first, and had already sent a message to ask: "How about Lanting? How is he? He has always been stubborn. Take care not to let him bully Mr. Jiang."

    When he saw the news, Huo Lanting was sighing innocently and helplessly: "This theory is true..."

    Gu Yuan almost laughed out loud: "Mr. Huo, you still worry about your son being bullied."

    Huo Jinchen: "Huh?"

    Gu Yuan: "I will listen to their voices."

    With that said, Gu Yuan pressed the "voice input" function, recorded it for about twenty seconds, and then sent it to Huo Jinchen.

    After half a minute in the past, Huo Jinchen replied: "It is rare for Lan Ting to be bullied like this."

    Gu Yuan: "Hhhh ??as a father, how do you feel now?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Very good."

    Gu Yuan smirked: "It''s really a dad!"

    I could not help thinking of Huo Jinchen''s initial message to her on WeChat. After a long period of time, it was "the other party is typing...". At that time, he thought he was typing slowly. Now it seems that it is not at all. At least the response is timely.

    Thinking, Huo Jinchen sent a message, but it was: "But I want to hear your voice even more."

    Gu Yuanzheng was smiling, suddenly saw this, blood suddenly surged up, his face burned like fire.

    He was so subtle, he said so directly.

    Gu Yuan was embarrassed and felt a little embarrassed. He said deliberately: "I don''t have a good voice."

    Huo Jinchen: "I want to hear. You never talk to me."

    Gu Yuan: "...I told you just off the plane!"

    Huo Jinchen: "Nine words."

    Gu Yuan: "What?"

    Huo Jinchen: "You only said nine words to me."

    Since he had called Yuanyuan through a door that night, they had never had the opportunity to be alone, and she had not spoken to him much. There was Nie Yu on the plane, who was watching with great precautions. There were so many people after getting off the plane, There are also her few sons, she only said nine words to him.

    Gu Yuan had a meal, think about it.

    Because of the presence of her son, she always felt that his eyes were too straightforward, as if she was going to swallow her. She felt that she would talk to him more and would be seen by everyone.

    Huo Jinchen: "Yuan Yuan, I want to hear your voice."

    Gu Yuaner was hot and his heart was pounding. He secretly looked at the two sons in front and replied: "Yin Feng and Lan Ting are in front, which is not convenient for me."

    Huo Jinchen: "Yuan Yuan."

    Gu Yuan: "I will be home soon. Will I tell you later?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Yuan Yuan."

    Gu Yuan: "Look, your son is following his brother to learn the most advanced concepts of physics."

    Huo Jinchen: "Yuan Yuan."

    Gu Yuan couldn''t take it anymore. She seemed to see a man standing in front of her with her lips stubbornly swearing.

    She took a deep breath and pressed the "voice input" button.

    Afterwards, it seemed to be a casual sentence: "The weather is really good today, what do you want to eat at noon?"

    After the news went out...

    Huo Lanting seemed to see a savior and quickly shouted: "Eat hot pot, eat hot pot, mom, let''s eat hot pot!"

    Jiang Yinfeng: "Let''s talk about eating after we finish this question."

    And Huo Jinchen on the phone: "Let Lan Ting take you to my place tomorrow, OK? What do you want to eat, I will let you prepare it for you."

    Gu Yuan looked at the two sons in front of him, then looked at the man chasing on WeChat, took a deep breath, pressed "voice input", and then said: "Don''t make trouble, be good, you''ll be home soon."

    After the news was sent out...

    Huo Lanting: "Four brother, you see, we will be home soon. When we get home, let''s drink and talk about it in detail, OK? Then I can take a pen and record the key points. We can also check the formula. Be obedient to your mother!"

    Jiang Yinfeng looked at his mother and then his brother, and nodded.

    After nodding, he added: "After I go back, I will tell you again. I will write down all these formulas for you. Looking back, you can read everything."

    Huo Lanting wanted to cry: "Okay."

    On the phone, Huo Jinchen: "Do you want me to be good?"

    Gu Yuan could hardly bear to see the news.

    She wants Huo Jinchen to be good?

    She suddenly remembered that when she first saw Huo Jinchen, he stood on the bow of the ship, just like an ancient noble prince, without any dust, and her indifferent eyes seemed to be separated by many centuries.

    Such Huo Jinchen is now discussing with her the question of being good or bad?

    It''s too low to break through.

    Gu Yuan''s face was hot, and breathing was a bit difficult.

    She took a deep breath and replied to him: "Do you care about me?"

    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for him to reply, and said directly: "Okay, I''m almost home. I''ll talk back to you again."

    Then quickly turn off the phone.

    Don''t say it, please don''t say it, she won''t be able to bear it if you see too much of this lower limit.

    Fortunately, at this time the car had arrived at Ji Qisen''s villa, and the group of cars stopped one after another. The stewards of Zhuge Duanmu Sima Nangong were busy with their duties, and Gu Yuan and his two sons also got off.

    As soon as he got off the train, Huo Lanting pulled his leg and ran in the yard. Luo Juntian shouted from the side that he wouldn¡¯t turn his head back. Duanmu''s housekeeper kept busy behind him: "Master, what''s wrong with you, Master? What are you doing in a hurry? Master, you Wait for me!"

    After Jiang Yinfeng got off the bus, he immediately dragged Huo Lanting to do a big job. When Huo Lanting ran away, his expression was a bit dazed. After frowning for a moment, he suddenly realized: "You wait."

    Speaking and chasing.

    So everyone saw that a four-year-old soft waxy little cute baby was wearing a suspender and ran in front of the bow tie. It didn¡¯t matter. A 17-year-old beautiful boy chased behind him, his lips were stubborn, his expression was determined, beautiful Black hair raised in the wind, running like a young leopard in the forest.

    Luo Juntian raised his eyebrows funny: "They, what''s wrong with them?"

    Ji Qisen was straight-faced. He didn''t care what happened to these two younger brothers. He only cared about what happened to his mother and Huo Jinchen.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuan shook his head and sighed, "I''ll go and see, these two children!"

    Ji Qisen looked at his young mother, and she saw her mother''s cheeks were peachy pink, her eyes were smiling gently, and even her raised eyebrows were full of vitality.

    This kind of mother is completely different from before the departure. It seems that the spring has warmed and the spring rain has been moisturized, and the whole person has become vivid and lively.

    Ji Qisen looked at her mother''s back, and the whole person felt bad.

    This taste is indescribable.

    Mom was the first one he found. She was young, simple, and did not understand the changes in this world. He taught her little by little and took care of her carefully, just like treating a daughter or sister.

    As a result, my mother seems to be in love with other men.

    He should have known for a long time that his mother is still young, she will fall in love sooner or later, and will get married sooner or later, but now he sees such a mother, he is still not very acceptable.

    It''s like being robbed of something important.

    But at this time, Nie Yu came dashingly, holding a cat in her arms, smiling with satisfaction.

    "It''s time to show you my cat. Look, does my cat look the same as Abraham? Hahaha, guess what name I gave this cat?"

    He had already thought about it, his name was Mohamed, Abraham and Mohamed, what a pair of brother cats!

    Just as he raised his eyebrows, he found something was wrong.

    His eldest brother and second brother were watching him with a cold look.

    "Huh? What happened?" He asked doubtfully, did he offend them both when he came back?no?

    "What do you think?" Ji Qisen sneered sarcastically and waved at him: "Come here, I want to ask you something."

    Nie Yu''s hand holding the cat suddenly froze there.

    Why, he thinks the eyes of his second brother and big brother seem to kill people.

 142 Chapter 142

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 142

    After returning home, Sima Butler enthusiastically started to get busy, beckoning his butler friends to place their young masters.Forget about other people. Of course, Jiang Yinfeng is the most troublesome. Jiang Yinfeng has the most luggage and many people. In addition to the Nangong butler, there is a group of security personnel watching from outside.

    In the end, Gu Yuan had no choice but to chat with Chen Jiang again. Chen Jiang said that he would go back and ask for instructions and then see how to deal with this matter before he could be rid of Chen Jiang.

    Gu Yuan helped to check Jiang Yinfeng''s room again, and confirmed that everything was okay, and they were all set up properly, which relieved him.

    The five sons are finally complete, and temporarily live here Ji Jisen, everything looks good, except for Jiang Yinfeng''s social issues.Gu Yuan and Luo Juntian raised this question again. Luo Juntian said that he would pay attention to the matter of his fourth brother and communicate with Peterson about his brother.

    Gu Yuan confessed this matter to his eldest son, and Gu Yuan was relieved, and finally returned to his room, took a bath, and collapsed comfortably on the bed.

    This trip past Chalabe, there are also ten days before and after, and things here have been delayed a lot, Gu Yuan is thinking, although now she has a professional teacher to supplement her professional courses for her, but the school courses and exams are still To participate, she must obtain a graduation certificate, so she has to go to school a few times.

    There are also the plans given to her by her studio, which will be implemented next.

    When thinking so, she opened WeChat.

    Unlike before, she first found Huo Jinchen''s WeChat.

    He didn''t send any new news to himself.

    Gu Yuan was a little disappointed, but he still read the news that they had chatted before, and after reading it, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. Imagine what expression he would see when he heard those voices?

    Thinking silly, I saw a message popping out: "Are you home yet?"

    Gu Yuan almost thought that he had an illusion. Looking closely, yes, he sent a message to himself.

    She hurriedly replied: "Here it is."

    Huo Jinchen: "What are you doing? Mr. Jiang have settled down? What about Lanting?"

    Gu Yuan first talked about the situation of Jiang Yinfeng and Huo Lanting, and finally said to himself: "It''s all arranged, I''m fine after taking a shower. I''ll take a break and wait for dinner."

    Huo Jinchen: "Then you are alone in the room now?"

    Gu Yuan had a comfortable chat with Huo Jinchen. When he suddenly saw this, his heart beat a little faster.

    Since that night, across the door, he called her Yuan Yuan, as if there was a layer of window paper between the two people, and it didn''t break, but the haziness knew what each other meant.

    Later, I never had the opportunity to talk again. Now that he is talking to himself, Gu Yuan always feels that he wants to say something important.

    She couldn''t lie down suddenly, couldn''t help sitting up, straightened her back, took her mobile phone, and replied: "Well."

    After replying, he kept staring at the phone, waiting for his words.

    She saw that it said "the other party is typing...".

    She bit her lip and waited patiently, thinking what he would say?

    Will it be straightforward?

    What should she say if he is clear?

    Who knows that after waiting for a long time, she still sees "the other party is typing...".

    Gu Yuan couldn''t take it anymore. She held his breath and waited for him to say, "If you go on like this, she can''t say one, two, three!"

    She gritted her teeth, wondering if she would say something, and asked him directly what did you mean?

    Who knows at this time, the message that took ten minutes to finally pop up, with only six words: "Shall we call?"

    Gu Yuan, who had almost jumped up, saw these six words suddenly soft: "Okay."

    After her "good" call, the phone over there immediately called.

    After connecting, the cool and gentle voice came into the ear: "Yuan Yuan."

    Gu Yuan: "Um..."

    Huo Jinchen: "Yuan Yuan."

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Yuan Yuan."

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath: "Mr. Huo, please tell me."

    Can''t stand it, can''t stand it anymore, is he going to tell her that he is practicing his name again?

    Huo Jinchen: "Yuan Yuan, call me Jin Chen."

    Gu Yuan bit his lip and hesitated, still shouting: "Jin Chen."

    Huo Jinchen: "Yuanyuan, I now understand what I want, more than ever, and I know exactly what feelings and ideas I have for you. I want to ask you, what about you, how are you? Thinking, what do you think of me? Not because I am Lan Ting¡¯s father, not because I happen to be close to you, or because the meteor on that day is so beautiful, you are just a momentary confusion. I want to listen to you answer."

    Gu Yuan did not expect Huo Jinchen to ask her this.

    This question is too heavy, and it is a heavy commitment to speak up.

    She never thought about it.

    She only knows that in the desert that day, when she saw him in the profile, she missed a heartbeat, and then suddenly he went back. She was actually uncomfortable in her heart, but she couldn''t do anything.

    He was the father of her child and helped her a lot. She could only talk to Camille and then firmly told herself that she didn''t care.

    Afterwards, she thought she didn''t care anymore, but in the moonlight, under the meteor, he said that to himself again.

    Her heart was completely disorganized and disturbed.

    The man on the other side of the phone kept silent, and he was waiting for her answer.

    With her eyes closed, she could hear his breath being even and heavy, and it came in one at a time.

    She thought, at this time, his heart was also raised, waiting for his answer.

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and finally said: "I can''t give you the answer now because I''m so confused, I don''t know."

    Over the phone, Huo Jinchen was silent for a moment before saying: "Well, I can understand."

    Gu Yuan: "I don''t dare to think about it now, and I don''t understand why I''m discussing this issue with you, because obviously ten days ago, you were still a familiar stranger to me."

    Ten days ago, when they flew to Chalabe on the same plane, she never thought that her life would have such a connection with Huo Jinchen.

    Huo Jinchen: "Neither did I expect."

    Gu Yuan: "I really haven''t thought about the questions you said, there is no way to answer you. If you have to answer them, you have to give me some time, otherwise I don''t know if the answer I give is the real answer in my heart. "

    Huo Jinchen: "Okay. I see."

    Gu Yuan heard Huo Jinchen''s tone, and she could hear that he was somewhat disappointed.

    He tried to cover up, but could not cover up, she could hear his loss.

    She wanted to tell him, "Don''t be like this. I feel uncomfortable like you."

    But she remembered the questions he asked, and now she really has no way to give him answers.

    Therefore, she would not dare to say such words.

    ...

    Later, Gu Yuan couldn''t remember how to hang up the phone. She just remembered that Huo Jinchen didn''t say anything more. Obviously Huo Jinchen was disappointed, and even the tone of alienation was cold.

    When the "click" sound of hanging up the phone rang in Gu Yuan''s ear, Gu Yuan''s heart seemed to be "stung" for a moment, and sharp pain appeared.

    She hugged her phone and sat there dumbly.

    When I received this call, I was looking forward to it sweetly, eager to hear his voice, thinking what he would say, and even constantly thinking about what he should say, but now it turned out to be such a result.

    She tried hard to recall what she said, whether she should not have said it, but her head was messy, and her heart was sore and suffocated, even she couldn''t think soberly.

    She remembered camille and wanted camille to analyze it for herself, but when she picked up her phone and wanted to make a call, she stopped again.

    His meaning is very clear, but it can''t be more clear, he wanted to hear his answer.

    She couldn''t speak for herself. What''s the use of looking for someone to analyze?

    Thinking this way, I feel so sad, so sad, so sad that my nose is sore.

    At this time, the phone rang again.

    Gu Yuan glanced weakly, or Huo Jinchen''s phone.

    She was silent for a while and missed it.

    After the phone rang a lot, she finally answered the phone.

    Huo Jinchen over the phone was breathing heavily and slowly, and his voice was mute: "Yuan Yuan."

    Gu Yuan bit his lip and said nothing.

    Huo Jinchen: "Yuan Yuan, sorry, I shouldn''t ask you those."

    Gu Yuan still didn''t speak.

    Huo Jinchen: "I''m too anxious. I have thought enough to understand what I want. I''m too anxious. I always think that you are the same as me."

    Maybe he thought about this problem earlier than she did. He had thought enough to understand the night when thousands of meteors lined the sky, but she didn''t.

    How can he expect such a guarantee so eagerly?

    Huo Jinchen suddenly realized that he was talking to Gu Yuan by way of contract, but the matter of love could not be signed after the agreement was negotiated with each other, and since then he kept his promise.

    This is a feeling.

    This can''t be in a hurry. If you''re in a hurry, nothing will happen.

    Gu Yuan bit his lip hard, not wanting to say anything.

    Huo Jinchen: "Yuan Yuan, are you talking? Are you ignoring me? Are you angry with me?"

    Gu Yuan shook his head, trying to tell him that he was not angry, but only a little sad.

    But after she shook her head, she remembered that it was a phone call. He couldn''t see it at all. She had to whisper, "I''m not angry."

    When she spoke, she realized that her voice had a clear cry, and she couldn''t hide it if she wanted to hide it.

    Opening again, Huo Jinchen''s voice was strange: "Yuan Yuan, I''m sorry, I was wrong."

    Gu Yuan covered the microphone, gently sucked his nose, and then let go, she whispered: "You suddenly asked me this, I don''t know, you just ignore me and hang up my phone..."

    Huo Jinchen: "I was wrong, I was bad."

    Gu Yuan actually felt that since he said that he was not good, it would be fine, but I don''t know why. This emotion came up, even if I couldn''t go down, she still felt wronged.If he ignores her from now on, then she will think of it slowly, but he apologizes to himself and coaxes himself with such a gentle tone, she is even more aggrieved, and it is almost impossible to be aggrieved.

    She was so wrong that she couldn''t say a word.

    Huo Jinchen panicked: "Yuan Yuan? What''s wrong with Yuan Yuan? Why didn''t you speak?"

    Gu Yuan ignored it, she bit her lip and still didn''t want to speak.

    Huo Jinchen''s voice was tense: "Yuanyuan, shall I go in the past? I shall pass now."

 143 Chapter 143

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 143

    Gu Yuan of course she cannot let Huo Jinchen come.

    That would be shameful.

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "Don''t come over...I''m fine..."

    Huo Jinchen busy said: "I''m not going, then you tell me, what''s wrong? Did I say something that upset you?"

    Gu Yuan actually couldn''t figure it out.

    If he said that he did something wrong, he didn¡¯t. He asked himself that he couldn¡¯t answer it. The two of them ended up talking and hung up the phone. He felt uncomfortable. He called himself to apologize again. Isn¡¯t everything good?

    Why is it so sad that you even want to cry?

    Why is there something sour on my chest?

    Gu Yuan, who didn''t understand, had to say: "You hang up my phone, I feel uncomfortable."

    Huo Jinchen: "This is my fault, I''m sorry, Yuanyuan, I''m wrong. I--"

    He paused for a while before saying: "I''m too anxious. After hanging up the phone, I feel that this is wrong. I shouldn''t ask you to think about it immediately because I want to understand it. I don''t feel well after hanging up the phone. I''ll call you back quickly."

    Gu Yuan thought for a while and whispered, "You are not this time, you have been inexplicably cold and hot to me all the time."

    Huo Jinchen: "Yuan Yuan, I don''t have one."

    Gu Yuan: "You have, you were in the desert before. You talked to me that night, and you gave me a show of how to shake the sand in the desert. As a result, you suddenly said you went to bed early and ran away!"

    This matter was held in her heart for a long time, and finally she said it.

    Huo Jinchen: "I--"

    Gu Yuan, who had spoken about it, was finally in a good mood, and his suffocated breath finally came out, and it felt even more special when he listened to Huo Jinchen''s tongue-out.

    In her heart, Huo Jinchen was so far away and expensive, so unattainable, that she could not wait for her to sit upright and take a good posture when she answered his phone.

    As a result, she seemed to have grabbed his pigtails, and it was so cool to hear him speechless!There is a thrill of turning over for the master.

    Gu Yuan continued to work hard and said his own thoughts: "You are hot and cold, so unpredictable, how dare I have any idea like this? Even if you feel a little, you are scared away. I don''t care about you at all. Understand, I don¡¯t understand you at all. I don¡¯t understand your past and everything about you. It is really too difficult for me to say those words now."

    After speaking in one breath, my heart was more comfortable.

    I felt it was there, my heart was moving so fast, so fast that I couldn¡¯t resist it, but back to reality, it was easy to say that it was still difficult for her to promise.

    Huo Jinchen over the phone fell into silence, and after a long time, he spoke.

    "That night, it was me who was bad. I didn''t want to understand at the time, and I didn''t know what I wanted to do." The voice of a man who had undergone electromagnetic conversion was particularly cold and dumb: "This kind of thing is very strange to me, I I don¡¯t understand. To be honest, I was shocked by myself that night. I didn¡¯t know what was wrong with me, so I escaped. But then I wanted to understand. I knew what I wanted.¡±

    The male longing was almost overflowing in his tight tone, and across the phone, she could feel the strong longing and heat from his trembling voice. Unconsciously clenched the phone in his hand.

    What does he want?

    Gu Yuan listened to his words and almost dared not think about it.

    Huo Jinchen took a deep breath: "What do you don''t know about me, you can ask me, I have done a bad job, you can also ask me, as long as I can do it, Yuanyuan, I I have no experience, I don¡¯t understand. I have been thinking for a long time, and I have tried to use rational methods to analyze my current situation and your thoughts, but I found that there is no way to analyze them, and I can¡¯t guess your thoughts."

    When Huo Jinchen said this, he closed his eyes hard.

    He felt that the woman on the opposite side was like a black box that he couldn''t see through. How eager he was to open the black box, take a look at what was hidden in it, and take a look at what she thought.

    But she is a devil and he can''t catch it at all.

    Why did she ask her angrily, wanting to get a little promise from her mouth?In his work, he is used to solving problems rationally. If he encounters problems, he sits down and talks, and comes up with a result.

    But now he suddenly understood that there is no hurry for emotional matters, and it is impossible to solve the problem by negotiating the problem by negotiation.

    He has rigorous thinking and handling style, and he will start when he finds the right target, but the woman on the opposite side is emotional and needs to be simmered slowly, he needs to be patient.

    "You need time, I can wait, you think I''m bad, I can change it, but you have to tell me, how bad I am and what I want to do, you know?"

    "If you don''t tell me, I don''t know anything."

    Gu Yuan heard this, but felt that a beating heart was held in front of him, waiting for him to pick it up.

    She tried to calm herself down: "You...you have nothing to do badly, this is it."

    Huo Jinchen: "Do you have any other requirements for me?"

    Gu Yuan: "...No."

    Huo Jinchen: "Then you--"

    Gu Yuan hurriedly stopped: "I''m really not dissatisfied anymore. Don''t do this. This kind of thing is really in a hurry."

    She vaguely felt that at this moment, he had much more enthusiasm than herself. She even had some fear, as if she accidentally awakened a volcano hidden by lava, and she walked by the volcano, a little carelessly, Will be swallowed by the strong magma.

    Huo Jinchen: "Okay, I understand, I will try my best."

    Gu Yuan: "Also, the two of us--"

    Speaking of which, Gu Yuan paused and his voice softened: "Don''t tell others about us two things. I always feel that Nie Yu seems to have some opinions on you. I have to talk to them first and let They are a little bit mentally prepared, otherwise I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t accept it.¡±

    Huo Jinchen: "Nie Yu really has opinions."

    What Huo Jinchen didn''t say is that Luo Juntian and Ji Qisen''s eyes are sharp, can''t they see the truth.

    Maybe they all know it now.

    Gu Yuan heard it and immediately worried: "Ah, what should I do? Nie Yu knows, wouldn''t Juntian and Qi Sen also know? What should I do? I haven''t been mentally prepared to tell them, let me tell them now that it''s appropriate ?"

    The feeling between her and Huo Jinchen is too indescribable. She can feel that Huo Jinchen can''t wait to eat the same enthusiasm, but this enthusiasm makes her uneasy and always feels that they still need some time to get along.

    After all, the two are still too strange.

    Huo Jinchen raised his eyebrows: "I don''t think it''s necessary to conceal it deliberately, but I don''t have to rush to say it, let everything go naturally."

    Gu Yuan thought about it too: "Well, I will also try to give them some psychological preparations. They are all adults, and they care more about me. If it is too sudden, it is not suitable."

    Huo Jinchen: "Then do you want me to walk around and get acquainted, so that they may be more acceptable?"

    Gu Yuan thought about it: "...it seems to work."

    Huo Jinchen was silent for a moment, but whispered, "So I can see you more."

    Gu Yuan was so suffocated by the words that he almost couldn''t breathe, and finally whispered, "It''s not that I won''t let you see it."

    Huo Jinchen: "But I want to see you now, but I can''t see it."

    Gu Yuan opened her mouth, and she wanted to say that she could video, but when she thought of the video, she was forced to look at the eyes that seemed to suck her in, and she dared not mention it.

    Huo Jinchen didn''t seem to think about this. He pondered for a moment, but said: "Let Lan Ting come over tomorrow. Come with him. I will take you and Lan Ting to ride horses, will you? That was before me The horse farm I bought bought a few very good horses."

    Gu Yuan thought: "I can''t ride a horse."

    Huo Jinchen: "I can teach you, I won the M country equestrian championship."

    Gu Yuan: "Oh, let''s just forget it... I just came back, my family has a lot of things, and I have to go to school. I want to get a graduation certificate. In addition, Yin Feng lived here, unfamiliar, and I have to take time to spend more time with me. Accompany him."

    Huo Jinchen thinks about it too: "Then wait two days to pass and talk about it."

    He was obviously disappointed, but fortunately he didn''t say anything this time.

    ...

    After finally hanging up the phone, Gu Yuan only felt soft and feeble. She threw her body on the big bed, lying there, covering her cheeks with both hands.

    The hot face is hot.

    I feel so stupid.

    But there is no way, this shock is too great, Huo Jinchen, Huo Jinchen who is so cold that people feel not mortal, Huo Jinchen who is not arrogant to anyone, is so anxious to eat her in front of her, and will Talk to her in such a gentle and hoarse tone, saying that he missed her and wished to see her now.

    He collapsed, he changed completely.Gu Yuan remembered that in the desert, he said that it was only someone else who saw him. Now, now, can he only see this side of him?

    Thinking of what he said, she embarrassed her face under the quilt. If he had no lower limit, what would he say?

    He couldn''t see his expression on the phone, and I wonder if he still kept his high-spirited look when he said these words?In the future, she must ask him to speak to herself and let him watch her.

    Would he not be obedient and would not say at all?

    Gu Yuan thought for a while and thought it would not. When he heard that he was about to cry, the anxious tone could not wait to dig his heart out, as if he would agree no matter what he asked.

    Gu Yuan thought of this and couldn''t help but lip-smiling. Treated by such a man, he felt really wonderful, sweet and sour, a little uneasy and looking forward to it.

    Thinking so cranky, I heard the doorbell ringing outside the door.

    Gu Yuan sat up quickly: "Who?"

    There was a voice outside the door: "Mom, it''s me."

    Gu Yuan heard the sound of his son Qi Sen at once.

    She sat up quickly, put on her coat, and pulled her hair a little messy because she was buried in the quilt, and opened the door to her son.

    Outside the door, the tall son stood there, wearing a light beige casual dress, giving the old, cold face a bit of warmth, standing outside and looking at himself quietly.

    Gu Yuan smiled: "Qi Sen, why are you here so late?"

 144 Chapter 144

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 144

    Realizing that his mother might have a situation with Huo Jinchen, he and Luo Juntian first beat Nie Yu together, and then the three brothers urgently discussed the countermeasures.

    Regarding this matter, the views of the three people are naturally different.

    Nie Yu was fiercely opposed, saying that he did not agree with his mother and that Huo Jinchen, and listed the historical black spots of Huo Jinchen''s person, second marriage, sexual incompetence, if the mother of Taijiayeye really had pressure with him Wait for other reasons.

    Then these words only greeted the disdainful eyes of the two brothers, and finally he deflated, and he dared not say anything.

    Luo Juntian means, first of all, talk to your mother to find out the true meaning of your mother and see how much affection your mother has put in. If your mother does have a good opinion of Huo Jinchen, then respect her choice, but Huo Jinchen is If you have a dark history, you must give full consideration to tell your mother the truth and let her not be deceived.

    During the discussion between the two brothers, Ji Qisen kept silent.

    Luo Juntian found the anomaly and looked at Ji Qisen: "Qi Sen, what do you think?"

    Ji Qisen''s eyebrows converged, but he said: "I''ll talk to my mother first and then talk about it."

    Nie Yu sighed and covered her chest and said, "It''s already what you talk about! Hey, I feel so uncomfortable in my heart, there is a feeling that the cabbage I raised in my family has been so arched by the pig, this old father is going to marry What is the mood of the daughter?"

    As he was talking, he received a sharp look.

    Nie Yu was stunned and looked up, seeing Ji Qisen''s eyes seemed to have quenched the ice.

    He was helpless: "What''s the use of staring at me? Don''t you know that it''s going to rain, the mother wants to marry someone, only she¡ª"

    Before this was finished, Ji Qisen directly punched him in front of the door, accompanied by a clenched teeth: "You useless thing!"

    ...

    Despite having just beaten up for a while, Nie Yu came out to be angry, and when she came to find her mother, Ji Qisen didn''t show anything on her face, and she looked calm.

    He looked at the mother in front of him seriously, but saw that the young mother''s cheeks were flushed like sunset, and her eyes were ashamed as a little girl in love, with a smile in her eyes, full of sweetness in her smile.

    Ji Qisen lowered his eyes.

    Gu Yuan didn''t find Ji Qisen''s strange, he smiled and said: "Qi Sen, why are you here at this time? Haven''t you rested yet?"

    Ji Qisen coughed softly and said softly: "It happens that I am busy with work today. I have been busy until now. I just can''t sleep after I''m busy. I haven''t seen my mother in a long time. I want to chat with you."

    Gu Yuan heard and immediately smiled: "Oh, you think you miss me!"

    The voice is soft, and the ears are gentle and comfortable.

    Ji Qisen''s eyebrows had not changed, but there was a slight uncomfortable face: "Mom, I just want to talk to you."

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help but want to laugh. This son is always serious, but sometimes it looks pretty cute, for example, now, she can''t help but pinch his nose.

    However, Ji Qisen was not Nie Yu. She couldn''t stand up to such a serious son, so she smiled and let him into the house.

    After the mother and son sat down, Ji Qisen stared at the faint blush on her cheek: "Mom, is it hot in the room? Would you like to lower the temperature of the air conditioner?"

    Gu Yuan wondered: "Not hot!"

    Ji Qisen murmured and paused for a moment before asking: "Mom, were you on the phone just now?"

    Gu Yuan heard this, and he felt a little guilty, but still said daringly, "Yes. I''m calling Mr. Huo."

    Suddenly throbbed, how did the son know she was calling, did the son already guess?

    Ji Qisen looked at his mother''s guilty face and couldn''t help but gently clenched his fists.

    He took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and asked casually in a relaxed tone: "Oh, what did Mr. Huo say?"

    Gu Yuan thought of Huo Jinchen''s words: "It''s nothing. He said he had a horse farm. He wanted to take Lan Ting to ride a horse. He also invited me to go."

    Ji Qisen: "Mom, are you interested in horse riding?"

    Gu Yuan: "I am not particularly interested, but if you have time, you can try it."

    Ji Qisen: "My father also has a horse farm, and he also has several good horses. If my mother is interested, you can go over and bring Yinfeng and Lanting together. Everyone will go horse riding together."

    Gu Yuan: "This is not bad."

    But in this case, Huo Jinchen is not very convenient... She still hopes that Huo Jinchen will teach her to ride.

    Huo Jinchen said that he had won the equestrian championship in the M country. I don¡¯t know what he looked like when riding a horse. Was it the heroic glow of Yu Xuanang?Gu Yuan couldn''t help thinking far away.

    ...

    It was not too early when Ji Qisen walked out of Gu Yuan''s room.

    He stood on the terrace, blowing a long wind, took out his mobile phone, and called his father.

    "dad."

    "Son, what happened, why did you suddenly think of calling Dad? Our family is broke? What happened?"

    "Nothing." Ji Qisen: "Dad, where are you now?"

    "Oh, me, at the bar, I''m standing and dancing, son, do you want to see my newly invented dance? You must think Dad is awesome when you see it!"

    "No need." Ji Qisen wiped his face: "Dad, you have fun."

    "Son, son, what happened?" Ji Zhentian was a little puzzled. Why did he feel that his son''s voice was not right? What was the major blow to it?

    "I''m just a little disappointed!" Ji Qisen finally couldn''t help but said this to his dad.

    Then click and hang up.

    If Nie Yu¡¯s dad failed, he failed. After all, he struggled, but what about his dad?

    Well now, his mother is about to be taken away!

    ...

    Gu Yuan felt that her son Qi Sen came over and talked with herself a little strangely, so that she couldn''t help thinking more.

    On the second day, she paid special attention to Xia Qisen''s emotions, but found nothing unusual. He was still diligent and self-disciplined to get up early for running sports and fitness, then he took a shower, had breakfast and went to work.

    When she watched Qi Sen leave, she was finally relieved.

    It seems nothing special.

    With a sigh of relief, she looked up and saw Nie Yu staring at herself.

    "What''s wrong?" Why do you still feel something is wrong.

    "Nothing, nothing!" Nie Yu said quickly with a smile.

    "Nie Yu, don''t you go to the company today?" Gu Yuan suddenly remembered something.

    "Yes, I won''t go." Gu Yuan nodded: "That''s good, since you don''t go, today you will accompany Feng to understand the situation at home and adapt to the environment. You are the older brother, remember to take care of your younger brother."

    "Mom, what about you?"

    "I have to go to school. I haven''t been to class for a long time. It seems that I have to take the final exam. I will learn about the latest class first, and then I will take the final exam." Gu Yuan drank the milk and continued, "Also you can help me designate The movie is about to start. The agent has sent me a script. I have to watch it first and prepare it in advance."

    "Mom, I''ll accompany you to school!" Nie Yu lit up and proposed this quickly.

    "You accompany me to school...? No, I can do it myself." Gu Yuan was a little puzzled.

    "Mom, I''ll be your driver!" Nie Yu said sullenly.

    "No, you still have to take care of Yin Feng at home." Gu Yuan refused firmly, and always felt that Nie Yu was also a bit wrong today.

    Here Gu Yuan got up, Nie Yu touched his chin, thought hard, and finally made up his mind: He must follow!

    That Huo Jinchen, a big wolf hiding in the dark waiting for an opportunity, may at any time find a chance to take his mother away, he must protect his mother!

    But who knows, at this time, Sima Butler came to report, saying that a group of people came from outside, it was the relevant department of China.

    Nie Yu took a look at the house, the eldest brother Luo Juntian went out to film, the second brother Ji Qisen went to work, the fourth brother was blank and innocent, and the fifth brother was only four years old and he could not go out to deal with this kind of thing even if he was smart. He played.

    The dean of a certain department in Hua Guo was very simple. They hoped that Jiang Yinfeng would go back. After talking about the current situation, he said with a long heart: "Mr. Nie, if we want to protect Mr. Jiang, we must protect his Security, we can''t put him in the hands of irrelevant people."

    Nie Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at the Dean a little puzzledly: "Sir, when you said this, did you ask him his opinion? He is a person, not a thing, nor is it your little child. Animals, he has the right to choose who he lives with."

    As soon as this remark came out, the dean choked. Although this Mr. Nie was very impolite, he had to admit that he said something reasonable.

    He was obviously ashamed and turned his head to look at Jiang Yinfeng: "Mr. Jiang, what do you mean?"

    Jiang Yinfeng looked at Nie Yu and Huo Lanting.

    Huo Lanting suddenly got a headache, he was caught in the struggle of the war between man and nature.

    What should he do?

    After struggling for a while, he finally gritted his teeth and said in a dauntless spirit who said no to me: "Brother, didn''t you say you want to teach me? Don''t you just ignore me?"

    No one knows that when he said this, his heart was bleeding.

    This is my feeling of who does not go to hell!

    Jiang Yinfeng immediately made up his mind and whispered: "I want to be with my brother, and I want to train him to be my successor."

    successor?

    The dean looked at Jiang Yinfeng in surprise, and then his eyes fell on Huo Lanting. I saw the child wearing suspenders, short black hair, and big clear eyes.

    Such a small child, the successor?

    Moreover, where is his brother!If he really has a younger brother, they would have been discovered by them and checked his intelligence!

    The Dean was helpless: "Mr. Jiang''s theory is a very complicated system, and he must at least have studied the undergraduate mathematics and physics knowledge to learn Mr. Jiang''s theory."

    Huo Lanting heard this and touched his head: "Is it college physics?"

    The dean held his hands and nodded: "Yes!"

    Huo Lanting: "But I have finished my college physics knowledge yesterday!"

    Dean: "What?"

    Huo Lanting looked very obedient and said with a childish face: "My teacher taught me."

    Dean: "Your teacher?"

    Huo Lanting: "My teacher is Professor Rodriguez of MickSidneyUniversity. Since last year, he personally taught me physics courses online. At present, I have completed all the courses required for all bachelor degrees of MickSidneyUniversity."

    The dean looked at him suspiciously. Although this child was not a child of ordinary people at first glance, but under the tutelage of Professor Rodriguez of MickSidney, did this make him play?

    Professor Rodriguez is a professor he respects very much. He is already in his eighties this year. He is a Noel Prize winner!

    He thought about it, or smiled lovingly and said, "Children, jokes can''t be messed up, do you know who Professor Rodriguez is?"

    Huo Lanting said in his tender voice: "Of course I know, he is my teacher!"

    The dean laughed: "Children, Professor Rodriguez is not an ordinary person."

    Nie Yu looked at all this and naturally understood.

    He smiled and said, "Mr. Dean, I think you should first ask who is the child in front of you?"

    The dean raised his eyebrows doubtfully: "Is this kid?"

    Nie Yu smiled: "His name is Huo Lanting, Huo is this surname, you must be familiar with it?"

    Dean: "Huo?"

    Nie Yudao said: "Yes, his father called--"

    He looked at Huo Lanting.

    Huo Lanting said crisply: "My father''s name is Huo Jinchen!"

    Huo Jinchen!

    The dean suddenly froze, Huo Jinchen, the Huo Jin family member Huo Jinchen?

    The dean of course knows this name, such as Lei Guanri, famous, but anyone who has some knowledge of the world economy should know Huo Jinchen.

    The Dean looked at Huo Lanting inconceivably: "Is this... that Huo family''s child?"

    Nie Yu smiled with white teeth: "Yes, this is Huo Jinchen''s son."

    With that, he pointed to the outside: "Outside, there are Huo''s bodyguards, Nie''s bodyguards, and Ji Ji''s strictest defense system."

    The dean was completely embarrassed. He looked at Huo Lanting, then Nie Yu, and finally looked at Jiang Yinfeng: "Mr. Jiang, are these your brothers and brothers?"

    How come there are suddenly such powerful brothers?

    Jiang Yinfeng tilted his head and thought about this question before finally nodding: "My brother, and my brother. I want to teach them to learn."

    Dean: "This..."

    Nie Yu smiled and pulled the dean aside: "Let''s talk alone."

    The elderly dean looked at Nie Yu blankly, and suddenly felt the young man laughed treacherously.

 145 145 Poor Huo Lanting

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!145 Poor Huo Lanting

    No one knows what Nie Yu and the Dean talked about, but in the end the Dean gave in and left.

    Huo Lanting looked at Nie Yu with some admiration: "Third brother, your image in my heart is instantly taller."

    Nie Yu raised her eyebrows and whistled: "Small meaning."

    Hehe, of course, he wouldn''t say, how did he use Huo Jinchen to pretend.

    No way, the man dared to hook up with his mother, and of course he borrowed one without hesitation.

    As for the gaze of the little five son worship, he accepted it all.

    Huh, who let his dad actually win his dad, he wants to charge interest!

    And Jiang Yinfeng next to him, after hearing that he could stay here with his brother, brother and mother, he finally relaxed and touched his head. He remembered something and looked at Huo Lanting with bright eyes. Court, I can stay here to teach you."

    Huo Lanting was suddenly excited and looked to Nie Yu for help.

    Why, he just sold his hue in order to leave his fourth brother at sacrifice, and turned his fourth brother to point the butcher knife at him?

    Nie Yu chuckled, cruelly avoided Huo Lanting''s gaze.

    He understands it very well now. His little fourth son is a young genius and a science madman. He has an institution. As long as you mention the words related to physical chemistry, astronomy and mathematics, his institution will immediately touch. And began to talk to you about the world''s advanced and advanced scientific ideas.

    He has grown up and does not need to learn knowledge to grow up, let''s work hard.

    This is the earnest hope from my brother.

    So Nie Yu solemnly patted Huo Lanting''s shoulder; "You have a long way to go, Xiaowuzi, you come on. Your fourth brother is a science bull, and with him, you will be just around the corner!"

    Huo Lanting was desperate in his heart. He grumbled his mouth and grieved: "Three brothers, you are not good to me, I will¡ª"

    Halfway through the words, he suddenly stopped talking.

    Ooooooooooo so sad, so sad, the third brother has a cat himself, and he is a brother with his Abraham, it is no longer rare for his Abraham!

    Nie Yu ha ha smiled: "I know what you are going to say, ha ha ha, I have studied it carefully, my Mohamed seems to be younger and more beautiful than your Abraham."

    Huo Lanting''s big clear eyes looked at Nie Yu, and suddenly asked, "Brother, why do you have to wear sunglasses now?"

    Nie Yu heard this and quickly helped her glasses; "I think wearing glasses will increase my face value, don''t you think I''m more handsome like this?"

    Huo Lanting looked at his fourth brother, who bowed his head and ate white rice, and then looked at Nie Yu. He said deliberately, "Don''t think of comparing with your fourth brother in your life, it''s far worse."

    Nie Yu Humble: "Oh, look at you like your four brothers."

    Huo Lanting stared at Nie Yu, taking advantage of his lack of attention, and stepped forward to take off his glasses.

    He moved quickly, and when Nie Yu realized that his glasses were not there, Huo Lanting had already run away.

    Nie Yu hated: "Give me back my glasses!"

    Huo Lanting held his glasses and almost smiled and said: "Hahaha brother, what''s wrong with you? How did you become a panda? Who was beaten?"

    It¡¯s okay not to mention this. When it comes to this, Nie Yu was so angry that her nose was crooked: "Are you sorry?"

    Huo Lanting wondered: "What''s wrong?"

    Nie Yuqi didn''t hit one place: "Hum, I won''t tell you!"

    He wouldn¡¯t tell him, because his mother and his father seemed to have developed something, and the brother and the second brother beat him up on the grounds that he was a big living person, and even his mother couldn¡¯t stand it!

    When Nie Yu was beaten and saw Huo Lanting, it was really sour and angry. He blamed your dad!Is it okay to seduce mom?!

    But Nie Yu didn''t say it, he didn''t say it.

    He dare to guarantee that Xiao Douding in front of him is not happy to die if he knows that his mother and his dad have developed something.

    Just don''t make him happy!

    In the face of this pair of you humming me, I am dissatisfied with your brother, Jiang Yinfeng slightly frowned.

    "Don''t quarrel," he said softly.

    "Ok?"

    "Ok?"

    The two brothers looked at Jiang Yinfeng together.

    He was quiet, even for such a stunning person, he sat there, still easily overlooked, so that he suddenly spoke, and both brothers looked at him in unison.

    The eyes of the two brothers made Jiang Yinfeng a little embarrassed. He sat there a little, and his slender eyelashes twitched slightly. He said softly, "Since there is time, it is better to discuss my research on 3200XNZ21131 these days. ."

    When he talked about it, his eyes were bright, his eyes were bright, and his voice grew louder: "Do you know, I found that the light reflected by it is the most polarized light observed in the small objects of the solar system, so I re-examined it The composition of the material found that the gravel covering the surface of the phagosome may be composed of larger particles, or the material may be more porous than I had previously expected. I also found that it includes volatile elements that sublimate when it warms up, such as Water carbon dioxide methane, recently I contacted the National Astronomy Bureau, they will launch according to my plan -"

    As soon as the words came out, the two brothers looked at each other, and they both read fear in the other''s eyes.

    Huo Lanting took the lead: "Five brother, I''m urgency! I''m leaving now!"

    Nie Yu: "Fourth brother, you said these too deep, you wait for me, I go to get the phone, take the phone to record, I want to go back and learn slowly!"

    After talking, ran together.

    Jiang Yinfeng saw one brother and one brother run like this. He opened his mouth slightly in amazement. He looked at them blankly and didn''t understand why they can always run every time it''s critical.

    Is there anything more important in this world than this?

    He bowed his head and thought for a while, they were urgency and one was going to get a mobile phone, then he waited for them.

    So, on this day, when the housekeeper of Nangong was looking for his young master in a hurry, he saw his young master sitting in the living room, looking sideways, looking at the sun outside, squinting beautiful eyes, concentrating on meditation .

    The Nangong butler was relieved to dare to disturb him, but couldn''t help but tentatively asked, "Master, what are you doing?"

    Jiang Yinfeng''s eyes showed a daze, and then he remembered it and replied: "Nangong Butler, I am here when my brother and brother come back to listen to my research findings, and think about the problem of 3200XNZ21131 polarized light."

    Wait for them to listen to your research findings?

    The butler of Nangong felt distressed, and his young master was so pitiful!

    Master¡¯s brothers are too much!He asked Nangong to fight with them!

    ...

    After arriving at the school, Gu Yuan first went to the dormitory and saw her two roommates Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan. They were naturally surprised to see her.

    Now they already know that Gu Yuan turned out to be Luo Juntian + Nie Yu + Ji Qisen''s mother.

    For them, it was incredible. They secretly did not know how many times they were surprised. Now that Gu Yuan appeared, he almost screamed.

    Gu Yuan quickly helped his oversized sunglasses: "Don''t do this, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to come back."

    Chen Yuting: "Okay, okay, I listen to my mother-in-law!"

    Wang Yuehan: "Yes, what my mother-in-law said is what!"

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Chen Yuting excitedly took Gu Yuan''s hand: "Mother-in-law, Juntian is my favorite!"

    Wang Yuehan: "Ah, I like Grandpa Nie the most! Don''t you know, mother-in-law?"

    Gu Yuan was helpless immediately, she is now really daughter-in-law all over the world.

    With Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan in, things are much easier to handle. Under their cover, she went to the teaching office smoothly. The teaching office was naturally a variety of onlookers for her. After the onlookers, her problems were solved smoothly and did not need Come to class, and you can do the exam at that time

    Gu Yuan was relieved, and took some notes and examination content from Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan, before preparing to go back.

    Before leaving, Chen Yuting and Wang Yuehan screamed one mother-in-law.

    After bidding farewell to the two daughter-in-laws, Gu Yuan wore big sunglasses, carrying a bag, and lowered his head to walk quickly along the boulevard beside the school. According to the two daughter-in-laws, there are still many of her in the school The daughter-in-law is invincible. If any daughter-in-law sees it, it will be troublesome.

    Gu Yuan felt that he must not let this group of daughter-in-laws see it, otherwise it would be fatal.

    Who knew she was walking briskly forward, and suddenly, there was a group of girls in front of him, and the one headed by Huo Sijia.

    Huo Sijia said aloud: "Although I had some conflicts with Gu Yuan before, but now I have forgotten, I unilaterally announced that she is my mother-in-law! Don''t say bad things about her, otherwise I will be angry!"

    Gu Yuan was shocked, Huo Sijia?She also wants to be her own daughter-in-law?

    Gu Yuan watched as Huo Sijia and several girls walked here, quickly turned around and slipped into a maple forest next to them.

    She waited until the group of girls whispered past before she finally relieved.

    Great, escaped a group of daughter-in-law.

    Who knew that when he was relieved, he heard footsteps coming from the side.

    She looked at it busy.

    But I saw a man, tall and tall, standing tall in the maple forest.

    The dark-colored suit was straight, and there was a leaf of red maple under his feet. He was wearing a big sunglasses and stood quietly.

    Gu Yuan lip smiled: "Why are you here?"

    The man took off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of deep eyes: "I''m here for you."

    Gu Yuan wondered: "Find me?"

    Huo Jinchen''s eyes were gentle but restrained, pursing her lips slightly, and staring at her: "I called Lanting and I knew you came over to the school. There is a driver. It''s not easy for people to see. I had to come to the school."

 146 Chapter 146

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 146

    Gu Yuan heard him say this and couldn''t help laughing: "You call Lanting?"

    Huo Jinchen''s deep and deep eyes also smiled: "Yes. I called and asked him about his current study situation. He was very evasive. After that, I said I would like to communicate with you. He quickly said that you are not coming to school at home. I asked in detail. After that, he told me one by one, fifteen and ten, and told me that you might have to be careful when you come to school, so that I have time to see you."

    What Huo Jinchen didn''t say was that his son''s son''s words were very careful, and he obviously wanted to match him with Yuanyuan.

    When Gu Yuan heard this, he naturally thought of his son''s tone, and when he looked at this father, he couldn''t help but chuckled and laughed: "Lanting this is to be careful with your eyes to make him smart. Where does he know that the mantis catches the cicada? Later, you just wait for his words."

    Huo Jinchen stared at her smile, but asked: "Oh, who is the cicada?"

    Gu Yuan fainted on his face: "How can I know!"

    Huo Jinchen stretched out his hand and took hold of her.

    His hands seemed to be soothing whenever and wherever he was, and when his fingers interlocked, Gu Yuan struggled symbolically.

    Huo Jinchen held her tightly, and she followed him.

    Huo Jinchen: "You are a cicada."

    Gu Yuan smiled and looked at: "Why am I a cicada?"

    Huo Jinchen smiled slightly and stared at her without speaking.

    When Huo Jinchen had difficulty falling asleep last night, he even tried to use the most rational analysis over and over again. Why?How did all this happen?

    Obviously, half a month ago, she was just Lan Ting''s mother in his eyes, a warm and clean little girl, he admired it, thought she was beautiful and warm, but she can calmly use rational analysis to know the two Not suitable, at least he is not suitable for this little girl.

    But that night in the desert, when she was frightened to hold her hand, she subconsciously shook her back, and at that moment, a wonderful chemical change happened.

    From that moment, he seemed to be lit by her.

    At this time, she is a cicada, perched in the tall treetops, tweets in his heart, making him irritable.

    There is a longing in the bottom of my heart, and I want to see her more. It can quench my thirst and calm down the restlessness in his bottom.

    His eyes were so direct that he was so hot that Gu Yuan was a little afraid to look directly at her. She turned away slightly and asked in a low voice, "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    Huo Jinchen''s hand holding her finger used a bit of force: "You are the cicada."

    Gu Yuan still does not understand: "What!"

    Huo Jinchen: "Because I am a carduelis."

    Gu Yuan was stunned, and then suddenly realized that his face was blushing and ears dry for a moment, thinking about how serious this man was, how could he say such a thing, he would shake off his hand now.

    Of course Huo Jinchen wouldn''t let her throw away, but by this force, she held her wrist and pulled her closer.

    The irresistible masculine breath was so hot that it was hot and overbearing, and the slightly cool hands became irresistible at this time, holding her wrist firmly and even raising the strong arm. She was in the middle.

    In front of him was a tall male with a broad and strong chest, and behind him was a red maple trunk that had fallen off the leaves. Both sides were protected by his arms. Gu Yuan found that he could not escape.

    When the cold breath of winter wrapped around the male''s hot nose and lingered on Gu Yuan''s cheeks and ears, she heard herself asking herself, do you want to escape?

    No, I don''t want to.

    She looked up, looking up at the man shyly but bravely.

    This is a man who has a sense of distance from the first time he saw it. Alienated and cold and high above him, even if he knew that this was his son''s father, getting along with them was polite and almost embarrassing.

    She had never thought that one day she would be bent in his arms by him, looking at him at this distance and angle.

    He has a face with angles and angles and an elegant and perfect jaw curve, with a clear and thin lip shape, slightly squeezed, sharp and decisive, he has a pair of calm and deep eyes, if the cold lake, if the abyss, this At this time, these eyes, which are always incomprehensible, are looking at themselves with concentration and warmth.

    She remembered the carduelis and cicadas he had just said, he said he was cardinals, and she was a cicada.

    She could feel his deliberate depression and convergence, and was holding it, so that all the muscles in her body were tight, like a bow full of bows, she could break the string at any time.

    He clasped her force and tightened it slowly, the raised throat knot rolled sexyly, and then seemed to whisper, his voice sounded like a dream in the night: "I want to kiss you, can you?"

    Gu Yuan''s heart beat badly, and his palms were sweating nervously.

    She looked up and opened her eyes wide, trying to see him hard, to see what the shameful man said so shameful, but she couldn''t see clearly.

    He had slowly bowed his head and approached her, so close that the hot air from his nostrils swept her cheeks like a fiery little brush.

    Gu Yuan''s heart was beating wildly, as if to jump out of his chest, his legs were soft, unable to support at all, and he could only passively lean on the red maple tree behind him.

    Through the thick winter clothes, she felt the roughness of the winter tree trunks, and the rolling of the strong chest brought by the man in front of her because of the forward leaning.

    There was never a moment when she felt her powerlessness so truly.

    She was indeed a cicada, her cicadas dying in the winter, her wings drooping weakly, and her breathing became difficult.

    There was a sigh unconsciously overflowing in the throat, what kind of voice was it, like the thirst of dying, when the voice came into the ear, Gu Yuan bit his lips with shame.

    How can she make such a voice.

    However, at this moment, he suddenly bowed his head.

    His lips caught her accurately, and he used his teeth to open her teeth.

    His movements are actually awkward, but he is eagerly eager.

    ...

    After not knowing how long, when Gu Yuan opened her eyes again, she found that the world had changed.

    There seemed to be something gently falling in the sky, and landed on the red maple tree that had no maple leaves.

    There was a blank in her brain, and her mind was lost in confusion.

    She thought that all her emotions and spirits had been sucked away by him.

    At this moment, something in the trance fell on her eyelids, and she felt a cool, moist feeling.

    Is it snow, is it snowing?

    The man held the soft girl in his arms with his arms, not letting her slip from the trunk, bowed her lips gently with her lips, and kissed the snowflake above.

    Snowflakes had already melted on her eyelashes, and his lips kissed the water, the tide, and the warmth.

    "Am I too impulsive?" The man''s low voice was hoarse and moist: "Did you scare you?"

    "Fortunately..." Gu Yuan looked away and said vaguely.

    The lips that he had arbitrarily kissed no longer seemed to be his own, and Gu Yuan was almost unable to find his voice.

    His eyes were focused. He stared at her blushing cheeks and whispered: "Do you like it?"

    Gu Yuan raised his eyes and looked at him.

    The cold man who was once far away from the heights could squeeze his lips, his jaw tightened, his expression focused, his eyes glowing, his breath almost stagnation, he was staring at her intently, waiting for her answer.

    It seems that the answer is very important, it is related to life and death.

    She also saw that his slightly curly, ink-colored short hair dangled between the foreheads, and fine sweat beads permeated the forehead.

    It was snowing in such a cold day, but he was sweating.

    She couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled at him: "Are you hot?"

    Huo Jinchen''s expression was still tense, he pursed his lips and gently shook his head: "Not hot."

    Gu Yuan reached out from his arms and lifted it to touch his forehead.

    He was tall, even if she was actually tall, but still petite in front of him.

    The deep black eyes stared at her, not knowing what she was about to do, but lowered her head to lean over her.

    When he looked down like this, Gu Yuan thought it was good to remember a word.

    Gu Yuan reached his hair and inserted his hand into his hair.

    Fine, soft, ink-colored short hair with wet roots.

    She smiled and blinked: "You are sweating."

    Huo Jinchen smiled across his eyes, and his tense expression also relaxed, he looked at her helplessly: "I am nervous, OK?"

    Gu Yuan: "Why are you nervous?"

    Huo Jinchen felt that there was a touch of mischief in her eyes at this time. He was silent for a while before saying: "I''m afraid you don''t like it, and I''m worried that you think it''s too abrupt."

    Gu Yuan wondered: "Why would I not like it?"

    Huo Jinchen looked slightly suspended.

    Gu Yuan, however, caught the pity in his eyes.

    Gu Yuan remembered the rumors about him, how much he understood.

    She listened to Camille''s stories about him, when she listened to the story of gossip and noblemen, and even once said that whoever wants to marry such a man is a fool.

    But now, she was caught in it.

    I hadn¡¯t thought about this before, but now I think about it carefully. It¡¯s not a big deal.

    When she was terminally ill when she was eighteen, her life had already deviated from her normal life. After sleeping for twenty-five years, she woke up and had five sons. It was impossible for her to be married and have children like ordinary people. .

    In Camille''s words, what man do you want to have a son?

    There is no longing and no overdue hope, everything is just what you want.

    When love spreads its wings and landed in front of her, she just let it go.

    It doesn''t matter whether it''s poor and wealthy, it doesn''t matter whether it''s ugly or beautiful, and it doesn''t matter whether it can have a normal married life like a normal person.

    As long as you are happy together, why do you think so much?

    Gu Yuan, who wanted to understand this, looked at Huo Jinchen again, and deliberately asked with a smile: "Is it because someone didn''t like your kiss before, so you are not so confident?"

    Huo Jinchen categorically rejected: "Of course not.

    The voice was a little loud, and the speed of speech was so fast that Gu Yuan felt that he should have been very repulsive.

    Gu Yuan tilted his head: "Why is that?"

    Huo Jinchen''s eyebrows locked slightly: "I never kissed anyone, nor held any woman''s hand like I do now."

    He stared at Gu Yuan with a slightly harsh tone: "You should have heard of my rumors?"

    It''s about his privacy. Gu Yuan nodded gently and said vaguely: "Oh, probably know some..."

    Huo Jinchen looked down at the intertwined fingers.

    The girl''s fingers were slender and slender, and when he held them, the girl''s weakness was firmly held in the palm of his hand.

    Thinking of the past, his expression became distant and indifferent, and his voice became cold.

    "That''s my story, let me tell you."

 147 Chapter 147 Huo Jinchens Past

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!147 Huo Jinchen''s Past

    This piece of red maple is also considered to have been around for a long time. In Gu Yuan¡¯s memory, this piece of red maple was already there when she was admitted to the Capital Film Academy. At that time, it was a good place for dating on campus.

    Twenty-five years later, the red maple in my memory is still the same as before.

    It was very cold, but some trees still had some bright red leaves, shivering in the cold wind.

    The snow really got up, it wasn''t too big, and the man dance was flying in the sky sporadically, bringing a clear and clean atmosphere to this cold maple forest.

    Huo Jinchen took Gu Yuan''s hand and walked in this red maple forest without hurry. His leather shoes stepped on the maple leaves all over the floor, making a rustling sound.

    The ground was covered with a shallow layer of snow. The unstained snow white could not cover the flame-like red fallen leaves. It seemed to be covered with a layer of light gauze.

    When the leather shoes stepped on, thin snow shook off, revealing the red maple left by Xuerun.

    The last two people came to a seat, Huo Jinchen took out the handkerchief, wiped off the marks on it, and the two sat down together.

    Gu Yuan looked at Huo Jinchen''s neatly folded white handkerchief: "So, is it because of cleanliness?"

    Huo Jinchen carefully wrapped the handkerchief with a tissue and placed it in the suit pocket: "Not all, I have a cleansing habit, but it''s not that serious."

    In fact, the story about Huo Jinchen is very simple, not far from the gossip she heard before.

    His ex-wife is Gabriella Thompson, the daughter of Patrick Thompson, the former president of the M nation.At that time, he was twenty-two years old because he was the only son of his father. According to Huo''s traditions and habits, he wanted to get married early to own the next generation of heirs.

    At that time, it happened that Country M was going to run for a presidential election, and whether Patrick, who had been president for four years, could be re-elected became a focus of Country M, but there was an economic problem with Patrick¡¯s chaebol behind him, which might lead to Patrick¡¯s economic problems. And withdrew from the election to give up re-election.

    At this time, Huo Jinchen''s mother met Gabriella''s mother and son on a social occasion. Gabriella had longed for the famous Huo Jinchen, and Gabriella''s mother, the outgoing first lady knew that this was a great opportunity, Gabriella The mother and son actively fought for this opportunity, after which there was a meeting between the families of both parties, and a meeting between Gabriella and Huo Jinchen.

    This was a blind date that touched the eyes of countless people. The two sides sent their own family members to participate, so that it is impossible for the two young people to have too much time and opportunities to communicate. In Huo Jinchen''s words: "There are many people around me and her. Only four sentences were said."

    Gu Yuan was a little puzzled about this: "Then... didn''t you know each other later? Just married in such a hurry?"

    Huo Jinchen said lightly: "Before we got married, every time we met was discussing the details of the marriage between the two parties, but now think about it, in fact, there are few opportunities to meet alone. At that time I was very busy and busy with a very important acquisition, As for her, she should be busy with her father''s campaign."

    Gu Yuan: "Even if she doesn''t matter, what about you? Does the acquisition matter to your future wife?"

    Upon hearing this, Huo Jinchen frowned, looking at her, and insisted: "That is already my ex-wife."

    Gu Yuan: "Well, let''s be an ex-wife, then you didn''t know that you were going to divorce her. How could you not pay so much attention?"

    A trace of confusion appeared in Huo Jinchen''s expression, after which he shook his head and said, "I don''t think I didn''t pay attention. She gave me a list, and I was all ready according to her requirements."

    Gu Yuan: "Is your exchange a list? Isn''t she dissatisfied?"

    Huo Jinchen: "She is busy drawing votes for her father''s campaign without too much time."

    Gu Yuan was stunned, thinking about it too, and suddenly she understood: "The two of you, one is married for the father''s cause of your father, and the other is married for succession."

    This is a political marriage, no one cares too much.

    However, the two seemed to think it was normal.

    Huo Jinchen frowned for a moment before thinking: "It seems to me that it is really not right, but I thought it was normal. I was very busy and did not waste much time and thought on it. I want to solve marriage problems in a simple and efficient way, which is what I want."

    simple?Efficient?

    Gu Yuan heard that these two words are a bit ignorant, trying to solve the major events in life simply and efficiently?

    So you divorced simply and efficiently without suspense.

    Huo Jinchen glanced at Gu Yuan: "Actually I think about it now, everything behind is also expected."

    In the desert that day, when he found out that there was an irresistible longing for her, he once reflected on why this was, he didn''t understand.

    Today, he understands somewhat.

    There is a wonderful chemical reaction between men and women. In order to achieve a certain purpose, trying to solve problems simply and efficiently may be possible for other people, but not for him.

    He can practice and polish his character, he can solve the predicament of the Huo family without haste, and he can calmly deal with various problems in life, but there is only one thing about men and women, about male instincts, this It is irrational.

    The self, highly controlled by reason, finally planted a heel in a field that requires no reason.

    Gu Yuan was curious and approached him, smiling and asked him: "Why?"

    The girl''s sweet fragrance haunted her nose, and he saw her laugh, her lips ruffled.

    It was the taste he had just tasted, and it was the most wonderful sweet taste in the world.

    Huo Jinchen''s ears suddenly became hot, and he looked away and looked aside.

    There was a low maple tree next to it. Because it was hidden under other trees, it was left with a few lonely leaves. The leaves were stained with a trace of snow, swaying in the wind and flashing crystal light.

    She asked him why, but this question was somewhat difficult for Huo Jinchen at this time. He pursed his lips and said lightly: "Time, environment, people."

    A few simple words, he didn''t say more.

    Gu Yuan raised his head and stared at him. When a gleam of snowflakes fell beside his cold and perfect face, she caught the embarrassment hidden deep in her eyes, and she no longer mentioned it, but asked casually: "Then later What about?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Later I paid some price and gave her a high amount of compensation, we finally divorced."

    Gu Yuan glanced at him doubtfully, not knowing why, he lightly wrote a few words, but she vaguely felt the heavyness once hidden inside.After all, divorce hurts a lot for ordinary people, and for people in his position, it involves too much.

    Huo Jinchen: "What else do you have to ask?"

    Gu Yuan held his chin, curious: "I want to know how much money you gave her?"

    Huo Jinchen said a number for a moment.

    Despite Gu Yuan''s early psychological preparation, she was still a little surprised, she was surprised: "So much?"

    Huo Jinchen was very calm, and said in a faint way: "It''s nothing. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. This is a lesson for me. Moreover, for her, this is also a remedy, at least I won''t I think I owe her something."

    Gu Yuan thought too much...

    He is pursuing himself now. Will he marry himself in the future? If he gets married, in case of divorce...

    When she found out what she was thinking, quickly let herself stop, stop!

    She doesn''t need money, so much money is useless.

    Huo Jinchen raised her eyebrows and stared at her: "What are you thinking?"

    Gu Yuan quickly shook his head: "Nothing..."

    Huo Jinchen looked at her with her lips together.

    His eyes were sharp, as if he could see through people''s minds. Gu Yuan was a little guilty, and she was helpless. What was her mind thinking about just now?

    She had to cough a little and deliberately changed the subject: "But I think you are right to compensate her for so much money. Although she is not interested in this marriage, you are obviously wrong. Is your acquisition case better than Is your marriage matter more important?"

    Huo Jinchen was really diverted of thoughts, slightly frowned, and said: "You are right."

    Gu Yuan sighed and said deliberately: "I suddenly remembered something. I thought it was accidental before, but now I think it is inevitable."

    Huo Jinchen: "What?"

    Gu Yuan said with helpless chin: "I think you are too tall, you are a member of Huo family, busy people, it seems difficult to find you in the future!"

    Huo Jinchen didn''t understand: "How come?"

    Gu Yuan whispered softly: "Isn''t it? The last time I called you because of Yin Feng''s business, I couldn''t get through at all!"

    Huo Jinchen remembered it himself. It was because he was in a meeting. This was his usual habit, but she was Gu Yuan.

    He twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a moment, then said, "Not later."

    Gu Yuan: "Huh?"

    Huo Jinchen: "If you call me in the future, you can always get through. Unless I''m on the plane."

    His promise sounded solemn, Gu Yuan didn''t expect his casual words, he even said so.

    Huo Jinchen took her hand and got up: "The snow might be heavy when I wait, I''ll take you back?"

    Gu Yuan nodded gently: "Well."

    Huo Jinchen looked at the girl she was holding in her hand, hesitated slightly, raised her arm, and hugged her waist.

    Despite wearing a winter coat, he could still feel that her waist was slender and soft, and he could wrap her around his arms with his arms.

    It reminded him of that day in Prince Muqtada''s other courtyard, she was wearing a grass-green velvet dress that was so beautiful that she couldn''t move her eyes. At that time, she was held in arms by Nie Yu.

    The girl in her arms raised her curled eyelashes, looking at herself curiously with clear and clean eyes.

    Those eyes were crystal clear, just like the snow coming from the sky, they had not been stained with any color and hit the hearts of people.

    Huo Jinchen, who has already practiced so well, has a kind of embarrassment that has been seen through his mind.

    She pursed her lips, chuckled, and smiled as beautiful as Chuxue.

    "Your eyes tell me, you want--" The voice was soft and sweet.

    "Yes, I think." Huo Jinchen stared at the woman embraced in his arms, his voice was hoarse and restrained: "My heart will always jump fast."

    With that, he caught her hand and came to his chest: "Did you feel it?"

    However, with such thick clothes, Gu Yuan didn''t feel his heartbeat, she only vaguely felt that his figure was really good, and the abdominal muscles were hard and strong... In fact, she had already felt when he was rolling her before.

    She bit her lip and looked at him, her eyes bright, releasing a moist and moving brilliance, silently silently.

    In this way, Huo Jinchen will feel that this is looking forward to.

    He hugged her, wrapped her firmly around her chest, and whispered in her ear: "I think of you, when I see you, I always suppress my desires all the time, but you should know that these pairs It¡¯s rare for me and never happened before, so I cherish it especially.¡±

    The voice turned low, down to sexy, and the hearts of people were so trembling.

    Gu Yuan was in a trance, thinking that it was because she had never done it before, so it was so direct that she couldn''t breathe?Too fast, everything is too fast...

    Huo Jinchen looked at her and whispered: "So that I have no idea of ??suppressing it."

    While saying this, he said: "I want to kiss here again."

    Before she could answer, his lips had been printed on her cheeks.

    That place was once kissed by Nie Yu in a show.

    He always remembered.

 148 148 Ji Qisen vs Huo Jinchen

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!148 Ji Qisen vs Huo Jinchen

    As he walked out of the maple forest over there, an assistant came in a hurry, handed Huo Jinchen an umbrella, and then left with his head down.

    Huo Jinchen put on sunglasses, put on sunglasses for Gu Yuan, held an umbrella, took her hand and left along the path beside the red maple tree.

    Gu Yuan lip smiled and looked at him: "You are familiar with the way here?"

    This road exits from the north side door and leads to the dormitory area of ??the Capital Film Academy. The school will be more familiar, but people outside may not know that at this time everyone is in class, there are fewer people, and this road will not lead Attention.

    Huo Jinchen: "People checked when I came."

    Gu Yuan listened and couldn''t help but smile and sigh, thinking that the richest man is the richest man, and he had to send someone to investigate before going to school.

    Huo Jinchen: "Is your driver parked at the Northeast Gate? We walked in now, about ten minutes."

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Yes."

    I was too lazy to worry about it. Anyway, he looked into it and just followed him.

    At this time, the little trees in the spire classrooms of the school were covered with a thin layer of tulle in winter. The two people walked on the road covered with a layer of light snow, leaving two strings of footprints.

    Being held by a man and walking on the way to school, Gu Yuan reminded many years ago.

    She talked with Lu Zhiqian, but now think about it, in fact, the love of children is like that, holding hands, eating together, singing together, surfing the Internet together overnight, a group of young people are happy, very lively, as if together If you don''t go where to play, if you don''t do something, you''re not in a relationship.

    But if we discuss it in detail, in such a quiet time when the snow is silent, we do nothing, so the two people hold hands and hold an umbrella.

    She raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile. Both of them were under an umbrella. They were very close, and they could see his profile when she lifted her eyes.

    His face was perfect, and the profile of the side face was sharper than the front face, but it was particularly sultry.

    Different from his son''s thrilling neutral beauty, he is a man''s noble and noble beauty, mature and perfect, calm and calm, and is the kind of imposing beauty that holds everything firmly in the palm of his hand.

    Looking at such a man, she remembered what he said to herself.

    He kissed himself on the red maple tree, and after a slightly jerky but overbearing kiss, he was very nervous, afraid that he would not like it, or that he would betray him.

    This is really inconsistent with his establishment.

    She remembered that he had collapsed once in the desert. At that time she said, he said that what others saw was only him in the eyes of others, what about him?

    Thinking, the man next to him suddenly stared at her, raised his eyebrows and said: "What are you thinking?"

    I don''t know if the assistant was intentional, the umbrella turned out to be a big pink-blue umbrella.

    The pale blue shimmered on his face, watching the sharp lines also merge, and the cold man walked away from the world and stood beside her, holding an umbrella with her.

    Gu Yuan: "Do you think you know me?"

    The words stopped the man: "Understanding some, not much."

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Yes... Actually, I know the same about you. I know a little bit, not much."

    Huo Jinchen smiled slightly, and then smiled: "Maybe because everything is too sudden, so we all need time."

    It takes time to get to know each other slowly.

    Love came too fast and too fierce, and he couldn''t hold back his desire, so he took a big step forward hurriedly, and the development between them was too fast, not to mention her few sons, they were not mentally prepared. .

    These take time.

    Gu Yuan nodded gently: "Well."

    Huo Jinchen pondered a little: "I called you that day to ask you what...you don''t care."

    Gu Yuan didn''t expect him to mention this and looked at him unexpectedly.

    Huo Jinchen coughed and bit his upper lip, not looking away: "I was so anxious at the time, I--"

    Gu Yuan lowered his head in silence for a while, and suddenly smiled.

    Huo Jinchen: "What''s laughing?"

    Gu Yuan looked at him with a smile, and said briskly: "Nothing, just think you seem silly."

    Say yes, sure to calmly turn your hands over the clouds and rain?

    Huo Jinchen: "Why am I stupid?"

    Gu Yuan: "I just think you are stupid."

    Huo Jinchen laughed himself: "Okay, if you say I''m stupid, then I''m stupid."

    Gu Yuan looked at him like this, and remembered that when he raised his hand, he didn''t know what she was going to do, just lowered her head and moved her lips, pursed her lips, and looked very good.

    It seems she can do anything to him.

    Maybe it was the filter blessing of the lover, maybe there was a face value supporting it, just such a simple action, she felt sweet, sweet to her heart, and her chest was overflowing with a sweet and sour sweet.

    Huo Jinchen: "Yuan Yuan, you--"

    Halfway through this, his voice stopped.

    Gu Yuan realized what it was and looked up. Outside the pink-blue umbrella, a car was parked. The driver drove over to see her when she came.

    Now, beside the car, there was a man standing by her son Ji Qisen.

    The white and cool snowflakes landed on the ground, covering everything in this world like a tulle. The young man with a straight suit looked grim and became the sharpest existence in this soft and beautiful world.

    He stood there, staring at the two people under the umbrella.

    Gu Yuan was unexpected: "Qi Sen, why are you here?"

    Ji Qisen walked over: "It''s snowing. I''m worried that my mother didn''t bring an umbrella. It happened that the company was okay, so I stopped by."

    With that, his eyes turned to Huo Jinchen: "Mr. Huo, why are you here?"

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "Mr. Huo also happened to come over. When I met, I didn''t bring an umbrella, he gave me away."

    However, before saying this, Ji Qisen decided to say: "Mom, I''m asking Mr. Huo, not asking you."

    Gu Yuan suffocated.

    Ji Qisen also realized his tone, and he gave Gu Yuan a helpless look, letting go of his tone; "Mom, will you get in the car first? I want to talk to Mr. Huo."

    Gu Yuan looked at his son and did not speak.

    Ji Qisen: "Mom, this is between me and Mr. Huo, I need to talk to him."

    Gu Yuan: "Qi Sen, this is also between me and Mr. Huo, I think you should have guessed, I and he both have the idea of ??further developing our relationship. This thing is too sudden, I had hoped that I could first I¡¯ll give you some psychological preparations to announce again, but since you see it, then I have nothing to hide."

    Ji Qisen heard Gu Yuan admit this, gritted his teeth, and took a deep breath.

    The cool snow sucked into his lungs, Ji Qisen didn''t know what it was like.

    Ji Qisen: "Mom, this is for you and Mr. Huo. As a son, I have no right to intervene, but you are my mother. I will worry that I need to protect your happiness."

    Gu Yuan: "Qi Sen, why do you think I need to worry you if I am with Mr. Huo?"

    At this time, Huo Jinchen spoke: "Yuan Yuan, you go to the car first, and I will talk to Mr. Ji."

    However, after Ji Qisen heard the phrase "Yuan Yuan", a pair of cold eyes immediately fell on Huo Jinchen.

    Yuanyuan is it?

    Of course Huo Jinchen felt it, but his face was calm, as if he hadn¡¯t seen it. He turned his head to look at Gu Yuan with a gentle expression: "Yuan Yuan, you get in the car first, I have some personal matters to talk to Mr. Ji and you are in Suitable, okay?"

    Gu Yuan frowned with concern, looking at Ji Qisen and looking at him.

    Although the two men were in suits and leather shoes, Huo Jinchen was in the desert last time, but Huo Jinchen was the one who directly shot the machine with 0 guns. Gu Yuan always felt that this man who looked dignified and elegant was not as lacking as he saw it. harm.

    And his own son...however he is also his own son, she never saw Ji Qisen take the gun.

    Huo Jinchen felt her worries, looked at her, and said quietly: "Relax, I have a sense in my heart."

    Gu Yuan gave him a grateful look, then looked at his son again.

    Ji Qisen said helplessly: "Mom, I will not cause trouble, you can rest assured, but you are suddenly with Mr. Huo, as a son, I always want to understand the situation with Mr. Huo."

    Gu Yuan nodded and planned to go to the car.

    Seeing this, Ji Qisen took her umbrella and was going to protect her in the car.

    Who knows that Huo Jinchen has already taken a step before him, holding Gu Yuan''s hand to cover her with her own umbrella.

    The two umbrellas met in the snowflakes, and Ji Qisen was one step late.

    He raised his eyebrows gently and said nothing.

    Standing in the snow indifferently, one-handedly carrying around, watching silently, watching Huo Jinchen accompany her mother in the car with a look of care, and then open the door for her mother.

    Before mother got into the car, she was obviously not at ease and looked at herself.

    He nodded slightly, beckoning her not to worry.

    He would not go to Huo Jinchen to fight.

    Huo Jinchen closed the car door for Gu Yuan and came to the corner with Ji Qisen, just avoiding Gu Yuan''s sight.

    He put away the pink-blue umbrella and threw it aside directly, said lightly: "Mr. Ji, let''s talk, what are you talking about?"

    Ji Qisen looked at him and suddenly said: "Do you think you can deserve my mother?"

    Huo Jinchen looked slightly, looked at the fine and clear snowflakes on the ground, and then looked up to Ji Qisen: "Whether it is worthy, it is also determined by your mother, isn''t it?"

    Ji Qisen narrowed his eyes: "Don''t you think you should be a little self-knowledge?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Mr. Ji, what are you talking about?"

    Ji Qisen sneered: "Mr. Huo, if I remember correctly, you already had a failed marriage experience. Why did your marriage fail. You know better than anyone else. Now, why do you pursue my mother? Do you think you can give her happiness?"

    Huo Jinchen''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were cold: "Do you think this kind of thing belongs to the category you can worry about? Don''t forget, she is your mother, not your daughter. She is an independent person and you can''t control her. Thoughts and feelings."

    Ji Qisen''s expression is Xiao Leng: "Yes, she is my mother, not my daughter, but she is too simple, she does not understand the sinister heart of the people, and she does not understand that there will be people in this world who use marriage as a tool and will have no purpose."

    Huo Jinchen''s eyes instantly burst into cold air: "Mr. Ji, what do you mean?"

    Ji Qisen said contemptuously: "What do you mean? Does Mr. Huo don''t understand?"

    Huo Jinchen raised his eyebrows, examining the indifferent young man in front of him.

    He clearly has a lot of hostility towards himself: "Mr. Ji, I think you may have misunderstood. I am with her and have no other ideas. We just feel suitable for each other."

    Ji Qisen: "Before then, why didn''t you feel fit before? Just ten days, you suddenly felt fit?"

    Huo Jinchen has no way to answer this question.

    Ten days ago, he admired Gu Yuan, and occasionally remembered the day when he rushed by plane, but he saw her accompany her son on the balcony reading, he liked her voice, like the tranquility of her expression, also like Her clean eyes.

    But that''s all.

    He can analyze all this with reason.

    But after that night, under the stars, in the desert wind, everything changed.

    That feeling came so suddenly that he couldn''t control it and couldn''t understand it. How could he explain it to others?

    What''s more, Ji Qisen in front of him is not an object that can be explained.

    He had some friendship with Ji Zhentian, and he knew Ji Qisen. If his seniority had to be defined, then he regarded Ji Zhentian as an elder. At that time, he naturally looked at Ji Qisen who was seven years younger than himself. Be a peer.

    Now, this relationship is limited to the average young man in business courtesy, the son of his favorite woman.

    This is an awkward relationship.

    At least their relationship is not suitable for this kind of analysis.

    Huo Jinchen frowned, slightly pursed his lips, and after the silent silence of Xue Luo, he finally said: "Since I want to be with her, naturally it is because I am happy with each other. For this matter, I have no doubts, no It must be explained to you."

    Ji Qisen''s eyes fell on Huo Jinchen''s collar at this time.

    The high-end suit is neat, the texture of the lapels, and the white shirt has a trace of bright red.

    Ji Qisen suddenly remembered the color of her mother''s lipstick. Is this the color?

    and so--

    His eyes were suddenly cold, and there was an urge to kill.

    What did Huo Jinchen do to his mother today?Bullying mom young and ignorant?

    Huo Jinchen just glanced at him, and said lightly: "This is a matter between men and women. As a junior, do you think it is appropriate to intervene in this way?"

    Men and women?

    What a man and woman!

    Ji Qisen directly slammed his fist and slashed hard to Huo Jinchen''s door.

 149 Chapter 149 Ji Qisen vs Huo Jinchen

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 149 Ji Qisen vs Huo Jinchen

    Gu Yuan sat in the car, looking at the snow outside.

    At this time, the snow had already fallen, and it fell from the vast sky, dancing in the cold wind, and finally fell silently on the snow, piled up white snow blankets one by one, and also painted the world Stained in silver white.

    The window was half open, but I don''t know if it was Huo Jinchen and Ji Qisen walking away, or if their conversation was too quiet, Gu Yuan couldn''t hear anything.

    Sitting in the car, she could feel tranquility, as if the undercurrents between the two men were illusions, and they really wanted to have a peaceful conversation.

    Gu Yuan frowned slightly, after all he couldn''t feel at ease, and planned to get off.

    She believed in Huo Jinchen and her son, but the two met together... Gu Yuan always felt that everything would go wrong.

    When she got out of the car, the driver was busy and respectfully said: "The young master just told me to ask Miss Gu to wait for him in the car."

    Gu Yuan: "I will come back soon."

    The driver wanted to stop, but Gu Yuan was not able to stop him, so he would call the young master when he was busy.

    When Gu Yuan got off the car, he felt a chill hit, and it snowed. It seemed that there was still a glacial ball in the snow. It was very cold, and there was a chill from the sole to the back.

    With her hands in her pockets, she would walk in the direction that Huo Jinchen and Ji Qisen had just passed.

    Who knows that just after walking a few steps, I heard a sound of footsteps, as if many people.

    She realized what she was, ignoring the slippery road, and hurried over.

    Waiting for the run, it happened that a few black bodyguards had surrounded Ji Qisen''s regiment, and the momentum was violent. The posture seemed to kill.

    Ji Qisen sneered: "Do you want to fight? I will accompany you in the end."

    Gu Yuan was shocked, and was about to rush over, he heard Huo Jinchen screamed loudly: "Retreat."

    Those black bodyguards paused and did not retreat, still guarding Ji Qisen.

    Huo Jinchen sneered: "Huo Guang, are you going to disobey my order? Go on."

    He didn''t have a loud voice, but he had a tendency not to be angry and powerful.

    A group of bodyguards gritted their teeth, not reconciled, but withdrew in the end, and defended Huo Jinchen on both sides.

    At this time, Ji Qisen and Huo Jinchen also saw Gu Yuan standing aside.

    Gu Yuan ran over to his son''s side, only to see his face was bruised, his chin was bleeding, and his suit was wrinkled, and he immediately felt distressed: "Aren''t you talking to him, why fight?"

    Ji Qisen: "Mom, I''m fine."

    Gu Yuan touched his face distressedly: "You still say you are okay, it hurts like this!"

    Ji Qisen''s cold face turned red, and he wanted to take her hand away: "Mom, I''m really fine, just a minor injury."

    However, Gu Yuan felt uncomfortable when he thought about it, and he was so distressed that he looked at Huo Jinchen angrily for a while: "You said that I was relieved, how can you let him beat him like this!"

    But when she looked at Huo Jinchen, she was stunned.

    The bodyguards surrounded her son fiercely just now, so that she was thinking about her son in her heart. She subconsciously felt that her son was bullied and beaten. Later, too many bodyguards surrounded him. There were too many people and the situation was too chaotic. , She did not take a closer look.

    Now I look closely to find out that his perfect face is covered with bruises, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and even the collar of his shirt is crooked.

    He looks much worse than his son.

    Gu Yuan stared at Huo Jinchen without knowing what to say.

    Hearing what Nie Yu said before, he seems to be able to play well. What championship has he won, how can he become so weak?

    And he has so many bodyguards...

    Huo Jinchen was very indifferent, looking at Gu Yuan and said: "Just now I had some quarrels with Mr. Ji, I accidentally started, but nothing, all are minor injuries."

    After that, he looked to Ji Qisen: "Mr. Ji, I hope to see you next time, we can discuss this issue calmly."

    With that, he glanced at Gu Yuan again and turned away calmly before leaving.

    Gu Yuan felt uncomfortable: "You--"

    But what should she say, she is surrounded by her son, and he is surrounded by a group of bodyguards, what should she say in front of so many people?

    Huo Jinchen''s expression was indifferent, his eyes were gentle, his lips and teeth moved slightly, and his mouth was silent.

    He told her with a mouth shape, rest assured, it was fine.

    Then he smiled and left.

    Hula La''s bodyguard evacuated instantly, leaving a mess of footprints in the snow.

    Ji Qisen ice cold face, looking at the footprints on the ground, clenched his teeth and said: "Mom, I hit him."

    Gu Yuan was helpless and took his hand: "Go, get in the car first."

    Ji Qisen didn''t move, he stood still and looked at his mother: "I hit him, he didn''t fight back, only protection, he was beaten by me very badly, but later his bodyguard came, To separate us."

    Gu Yuan: "What about then?"

    Ji Qisen: "Do you blame me in your heart?"

    Gu Yuan: "Why should I blame you?"

    Ji Qisen glanced at Gu Yuan, then stubbornly opened his eyes: "I hit him."

    Gu Yuan was helpless and took his hand: "Just hit it, let''s go, I will take you to the hospital, and the wounds on your face will also need medicine."

    Ji Qisen did not move, as if he had nails under his feet.

    Gu Yuan dragged him hard: "Are you disobedient? It''s so cold here, are you going to freeze your mother?"

    Ji Qisen moved.

    Gu Yuan dragged him into the car. After getting on the car, it was warm immediately. She told the driver: "Go directly to the hospital."

    Ji Qisen: "I said I''m fine--"

    Gu Yuan directly interrupted his words: "You are not going to work? Are you going to the company with the wound tomorrow? Or do you want me to find a band-aid for you?"

    Ji Qisen suddenly said nothing.

    The car started slowly and went to the hospital.

    Ji Qisen sat there, staring straight ahead, tensing his face and pursing his lips without saying a word.

    Gu Yuan leaned over, picked up a tissue, and helped him wipe the blood on his chin and the marks on his collar.

    He kept a cold face, but did not refuse, but just said nothing.

    Gu Yuan felt that he was taking care of a cold stone.

    Finally, he wiped it off, took another bottle of water from the side, and handed it to him.

    Ji Qisen did not answer, did not say to drink, nor did not say not to drink.

    Gu Yuan: "Drink saliva first. Why, want me to feed you?"

    Ji Qisen took it, and took a sip.

    He took a sip and suddenly said, "Don''t you ask me what''s going on?"

    Gu Yuan: "What else can you do, isn''t you fighting with him!"

    Ji Qisen: "He hurts heavier than me."

    Gu Yuan remembered what Huo Jinchen looked like, and was silent for a while, but he still gritted his teeth: "That''s him stupid."

    Ji Qisen said firmly: "No, I hit him, he started to hide."

    Only barely managed to withstand a few times, and his injuries were accidentally bumped.

    Gu Yuan: "Oh."

    Ji Qisen slowly turned his head and looked over: "Are you distressed him now?"

    Gu Yuan sighed: "It''s a little bit, but it doesn''t hurt either."

    Ji Qisen: "Really?"

    Gu Yuan deliberately said: "He is stupid, who was beaten to blame!"

    Ji Qisen stared at her quietly, obviously unbelieving.

    Gu Yuan was helpless by him and laughed: "Anyway, I hit it and hit it, what else can I do, I can''t beat my son for someone else! The son is the son, and no one can match my Qi Sen !"

    Ji Qisen was silent and silent.

    Gu Yuan leaned over and hugged his arm: "Okay, Chi Sen, don''t be so fierce! If you keep your face so cold, what can you do if you can''t find your wife in the future!"

    Ji Qisen glanced at her coldly and protested with his eyes.

    Gu Yuan laughed dumbly, why did he suddenly think that he looked like a little twisted animal!

    She hugged his shoulders and gently shook: "Qi Sen, don''t be angry with your mother, OK?"

    Ji Qisen: "I don''t have one."

    Gu Yuan: "Then you laugh?"

    Ji Qisen pursed his lips and didn''t want to take care of her at all.

    Gu Yuan smiled from the side: "Qi Sen, I know you are worried about me, but... I actually understand what I want."

    Ji Qisen looked at her expressionlessly: "You know?"

    He looked down on her.

    Gu Yuan looked at him helplessly: "Yeah."

    Ji Qisen looked serious, and he looked at her: "How much do you know about him, do you know what the Huo family does, does anyone in the Huo family? Do you know his first marriage? Do you know if you Really have to be with him, what will you face? The Huo family is not an ordinary family, and his family will not be as simple as my Nie Yu family! And Huo Jinchen, why is he suddenly interested in you, and why is this time?"

    Gu Yuan heard something wrong: "Why is this time?"

    Ji Qisen said: "Nothing. Mom, I just tell you, you don¡¯t know Huo Jinchen, you don¡¯t know who he is and what he has done. Huo¡¯s economic volume is not what you can imagine. Huo Jinchen, the helm of the Huo family, is not something you and I can see through."

    Gu Yuan said nothing.

    She could feel Huo Jinchen''s thoughts. When she ignored him, he was eager to hold a heart in front of her.

    What kind of thoughts will Huo Jinchen have to make people see through?

    She doesn''t feel it.

    She felt that she was talking about the person in the eyes of others, Huo Jinchen, who was above, and what she was exposed to was Huo Jinchen, who would be nervous because of a kiss and would perform nine straight jumps to herself in the desert.

    But in front of her son, she said nothing.

    She knows that her son feels different from herself, stands at different angles, and has different ideas.

    The son is always good for himself, afraid of losing himself.

    She did not want to say this in front of him, so as not to make him sad.

    Ji Qisen bowed his head and glanced at her. Then he said stiffly, "Also, please pay attention!"

    Gu Yuan: "What do you pay attention to?"

    Ji Qisen gritted his teeth: "Safe!"

    Gu Yuan puzzled, safe?

    Ji Qisen was helpless and got out of the car indignantly: "You are a woman, he is a man, shouldn''t you pay attention to safety? Although he may not work at all, this kind of thing is a disadvantage for women!"

    Gu Yuan was even more surprised, and then suddenly, she never thought that she would be reminded of this problem by her son one day.

    She smiled dumbly: "Well, I know, I pay attention, I understand..."

    Suddenly I feel that my son is so worried, it is simply an old mother who is worried!

    Ji Qisen said angrily: "Don''t laugh, let''s go."

    Gu Yuan: "Hey, where are we going, aren''t we going to the hospital?"

    Ji Qisen stretched his face indifferently and said: "This little wound, what hospital to go to! I won''t go!"

    Gu Yuan has a headache: "What should you do?"

    Ji Qisen silently said awkwardly: "Then a band-aid."

 150 Chapter 150: Poor Man

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 150: Poor Man

    In the end, I didn''t go to the hospital, because it was very close to Ji Qisen''s company. Gu Yuan simply accompanied him back to the company, helped him apply the medicine, and helped him paste the band-aid.Gu Yuan looked at the band-aid on the chin of his serious son. He was helpless: "You can only do this. You will be rare in the past few days, otherwise it will be troublesome if you are photographed."

    Ji Qisen has put on his suit and is ready to get up. Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and said: "I have an important meeting to start soon."

    Gu Yuan: "Ah? Then are you still fighting? What should you do if you are seen?"

    Ji Qisen''s expression was light: "It''s okay."

    He sorted out his collar and said lightly: "Even if he sees it, who dare to ask?"

    Gu Yuan heard this, and was suddenly speechless.

    Perhaps the other party is regarded as her son. For a long time, she will forget that this son is a domineering boss...

    Ji Qisen looked back and looked at Gu Yuan: "This meeting is not long, about forty minutes. Do you want the driver to send you back now, or wait for me to go back?"

    Gu Yuan looked at the snowflakes floating outside the window, the snow was getting bigger and bigger, and he said: "Then I will wait for you, and I will go back with you later."

    Ji Qisen nodded: "There is a lounge inside, you can lie down for a while, or you can ask the secretary to bring you tea and snacks."

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Okay, okay, I know!"

    Seeing his son leave, the door opened and closed, and Gu Yuan was finally relieved.

    The son is very important, but she is also very concerned about the person who was beaten and bleeding.

    She hurriedly sat in a chair beside her and took out her mobile phone to send a message to Huo Jinchen.

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Are you all right? Did you go to the hospital?"

    Huo Jinchen did not reply.

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "Are you going to be angry anymore? What is going on now, what does the doctor say?"

    Huo Jinchen did not reply.

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Where are you now?"

    Huo Jinchen finally replied this time: "Not angry."

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "Did you go to the hospital?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Direct call."

    Gu Yuan said busy, the phone was connected quickly, Huo Jinchen briefly said his situation: "The doctor has been here, it has been dealt with, no big deal, there are special drugs, it will be fine in a day or two, you don¡¯t need to worry."

    Gu Yuan just remembered that, like him, it is estimated that there will always be a family doctor to follow.

    Gu Yuan: "Does it still hurt?"

    Huo Jinchen didn''t answer: "What about Mr. Ji?"

    Gu Yuan: "He... Fortunately, I didn''t go to the hospital, I helped him deal with it a little bit."

    Gu Yuan remembered the band-aid on his son''s face with Sen Lengba''s breath. The only comfort was the same color as his skin, maybe not so conspicuous.

    Thinking of Huo Jinchen''s injury, Gu Yuan was helpless: "Why are you so stupid, why didn''t you know to hide when you were beaten?"

    Huo Jinchen: "No way, your son''s skill is very good."

    Gu Yuan: "Then you quickly call someone! There are so many bodyguards around you, is it the bodyguard?"

    Huo Jinchen was silent.

    Gu Yuan remembered that in the snow at the time, the first thing he saw was his son. He rushed over and distressed his son. Obviously, Huo Jinchen was more seriously injured. Later, she could only accompany her son, and did not even give him a word of comfort. .

    Gu Yuan sighed: "I''m sorry."

    Huo Jinchen lowered his voice: "Why say sorry, did you do something wrong?"

    Gu Yuan felt uncomfortable in his heart and said apologetically: "It hurt you."

    According to his status, how could he be casually beaten like that, it was nothing more than reluctant to fight Qisen, even when his bodyguard surrounded Qisen, he also ordered his bodyguard to withdraw.

    Whenever he does not tolerate so much, Qi Sen is likely to hurt more than him.

    Huo Jinchen was silent for a moment, and his voice became even lower: "Will I care about this?"

    Gu Yuan listened to the words, hoarse and low, as if touching her heart at once, she whispered, "What do you care about?"

    After a long silence on the phone, she finally heard Huo Jinchen say: "Don''t you know what I care about?"

    Gu Yuan: "I..."

    She did apologize and felt sorry for him.

    Huo Jinchen''s voice sounded dull: "I just looked at the watch and thought, ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes."

    Gu Yuan''s heart suddenly shrank: "Ji Sen has always been by my side...I don''t want to make him uncomfortable. After all, things are too sudden between us. If I act too much about you, it might be counterproductive. It¡¯s going to be comfortable, I... I¡¯m really inconvenient."

    The man over the phone listened to this, but said: "I know what you think and understand, so I am not upset because of this."

    But she couldn''t help but wait, when she had time to talk to herself.

    Waiting one by one.

    Huo Jinchen has always been efficient and does not waste time so inefficiently, but just now, he knows that while waiting, people can do nothing, because every minute and second becomes torment.

    However, Gu Yuan was even more guilty.

    He was so considerate, but she didn''t even know what to do.

    Huo Jinchen felt what she meant, and Wen Sheng explained: "Yuan Yuan, in fact, you are right, we are too sudden, your sons are not mentally prepared, always give them time to adapt, now Mr. Ji knows Well, he responded fiercely at first, and it was justifiable, I can understand."

    Gu Yuan whispered: "He beat you like that, are you really angry?"

    Huo Jinchen raised an eyebrow: "Anyone who is beaten will never be too happy in his heart, but he is your son--"

    He paused, his voice relaxed, even with a little smile: "Although he is only seven years younger than me, but now he is my junior, it seems nothing to be beaten, why should I care about a junior? "

    Gu Yuan heard this and almost laughed.

    I was touched in my heart, knowing that he was actually comforting him by saying this. He didn¡¯t return to pray for Sen, he didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself. He didn¡¯t let bodyguards pray for Sen, he treated his son with a tolerant attitude.

    Gu Yuan bit his lip and remained silent for a while before whispering: "Thank you."

    He didn''t speak next, she could hear his steady breathing across the phone.

    "The snow outside is getting bigger and bigger," Huo Jinchen said.

    "Well." Gu Yuan didn''t know how he said this suddenly, and looked at the heavy snow falling from the floor-to-ceiling window, but just responded softly.

    "where are you now?"

    "In Chisen''s office, he went to a meeting and waited to take me home."

    "Next month is my mother''s birthday." Huo Jinchen suddenly changed the subject.

    "Oh?" Gu Yuan said of his heart. What was he going to say?

    Gu Yuan did not know how to position the relationship between the two people.

    You can walk in the intimate hand in hand in the red maple forest, once hugged and kissed like him, but in fact, the two are not familiar, and the relationship is not open to the public. The few sons on my side may not agree, and his family is also afraid of resistance.

    The seemingly close relationship is still very far away.

    "I will go back to Lanting at that time." Huo Jinchen said.

    "Huh." Gu Yuan gripped her hand gently, looking at the heavy snow outside, she sweated in the palm of her hand.

    "You--" Huo Jinchen paused.

    "What''s wrong with me?" Gu Yuan felt that there was a tide in her palm, and she waited for Huo Jinchen to continue.

    The man on the other side of the phone was quiet for a moment, and his breath was clear enough to seem to be in his ear.

    "It''s cold and the road is slippery. Be careful when you go back."

    It turned out to be this.

    Gu Yuan''s jumping heart stopped, and she bit her lip lightly, still saying: "Okay, I know."

    ...

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yuan sat on the sofa and pressed his forehead to think about it.

    The development between the two people is indeed too sudden, not to mention that the sons are unacceptable for a while, that is, they all feel so sudden, sometimes they suddenly think of themselves and his progress, can''t help but think that is really the case, do they and Is he so close?

    Because of this to herself, and to him, she may feel his eagerness, or her uncertainty, so she will hesitate and say a few words.

    What did he mean just now?

    Grandma Lanting''s birthday...

    Gu Yuan only felt that there was something there, separated by a layer of window paper, but it seemed as if he had not reached that point and could not speak.

    Taking a deep breath, she paused for a while, remembering how Huo Jinchen was beaten, and felt distressed, and all kinds of emotions involved her at once, making her uneasy.

    Helpless, she picked up her phone and swiped it a few times, and then hit the game she threw away.

    This game was still her favorite when her son just gave her a mobile phone. Now look at it, she was thrown into the corner for a long time.

    After opening the app, the cat cried with tears and said pitifully: Yuanyuan, you just abandoned the cat, the cat missed you so much.

    Gu Yuan saw the pitiful look of this cat thief, and was very funny, but felt that he couldn''t laugh, and couldn''t help but poke his head gently with his finger.

    At this moment, the door opened and Ji Qisen walked in.

    He had just held a meeting, with a serious and indifferent atmosphere on his face. When he first came in, he saw Gu Yuan facing the phone and poked in frustration.

    Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows doubtfully.

    Gu Yuan: "It''s nothing. I was just playing the game. You see, this game was the first one I learned to play."

    Ji Qisen glanced at the phone, and the cat on the phone was familiar.

    He said lightly: "It was the game you stayed up late to play."

    Gu Yuan was a little embarrassed: "Really, did I stay up late to play the game? Why don''t I remember?"

    Ji Qisen naturally saw that she was acting silly, but she never mentioned it again: "Take your things away and prepare to go home."

    Gu Yuan got up: "Okay."

    When I went out of the office, there happened to be two who looked like assistants. When I saw Gu Yuan next to Ji Qisen, he was stunned. Then he nodded and said hello, with a respectful face.

    It has long been known that there is always a young and beautiful mother in her own season, still a star, but I didn''t expect to encounter it now.

    Young, really young, how can it not look like someone with such an elder son.

    Gu Yuan watched them say hello to her, and as the boss''s mother, she also politely asked each other a good voice.

    With her voice, the two assistants froze before responding enthusiastically.

    Until Ji Qisen accompanied Gu Yuan into the elevator, the two assistants looked at each other.

    "Don''t you think that Miss Gu''s voice is familiar?"

    "I watched the variety show of Miss Gu on the Internet. I felt familiar at the time, and now... I feel more familiar."

    The two quickly came to a conclusion: "So, isn''t that what it was...was this voice that appeared in the meeting?"

    The two people who came to the conclusion looked at the back of their boss, but they just saw that his high cold manager Ji was raising his hand, holding down the elevator, and let his mother go first, caring and thoughtful.

    Two special assistants immediately sighed with emotion: President Ji Zhenzhen was filial.

    After taking the elevator directly from the top floor to the underground parking lot, he got on the car and slowly drove out.

    Gu Yuan looked down at the cat''s game.

    In fact, she was not interested in the cat anymore. She was overjoyed, but today she was not very comfortable and inexplicable. She couldn''t help but want to play a game to divert her attention.

    But when playing, it reminded her when Qisen first picked her back.

    At that time, there were no other sons, only this one.

    Looking up at the son next to him, it happened that he was also looking at the cat on his phone.

    He obviously remembered it too.

    Gu Yuan: "Qi Sen..."

    Ji Qisen looked at his mother, and of course he felt that his mother was in a low mood.

    Even though she smiled at herself, she was actually unhappy because of today''s events.

    However, this was not his original intention.

    He looked at her, frowned, and said seriously: "Mom, I am not against you and Mr. Huo. If you really decide to be with him, I will not interfere with anything. This is your freedom. I just hope you Can be happy."

    Gu Yuan looked at his son: "But I still care about your thoughts, you are my son."

    Ji Qisen''s expression eased, and he looked at Gu Yuan in silence.

    Gu Yuan looked up and saw that the snow outside the car was flying and the chill was wanton, but the warmth of the car was like spring, and his son''s original cold face was also slightly warm.

    Looking at it like this, she heard her son opening her lips and said dumbly, "Mom, I''m sorry."

 151 Chapter 151

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 151

    Back to her bedroom, when Gu Yuan changed clothes, she also remembered the sentence that her son said was sorry.

    She didn''t respond much at the time because she came abruptly and didn''t think much about it, but now she calmed down to think about it, and her nose was pantothenic.

    He saw that he was with Huo Jinchen and beat Huo Jinchen with pain. He said he hoped he was happy and said sorry to himself.

    Actually he doesn''t need to say that.

    She has always understood his mind.

    It was too sudden, and he was not able to accept her for a while.

    Now he said sorry to himself.

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He picked up his phone and found Qisen''s WeChat. Looking at the erotic WeChat profile picture, he felt warm.

    It was the son who looked the most serious and rigid, but always hit the softest part of her heart inadvertently.

    She thought about it and put him a message: "Qi Sen, thank you, my mother loves you so much."

    After speaking, he also gave a hug expression.

    A few minutes later, Ji Qisen replied: "Mom, don''t be so nauseous."

    Gu Yuan looked at this reply and couldn''t help but laugh out loud, she could imagine his faceless talking.

    It seems cute.

    ...

    After changing clothes, Gu Yuan went down to prepare dinner. At this time, Huo Lanting and Nie Yu were already sitting on the sofa and waiting, and the two men each held a cat in their arms.

    Huo Lanting: "Abraham, look at your stupid brother Mohamed, you can let it know your skills!"

    Encouraged by his master, Abraham twitched his teeth provocatively at the cat in Nie Yu''s arms: "Meow."

    Nie Yu: "Mohamed, meow it, meow it, meow it!"

    Mohamed glanced slowly at its owner, then stretched out, yawned, and lay on Nie Yu''s knee.

    Nie Yu shook Mohamed: "Mohamed, what about your ambition? What about your courage? Manly husband, are you so afraid?"

    Huo Lanting smiled smugly: "Third brother, you will recognize it. The narrow road meets the brave, and your Mohamed is not as good as my Abraham!"

    Of course Nie Yu was not reconciled, and he began to teach his cat.

    Gu Yuan walked over and asked, "What about Yin Feng? Why didn''t he come down?"

    Ordinarily, the Nangong housekeeper should bring Jiang Yinfeng down for dinner on time.

    Nie Yu heard this and said, "He, he is probably busy."

    Huo Lanting smiled with big eyes and bright eyes: "Mom, his eldest brother, he has something important to do now, so I can''t afford to eat."

    Gu Yuan looked at his smiling little son and wondered: "Why didn''t he pull you to teach you how to learn physics?"

    According to her understanding of the four sons, he is now going to study and study in Lanting. How could he be busy upstairs now, and Lanting is relaxing under the cat?Does he ignore Lanting?

    Gu Yuan felt something was wrong, and intuitively told her that the fourth son was a person who would never stop once the goal was set, and it was absolutely impossible to give up easily.

    At this moment, Gu Yuan heard a sound of footsteps, and then, she saw her beautiful son Jiang Yinfeng ran downstairs from time to time.

    Slender and straight long legs, the figure of the perfect golden section, black hair slightly shoulders, impeccable features, everything is so perfect.

    It was such a perfect Jiang Yinfeng, holding a tablet in his hand, went downstairs and said excitedly to Nie Yu: "Third brother, I have cleared the customs, I have cleared the customs again!"

    As soon as these words came out, Nie Yu and Huo Lanting looked at each other and looked at them together, then raised their thumbs together in unison: "Great! Come on!"

    Jiang Yinfeng got great approval, holding a tablet and sitting directly on the sofa, he began to fight again.

    Gu Yuan probed over and saw that the computer turned out to be a very popular game nowadays.

    She stayed awkwardly and looked inexplicably at her son of science madman: "What the hell is going on?"

    Huo Lanting hugged his Abraham and said innocently: "Mom, it''s just like what you see, my fourth brother is hooked on the game."

    Gu Yuan twisted his eyebrows and stared at Huo Lanting to see that Huo Lanting finally became guilty.He pulled his small head down, and finally shrugged his shoulders helplessly; "That game was played by the third brother, I never play the game..."

    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Nie Yu: "Nie Yu, what did you do to your fourth brother!"

    Nie Yu stroked Mohamed''s hand stiffly there, and he looked at his mother carefully.

    His mother is so fierce, never so fierce.

    Nie Yu hurriedly gave a pleasing smile and began to explain this to her mother: "Mom, this is the case. Today I am playing games. The fourth son wants to teach me to learn physics together with the fifth son. I said that I was playing There was no time for the game, and the fourth child asked me curiously what it was, and I taught him, and then... he took my tablet and played it by himself."

    Gu Yuan did not believe it of course: "Nie Yu, you dare to say that you deliberately induced him to play the game?"

    A good scientific genius boy, just led into a game mad?

    No, Gu Yuan cannot accept this reality.

    Nie Yu looked awe-inspiring: "Mom, why do you think so? How could I do this kind of thing? You also saw that it was difficult for us to change what he decided by the fourth son. How could we convince him? ?"

    Huo Lanting echoed from the side and nodded innocently, spreading out his chubby little hands: "Mom, four brothers, he wants to play games, what can we do?"

    Who knows that this sentence just fell down, I heard Nangong butler running over, with a bitter face of hatred: "Miss Gu, you manage it, Master Nie and Master Huo are damaging my young master!"

    Gu Yuan: "What''s the matter?"

    Nie Yu and Huo Lanting shot at the same time with cold eyes, but the Nangong housekeeper dared to speak the truth without fear of power.

    After a cry from the Nangong housekeeper, the truth was almost the same as Gu Yuan¡¯s. The fourth son, Jiang Yinfeng, wanted to teach Huo Lanting as his proud disciple. By the way, he also dismissed the squeaky Nie Yu as a preacher, but these two How could you be willing to listen to Jiang Yinfeng''s truth?

    They thought of a way to lure Jiang Yinfeng to play the game.

    The four sons were pure in mind and never knew only about scientific research. They were stubborn in their work and never played games. Nie Yu found a good game. He specifically found an upgrade game that was challenging but poetic.The four sons really counted. After playing, their eyes brightened, as if they had discovered the New World, and were addicted to the upgrade strategy challenge. They even ignored everything except the game.

    Nie Yudui pulled her head and said very carefully: "Mom, the fourth son is really a genius. He even played at level 19 in the afternoon. I spent several months at the time to reach level 19! Don''t delay the genius--"

    Gu Yuan was helpless and gave Nie Yu a fierce glance.

    Nie Yu was too scared to speak.

    Gu Yuan called Jiang Yinfeng to the side, coaxed, and finally used the killer: "Yin Feng, do you remember 3200XNZ21131?"

    Jiang Yinfeng, addicted to the fun of the game, absent-mindedly said: "Remember..."

    Gu Yuan: "Then is it a planet or a comet?"

    Jiang Yinfeng was shocked.

    Gu Yuan made persistent efforts: "Have you researched the results?"

    Jiang Yinfeng was silent.

    Gu Yuan: "Don''t you say you want to write a report to prove it?"

    Jiang Yinfeng frowned, looked at the game in his hand, and then looked at Gu Yuan: "How can I forget my 3200XNZ21131, I don''t have time to play the game, I''m going to do my research."

    Gu Yuan hurriedly took the tablet from his hand and threw it aside, and then pulled Jiang Yinfeng: "Studies also have to eat a full stomach, Yin Feng, let''s eat first."

    Jiang Yinfeng touched his belly and was indeed hungry. He nodded and said, "Okay, mom, let''s eat first."

    With that, he also pursed his mouth, his eyes were bright, and he looked expectant.

    He looks beautiful, but he is very obedient and cute in doing this action. It looks childish, which makes Gu Yuan want to squeeze his small face.

    At this time, Ji Qisen also went downstairs. Nie Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at the band-aid on Ji Qisen''s face. Ji Qisen directly passed her gaze. Nie Yu touched her chin and looked funny, and ignored him.

    Huo Lanting was small and looked at him with his head tilted wonderingly: "Second Brother, what''s wrong with you? Are you injured? Fighting with someone?"

    Ji Qisen has never had a good complexion for Nie Yu. For the youngest brother, he is quite kind. At the moment, he just said lightly: "It''s okay, accidentally knock a little skin, just two days later."

    Speaking of this, Gu Yuan was also helpless, so he quickly found a topic that was wrong, and asked Luo Juntian for a while, knowing that he was going to shoot the big night show today, and would not come back, so he simply ate dinner.

    After eating, Gu Yuan remembered Huo Jinchen''s affairs, and his thoughts turned around several sons.

    The eldest son was gentle and rational. It should not be a problem for him to communicate with him. The second son was not satisfied with Huo Jinchen, but this time he beat Huo Jinchen with pain. Huo Jinchen didn¡¯t fight back. The second son didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, it was a bit overwhelming. Even though his impression of Huo Jinchen would not change in a moment and a half, he could not be fiercely dissatisfied. At least Huo Jinchen should not be beaten for the second time.

    Here is the third son... easy to handle.

    Four sons... He has no idea about such things.

    As for the five sons, are you still happy?

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuan felt that his few sons were not a resistance. Perhaps the biggest problem was himself and Huo Jinchen himself.

    Ji Qisen raised his eyes and looked over. He naturally sensed his mother''s heart, but said nothing.

    Instead, it was Nie Yu, who talked about holding the red mother there: "Mom, do you think I have nothing to do with nothing? No, I am really busy. I have already arranged your next trip. See To these itineraries, you will find that your distance from the world is just a distance of the itinerary."

    Ji Qisen frowned at him with a band-aid on his chin.

    Nie Yu made a wink at Ji Qisen and smiled indifferently.

    Nie Yu felt that Ji Qisen always said that he was stupid. In fact, the most stupid thing is Ji Qisen!

    When he didn''t know where he was, he got a band-aid in his chin because he had a fight with Xiaowuzi''s father?According to him, fighting has a fart!

    You beat the little five son and his father, it will only make mother feel bad.

    Nie Yu felt that if he shot, he would have to get paid.

    How do you get paid?He made a schedule for his mother.

    In the meantime, Nie Yu directly submitted an itinerary.

    Gu Yuan took a look and immediately raised his eyebrows: "So many?"

    Nie Yuxiao: "Yes, mom, you see, this is the cover shoot of MAMO magazine, MAMO is the most influential fashion magazine in the world, and this is to participate in the advertisement of Yohillo. Although mom does not need to receive the advertisement, The advertisement that can receive Yohillo is a red line. After these two itineraries, our movie will be filmed. On the third day, we will participate in a power-on ceremony. James.spielberg and Nicholas.Norton will come over... "

    After finishing this set of trips, Nie Yuxiao looked at her mother: "Mom, what do you think?"

    Gu Yuan was naturally pleasantly surprised. Apart from the surprise, he wondered: "Nie Yu, when did you do this?"

    Nie Yu Diao Erlang stretched out lazily: "Of course it''s time to suck the cat!"

 152 Chapter 152

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 152

    Gu Yuan¡¯s surprise for Nie Yu¡¯s arrangements was naturally a thoughtful consideration for her son. She thought about it and sighed with satisfaction: ¡°In fact, my obsession with being an artist came from the one I missed more than 20 years ago. Opportunity, in my heart, this has been satisfied, I have no regrets, but I am still very touched to see this, my family Nie Yu is very capable!"

    For such a capable son, she always misunderstood what he was doing, and Gu Yuan suddenly felt guilty.

    Nie Yu was sitting next to her mother with a smile, holding her mother''s shoulders, and raised her eyebrows to look at Ji Qisen next to her, laughing: "Second brother, see if I see how filial my mother is, should you follow me more? Learn something?"

    Ji Qisen looked at him indifferently, rarely doing a proper business, praise him a few words, his tail is still skyward?

    However, Ji Qisen must admit that his method may work. He nodded and admitted, "It''s done well."

    Nie Yu was immediately proud and smiled with white teeth. He patted Huo Lanting''s shoulder next to him: "Little Wuzi, see if you know now, who are the most powerful brothers?"

    With his presence, Xiaowuzi''s father wants to be close to his mother, hehe, he wants to be beautiful.

    Silly little five sons, don''t know why they do this?

    Huo Lanting frowned and looked at the proud third brother doubtfully. I don''t know why. He always felt something was wrong. Did the third brother conceal himself?

    Gu Yuan didn''t think so much. She asked Jiang Yinfeng, knowing that Jiang Yinfeng also had a micro signal, so she pulled Jiang Yinfeng into her "genius baby paradise" group.

    Jiang Yinfeng was puzzled: "Mom, why are you in this group?"

    Gu Yuan thought about it: "You have a total of five brothers, and now you all join this group. In the future, you can tell your brothers and brothers in this group about your experience, so that they can make progress together. ."

    Jiang Yinfeng heard, his eyes brightened.

    Nie Yu Huo Lanting''s two pairs and four eyes instantly widened, looking at Jiang Yinfeng in unison.

    Ji Qisen was rather calm. He hadn''t experienced Jiang Yinfeng''s physics. He didn''t care about it. He was thinking about Huo Lanting and his mother''s problems.

    Jiang Yinfeng received attention from a pair of eyes, one big and one small. He put his hands on his knees slightly, embarrassedly saying, "Mom, I will definitely teach my brothers and brothers in the future."

    Gu Yuan was relieved: "Good!"

    Nie Yu and Huo Lanting looked at each other, and both had some scalp tingling.

    But at this time, Duanmu Butler came on stage.

    Duan Mu''s butler smiled respectfully and said, "Miss Gu, just now my husband called and said that some fruit had just been air-freighted from Janmaica''s orchard. When I thought it was fresh, I sent it to Miss Gu and a few young masters."

    fruit?

    Nie Yu, who had just suffered from the poison of her fourth son, was very disdainful about this: "Duanmu Butler, do you think the Tangji family will lack fruit to eat?"

    As soon as these words came out, Zhuge, the steward of Sima, who respectfully stood nearby, sighed secretly.

    Ha ha ha ha, have you seen it? It¡¯s okay to get a sense of existence, not just a fruit, who is rare.

    The smile on Duanmu''s butler''s face remained the same, and he said more respectfully: "This is my own orchard planted by Janmaica in my early life. The soil in the orchard is the most fertile land in Janmaica. It is pollution-free, pesticide-free, and the original ecology. The cultivation is pollution-free, only for the Huo family¡¯s internal use. Although the fruit is rare, but the taste is really good, my young master has always liked it. ."

    Huo Lanting nodded: "The fruit in my orchard is indeed delicious."

    Nie Yu heard it, and said nothing, it sounded very good.

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "Then send it over, we just want to eat some fruit after dinner."

    Duanmu Butler smiled and nodded: "Yes."

    The fruit was brought up at once, and was quickly washed and placed in front of him. Gu Yuan looked at it. There are many and rare fruit varieties. There are rare yellow dragon fruit, and the hanging green lychee specializing in Janmaica. There is also a kind of Gu Yuan. Named, it looks very special. The outer belt is covered with a layer of bright green, round and small. After peeling, the inside is really bright orange, juicy, and it tastes very good.

    Huo Lanting told Gu Yuan from the side, saying that this fruit is called Guinep locally and is a specialty of Janmaica.

    Jiang Yinfeng looked at these fruits curiously at the beginning, but didn''t eat them.

    Before meeting Gu Yuan, his diet was extremely small. In addition to his favorite white rice, white noodles, white milk and other white foods, he only occasionally added some unseasoned meat and vitamin foods, and those foods must It is non-seasoned food that shows the prototype.

    As for fruit, he can eat a smaller range, only a few.

    Later, when Gu Yuan was in charge of him for dinner, he slowly tried to break through the original boundaries, but he was still cautious and would not easily eat the fancy and complicated food.

    Now that my brothers and brothers eat these fruits, he pursed his lips and said nothing. He was curious, but hesitated.

    The Nangong butler at the side looked at this and looked at Gu Yuan for help.

    He now clearly recognizes one thing that he cannot do. Miss Gu can do it, everything can only be done by Miss Gu!

    Gu Yuan saw him and smiled with a fork. He cut a piece of Guinep and asked Jiang Yinfeng: "It''s delicious. Will Yinfeng take a bite?"

    Jiang Yinfeng did not speak, pursed his lips, and his beautiful eyes sparkled.

    Seems like some expectations?

    Gu Yuan reached out his hand: "Come on, mother feeds you."

    Jiang Yinfeng opened his mouth cleverly and ate.

    Gu Yuan: "Is it delicious?"

    Jiang Yinfeng nodded: "It''s delicious."

    Gu Yuan: "Eat yourself."

    With that said, Gu Yuan put the fork in Jiang Yinfeng''s hand. Jiang Yinfeng hesitated and nodded.

    Gu Yuan watched with satisfaction as his son finally ate the fruit and opened up a new type of food, naturally happy.

    This is the fifth fruit included in Jiang Yinfeng''s recipe.

    Huo Lanting and Nie Yu next to this scene looked sour immediately.

    They are all sons. Why is there such a big difference?

    Especially Huo Lanting, who stopped there with a piece of fruit in his hand, suddenly felt that the original delicious fruit was not fragrant or sweet.

    Partial eclipse, do not like to eat fruit, this is a good hobby, why did he not have such inspiration?!

    As for Ji Qisen-

    He has no appetite and does not want to eat.

    The fruit sent by Huo Jinchen was of no interest to him.

    ...

    Back in his room at night, after Gu Yuan washes, he lay comfortably on his big bed.

    The fruit from the distant Janmaica airlift is fresh and sweet, eat in the mouth, sweet in the heart.

    As for the man who sent the fruit--

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and felt satisfied and distressed.

    When she picked up her phone, she would like to thank Huo Jinchen on WeChat. Who knows that when it opened, a message had been sent.

    Huo Jinchen: "Did you eat the fruit?"

    Gu Yuan lip smiled and replied: "Eat, it tastes good, that Guinep, this is my first time to eat, and Yin Feng also likes it."

    Huo Jinchen: "This is Janmaica''s specialty. It is not fresh after being picked for more than 10 hours. Except for Janmaica, other places are rare."

    He also specifically asked yesterday to let people take it off and send it to the plane, so that it can just catch Gu Yuan home at night to eat.

    Gu Yuan: "I said, no wonder I haven''t seen it."

    Huo Jinchen: "If I like it, I will get it delivered every day."

    Gu Yuan heard it and was busy: "No, never!"

    To hear what he meant, it had to be picked early that day, and rushed to the apron, and then delivered by special plane. Without saying anything else, the amount of oil burned back and forth by the plane would be much, which is much more tossing than the ancient Yang Guifei¡¯s litchi .

    Huo Jinchen: "Don''t you like it very much? It''s rare that Mr. Jiang also likes it."

    She talked with him about Jiang Yinfeng and knew that the types of food he could accept were very limited.

    Gu Yuan: "I like to eat, but it''s just a little fruit, so I can''t make it so troublesome."

    She wasn''t so greedy that she specially sent her a special plane for stuttering.

    Huo Jinchen understood: "It''s nothing. I will send some fresh ingredients and fruit from Janmaica every other week, and I''ll bring some with them by the way."

    Gu Yuan heard that by the way, he nodded: "Okay! Don''t toss it alone!"

    Huo Jinchen: "It''s nothing. Lanting also wanted to eat. He lives in Mr. Ji now, and I should have sent some things to it."

    Gu Yuan heard him mention Ji Qisen and couldn''t help laughing: "Although my son beat you...but I still think he is the best son in the world."

    On the WeChat end, "The other party is typing..." After a while, a message popped up.

    Huo Jinchen: "Huh?"

    Gu Yuan looked at the word "um", and felt distressed, and wanted to laugh. She thought about it. Although he behaved indifferently after being beaten, I looked like an elder who was not as knowledgeable as a junior, but that person''s identity was so precious. But I didn''t feel this kind of anger, how could I feel happy when I was beaten

    Listening to myself now, it is estimated that the grievance is dead.

    Although the use of "grievances" to describe people like Huo Jinchen is really nondescript, she always feels that she can press hard on him.

    Gu Yuan replied: "My son later said I''m sorry... Although he said it to me, I think he was actually guilty about you."

    Huo Jinchen did not reply.

    Gu Yuan continued: "But according to his temperament, let him bow his head and say sorry to you is impossible, I will pass on that sorry to you, OK?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Everything has been said, I don''t care. He''s sorry you said it''s good.

    Gu Yuan: "But I care! Your face is so hurt."

    Huo Jinchen: "It will be fine in two days. I have a special medicine and it will be much better tonight."

    Gu Yuan: "Then I also feel distressed, otherwise you will take a picture for me, let me see."

    Huo Jinchen: "No."

    Gu Yuan: "Well shoot one, I want to see it."

    Huo Jinchen: "I will show it to you when I''m ready. Don''t do it now."

    Gu Yuan made a smiley face: "But I want to see you now, show me."

    Huo Jinchen: "Be good, don''t make trouble."

    Gu Yuan stared at the word "good" for a long time, and the more he looked at it, the more he wanted to laugh, so that he later said good night to Huo Jinchen and still smirked there with his chin there for a long time.

 153 153 Fan Containment

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!153 Fan Containment

    Gu Yuan was lying on the bed with her face on her face, and after reading the word "good" by Huo Jinchen for a long time, she couldn''t tell the taste in her heart.

    In fact, several sons are very good to her, especially the eldest son and the second son, one gentle and considerate, one heart and everything, but that is not the same after all.

    Even if her son treats her well, she subconsciously thinks that she is a son. She should be a mother. Even if she is not a mother, she should at least work hard towards her mother.

    But in front of Huo Jinchen it was different.

    In front of her, she stubbornly tempered her willful temper, she even had the illusion that no matter how unreasonable she was, he would tolerate himself.

    Thinking that, she couldn''t help but glance at what he said to herself again.

    I never felt that the cold black and white words on the phone could become so vivid and warm. Looking at the words, she seemed to feel his tone and the way he spoke.

    Thinking so cranky, a WeChat message came in, it was Camille.

    Seeing Camille, she hesitated and shared her situation with her.

    Camille froze for a moment: "Slow down, Xiaoyuan, we need to confirm that the person you said is Huo Jinchen, right?"

    Gu Yuan was at a loss: "Yeah, what''s wrong?"

    Camille still didn''t believe it, and sent Gu Yuan a picture directly.

    Gu Yuan opened it. This picture is a picture of Huo Jinchen participating in an economic summit. The man above wears a dark suit with clear lines, capable and stable, noble and stylish, and his expression is indifferent and indifferent. Fear, at first glance, it is a noble spirit that can only be seen from afar, and what is even more fascinating is that he is followed by a group of people, all in suits and leathers, expressionless, following behind Huo Jinchen, walking at the foot of the wind, it is called an aura Fully open.

    Gu Yuan had never seen Huo Jinchen''s photos and couldn''t help but look at them carefully.

    Camille screamed: "You are in love with this big brother, I''m not surprised, anyway, it''s your child''s father, so many fathers, just grab a talk, the problem is that you said you are in love Things... how can I listen, it''s so wrong!"

    Gu Yuan, who was in love, wondered: "Why is it wrong?"

    Camille: "Look, my impression of Huo Jinchen is like this, and you are not a person at all. You see this picture, that is the flower of Gaoling, the abstinence department. How do you let me contact the love brain Huo Jinchen you describe? Together?"

    Gu Yuan: "But he is like this..."

    Camille sighed: "It seems that noble ascetic men, once falling into love, will become wailing wolves."

    Gu Yuan: "Maybe..."

    But does Huo Jinchen look like a little wolfdog? What should the little wolfdog look like? Gu Yuan couldn''t control his paw and started searching for "Little wolfdog".

    Camille began to make a long speech: "It is said that issuing instructions in the brains of men and women who fall in love will make the body secrete a chemical substance called phenylethylamine. This chemical can make men and women attract each other and make you feel love. Maybe When you were in the desert, because of the environment, temperature, climate, he suddenly produced phenylethylamine for you, so he fell in love with you."

    Gu Yuan was very eye-opening. She hadn''t heard of this statement: "Is it still possible?"

    Camille nodded: "Yes, it is phenylethylamine, which changed a flower of Gaoling in the abstinence department, making him behave less like himself."

    That said, Camille sent a link, that is a popular science article, and a paper is attached below, which details the principle of phenylethylamine.

    It looks very reliable...

    Camille: "But I also want to tell you something unfortunate."

    Gu Yuan: "What?"

    Camille took a screenshot of one section of English and said afterwards: "You see, phenylethylamine can only exist in the human body for about one year. That is to say, the so-called love at first sight can only last one year."

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Camille: "Now this man feels for you, but don''t take it too seriously. He hasn''t gotten you right now, so he''s feeling uncomfortable, all kinds of sweet words and promises greet you, and when he gets you , Or the phenylethylamine in his body has failed, it may be another face."

    Gu Yuan looked at this and suddenly felt that the happiness just now was a little bit lingering: "That is to say, he is a very indifferent man. The reason why he is like this to me now is because he is controlled by that chemical substance, probably Is it equivalent to being drugged?"

    Camille: "Almost."

    Gu Yuan: "Then what should I do? Wouldn''t I be sad when his medicine passed?"

    Camille: "Don''t worry about this trouble, what do you think of him in the future, you just need to enjoy love now! The man is passionately pursuing the sweetest snack in the world, and it is delivered to his mouth. Why not eat it first? I''ll say it later!"

    Gu Yuan pondered for a while, and then suddenly remembered one thing: "Camille, why did you suddenly start studying love, and is it phenylethylamine?"

    Is this professional term, as well as this academic website, of interest to Camille?

    Camille coughed a few times, and then replied: "Because I have a strange phenylethylamine in my body recently..."

    Gu Yuan looked at what she said, and after half a ring, slowly put out a question mark.

    ...

    Gu Yuan felt that Camille was in love, but who he was in love with, and what happened, Gu Yuan didn''t know and didn''t ask.

    But if you don''t say it, don''t say it, Gu Yuan''s mind is not on Camille, she still thinks about the problem of the little wolf dog.

    She searched and found that the definition of the little wolf dog turned out to be handsome and cool, domineering, and young, but it gave girls a great sense of security.

    looks like?

    Gu Yuan didn''t feel like it at all. Huo Jinchen''s age was ten years older than his current biological age¡ªalthough he was ten years younger than his actual age.

    But she continued to look down, looked at the day when she suddenly remembered, when he wanted to touch his hair, he realized what he meant, so a tall person, bowed his head and let him touch it obediently.

    Is it a bit like it?

    Gu Yuan thought with his chin there, and the more he thought, the more sweet he felt. When he saw the word "good" he said to himself, he just felt that the air in the room had become pleasant and sweet.

    It happened that she saw a little wolf in the search results, and the picture of howling at Tian Ao was copied and sent to Huo Jinchen.

    After finishing sending, she got into the bed, mute the phone, and closed her eyes and slept beautifully.

    Huo Jinchen:?

    ten minutes later.

    Huo Jinchen: What is this?

    ten minutes later.

    Huo Jinchen: What''s wrong?

    five minutes later.

    Huo Jinchen: Are you afraid of dogs?

    After three minutes.

    Huo Jinchen: Should I call you?

    So this night, Gu Yuan, who was sleeping in Meimei, was awakened by the knock on the door.

    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and opened the door. Outside the door was Huo Lanting, who had a sleepy look on her face. The mother and son were one big and one small, and looked at each other across the door.

    Huo Lanting: "Mom, what are you doing?"

    Gu Yuan: "I''m sleeping, what''s wrong, why did you suddenly find me in the middle of the night?"

    Huo Lanting rubbed his eyes: "It''s okay, it''s okay... forget me to go to sleep."

    Gu Yuan: "Oh... well, keep sleeping..."

    ...

    According to the work arrangement of her studio, Gu Yuan first went to shoot the cover of MAMO magazine.

    This time the cover of MAMO''s house was taken on a cliff. In a place a few hundred kilometers away from the capital, Ji Qisen heard that Gu Yuan would let him go by his own private plane, but Gu Yuan quickly refused Too.

    How do I live in my own family? It¡¯s my own business, but now it¡¯s work. Gu Yuan thinks it¡¯s better to go to the country and follow the custom. She can¡¯t go by private jet and let her photographer make-up artist go by plane?

    If you all take a private jet, it will be too loud.

    After persuading Ji Qisen and persuading Nie Yu, Gu Yuan found that she would also persuade Huo Jinchen.

    "Is it safe?" he asked.

    "Of course it is safe. I said it was shot on the cliff, but in fact there are protective measures, just a few poses! Besides, Qi Sen will shoot the bodyguard and follow me, they will protect me, and it will never happen."

    Huo Jinchen: "A few days back?"

    Gu Yuan thought about it: "Go tomorrow, take a day, and come back the day after tomorrow. If the local scenery is good, I might stay there for a few more days."

    Huo Jinchen: "Okay, come back early."

    After this explanation, Huo Jinchen said nothing more, and Gu Yuan was relieved.

    But after she was relieved, she felt...how could she not care enough?Didn''t ask too much?

    Gu Yuan thought about it for himself and found that his psychology was so contradictory. He hoped that he could care about himself, and he was afraid that if he asked more and began to interfere in this matter, he finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh and clear his mood. Think again and concentrate on MAMO shooting.

    MAMO obviously attached great importance to this shooting. He even invited Quentin, a photographer from Country A who had just won the national award. Quentin is a young man in his thirties with a bearded beard, wearing a bohemian cowboy, Love to talk and laugh, and even to say a few unfamiliar Chinese words, causing people in the same group to laugh.

    The people in the industry naturally know Gu Yuan¡¯s name, and the bodyguards around Gu Yuan are not afraid to look down on Gu Yuan one by one. He is very careful about Gu Yuan. Only Quentin doesn¡¯t seem to see these. Similarly, there is no scruples when talking with Gu Yuan.

    This makes Gu Yuan feel a little kind. Quentin seems to be naturally familiar and very friends.

    The photo was taken by the cliff, the snowy cypress leaves, the sunset, Gu Yuan was wearing a white gauze skirt standing on the cliff, the bright red sunset reflected on her face, the gauze wrapped her delicate and slender body, she stood there Beautiful like a fairy who has fallen down.

    Quentin is naturally very satisfied with this shape. When he finished the work, he repeatedly amazed that this was the most satisfactory photo he took recently.

    This time I was accompanied by an agent and a person in charge of MAMO. I was very satisfied when I saw this situation. Gu Yuan is now in the limelight. This time the magazine cover will definitely become popular.

    Seeing that it was not early, a group of people packed up and put them in the car, preparing to leave.

    Gu Yuan was also accompanied by the bodyguard and the agent, and got on the off-road vehicle specially prepared by his son.

    Along the way, Gu Yuan was in a good mood, looking at the snow-covered mountain forest, even in the car, as if he smelled the clear mountain forest that belongs to winter.

    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help turning on her mobile phone to take a few photos, and then shared them in her "Genius Baby Paradise" WeChat group.

    After she was sent out like this, Nie Yu jumped out to blow rainbow farts first, followed by Huo Lanting, and finally Luo Juntian''s objective and rational comments. As for Ji Qisen, she finally jumped out and said, "Not bad."

    Gu Yuan looked straight, and she forwarded the photo to Huo Jinchen again.

    However, Huo Jinchen did not reply.

    She was somewhat disappointed, but think about it, he is probably busy with the meeting, talking to him yesterday, he seems to mention something to go out, maybe he is talking about something big with people.

    Thinking about it, the car suddenly stopped suddenly.

    The agent exclaimed: "What is this?"

    When the words fell, I saw the bodyguards in the car in front of her wowed out all of a sudden.

    However, it does not work.

    A large number of reporters and fans appeared on the road ahead, and they were rushing over fanatically, and some of them shouted "Mother-in-law, I am here".

    Gu Yuan was suddenly embarrassed. What is the situation?

    The broker had enough experience and immediately said: "Be careful, the situation is not right!"

 154 Chapter 154

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 154

    The agent is more than 40 years old this year, surnamed Sun, and Gu Yuan usually calls her sister Sun. She is an experienced old agent. She saw that she knew that she could not walk hard, and there was no shelter in front of the road. It''s impossible to break out in a car, and these fans are so enthusiastic that they are in the wilderness and wilderness. If something happens, it will be in trouble.

    Sister Sun groaned slightly and looked at an assistant next to him. The assistant was a young man in his twenties. He was thin and thin, and his body was similar to Gu Yuan.Now he had an idea to ask the assistant to take off his clothes and replace Gu Yuan.

    The assistant was stunned for a moment, then understood, and act quickly.

    Although there is only one off-road vehicle with no cover, this time I don¡¯t care too much. Anyway, I wear a lot of clothes in winter. I just need to change the outer coat. Gu Yuan and his assistant quickly changed their clothes.

    Although the assistant was skinny, he was a man in the end. His down jacket was fat on Gu Yuan, and he put on a cap to gather his hair. At first glance, anyone thought it was a man.

    Here, the clothes were changed quickly, and the fans there had already rushed to the side. They were holding the camera and holding the mobile phone, and rushed towards the car of Gu Yuan enthusiastically.At this time, the person in charge of MOMA magazine has started calling for help and trying to report to the police.

    Although Gu Yuan¡¯s bodyguards are well-trained, they can¡¯t hold up too many fans. At present, they can only protect Gu Yuan¡¯s car and cover Gu Yuan¡¯s secret evacuation from the car.

    When Gu Yuan got off the bus in the assistant''s clothes, the assistant deliberately opened the window from the front and made some actions to attract the attention of the fans. The fans really thought it was Gu Yuan. Mother-in-law! Look at me!"

    Gu Yuancat leaned on his waist and followed his agent. Under the cover of two bodyguards, he quickly evacuated from the back and then directly entered the woods behind.

    At this time, the bodyguards could not stop the fanatic fans and reporters. The crowd had surrounded the car. Some people even started to knock on the window and shouted to let the mother-in-law get out of the car. Seen by them!"

    Gu Yuan gritted his teeth: "When did I have so many fanatic fans?"

    Isn''t she just a group of daughter-in-law fans?Are the daughters-in-law so crazy?

    The agent is also speechless: "I don''t know, this is not right! Let''s avoid it first."

    I¡¯ve seen the airport besieged, but I¡¯ve never seen a ravine besiege it!

    At this time, the agent had taken Gu Yuan to the woods next to him, and the two bodyguards were guarding from behind. Everything was going well, but at this time, some of the fans were sharp-eyed and found out, and suddenly one person yelled, "Mother-in-law. There, there, she ran! Hurry up!"

    Hearing this, Gu Yuan just wanted to kill this call!

    But at this time, fans have discovered Gu Yuan. They found that they were fooled and found that Gu Yuan was not in the car at all. They were about to rush over. The person in charge of the magazine and Quentin and others would be blocked in a hurry, but so many fans were excited. Fanatics, whoever greets you, it is the posture of being squeezed into meat.

    The agent in his forties couldn''t help but scolded, and knew that it was impossible to run into the mountains. It would be even worse if he ran into it, just to see that the bodyguard door next to it was open. Push Gu Yuan into the bodyguard car: "You drove the car, walk down the path from there, hurry!"

    Gu Yuan looked at the bodyguard and agent: "I ran away, what do you do?"

    Those fans can''t see her, will they tear the bodyguard and agent?

    The agent shouted: "You ran, they stopped without seeing you!"

    Gu Yuan thinks about it too, just gritted his teeth, started the engine, directly reversed and ran.

    The fans behind saw that the car was starting, realized what they were, and suddenly rushed over here.

    Gu Yuan drove in the front and watched as a group of fans chasing behind furiously, yelling her mother-in-law not to run.

    At this moment, it was really cold in the back.

    Accelerate and rush forward now, no matter where the front road leads, driving forward frantically.

    Just ten kilometers away in one breath, the fans chasing behind were finally gone, Gu Yuan was relieved, thinking of calling the agent to see the situation, who knew that at this time, the rear suddenly ran out of a car and directly rushed Gu Yuan chased over, and the posture was clearly about to hit.

    Gu Yuan was frightened, almost scared, and quickly evaded, but the car was like a drunk man, rushing into the east and west, just stuck Gu Yuan''s car.

    She clutched the steering wheel tightly, her hands and feet cold.

    She wanted to free her hand to make a phone call, but finally she was distracted to broadcast a call without any signal at all!Intermittently, nowhere!

    I don¡¯t dare anymore now. This is a mountain road. If you accidentally fall into the mountain next to it, although it is not a deep cliff, once you fall, your life will definitely be gone.

    For a moment, I thought about what this person wanted to do, why didn''t I chase after myself?If you want to kill yourself, it is not exactly like, he seems to be playing a cat and mouse game with himself. What is the purpose of this person!

    But at this time, the mobile phone that had no signal was ringing, and the ringing sound was intermittent, but it did ring.

    Gu Yuan gritted his teeth and looked at it distractedly, it was Huo Jinchen.

    Seeing his number, she had a sour nose, clutching the steering wheel with one hand, and quickly connected the phone with the other.

    "Where are you?" A steady voice came, accompanied by the intermittent click of the mountain signal.

    "I''m in the car..." While Gu Yuan was saying this, the car chased it again. Looking at the posture, she was obviously forced to stop. She escaped dangerously, scalp numb: "Maybe, someone wants Murder me... keep chasing me, they want to murder me..."

    "Okay, don''t hang up." The man''s voice was unusually calm: "Drive carefully, don''t hang up"

    "I may be dying here..." Gu Yuan''s all strength was condensed on his hand, clutching the steering wheel tightly: "They want my life, those fans... No, no, they may not be fans..."

    Her TV series has not yet been staged, she just participated in a variety of 18-line artists, how could she have such a fanatic fan?Even if she has that big brother''s son, shouldn''t they go after the big brother?!

    "Don''t be afraid." The signal is not good, Huo Jinchen''s voice also became intermittent: "I will pass quickly, I will save you."

    "I don''t know where I am, where am I, ah..." Gu Yuan screamed as the man rushed over again.

    "Don''t talk, concentrate on driving and put down your phone."

    ...

    Gu Yuan didn''t know how he had survived the thrilling scalp experience. When the roar of the overhead helicopter rang, the car finally let her go and inexplicably turned around and left.

    As soon as she stepped on the brakes and stopped there, she was paralyzed.

    I felt like I was dead for a while.

    The helicopter landed, and she had no strength to look up.

    Moments later, footsteps came from outside to open the door, and Huo Jinchen stood outside the door.

    She looked up weakly and looked at him.

    Gui Gui''s perfect face looks familiar and unfamiliar, she feels that she and he have separated the line of life and death.

    He stretched out his hands, and she lay forward softly, and he was held in his arms.

    His hands are still cool, but his body is sturdy and generous, which makes her feel warm, and her feet seem to have landed, and a heart finally landed.

    When she landed, thinking about the situation just now, she was really scared and shivered: "I almost died...I almost fell under the cliff just now..."

    Huo Jinchen hugged her firmly: "It''s all right."

    Gu Yuan cried: "I almost died again, I have died once!"

    Huo Jinchen didn''t speak any more, hugged her arbitrarily, and took her to the helicopter.

    The plane is not big and small and can only accommodate four or five people. Huo Jinchen sits up and hugs her, just to let her lie there.

    Gu Yuan remembered the scene just now and was still in a trance and couldn¡¯t help but mumble to himself: ¡°I¡¯m clearly running out. What¡¯s going on with this car? It¡¯s impossible to be a fan. This is definitely not a fan. They want to kidnap. I still want to kill me? Who am I offended, who hates me so much..."

    Huo Jinchen pursed her lips and said in a warm voice: "They are no longer there, and now you are fine."

    Gu Yuan listened to his voice, thought for a while, sorrow came from it, wowed, and cried on his shoulders: "I don''t want to be a star, it''s terrible!"

    Huo Jinchen hugged her and said nothing.

    But looking at the sky outside, he glid across a sharp light.

    ...

    This is the presidential suite of a six-star hotel in a city near Yamashita. She took a comfortable hot bath and put on clean and warm clothes, and finally her spirit returned to normal.

    Gu Yuan returned to normal and thought about his previous actions, feeling ashamed and helpless.

    She thought that when Huo Jinchen found herself at that time, she must have seen a poor trembling terrified.

    She even cried and cried on his shoulder?

    Gu Yuan felt that his image had flown to the country of Java.

    She remembered Camille''s theory of love hormones, but he was a little helpless. Maybe he saw his pitiful appearance. The love hormones in the body went offline?

    Thinking of this, she came to the guest room with a little trepidation, and saw that Huo Jinchen was sitting there, looking down seriously with a tablet in her hand.

    The man who always wears a straight suit even sits on the sofa so casually, he still has a cold aristocratic atmosphere in his life. At this time, he raised his elegant slender hands and gently slid across the tablet, frowning slightly between the eyebrows and looking thinking. what.

    I have to say that serious men look attractive.

    At this time, he seemed to feel her sight and looked up.

    The calm and deep eyes turned slightly at the moment I saw her, and saw her look lost, and got up: "What''s wrong? Where is it uncomfortable? I asked someone to come over."

    Gu Yuan quickly shook his head: "It''s fine, I''m fine!"

    Huo Jinchen frowned at her: "You are frightened, and you will be shown a psychologist when you go back."

    Gu Yuan quickly shook his head again: "It''s really okay, it was a shock at the time, now it''s much better."

    Huo Jinchen pondered a little, and said, "Yes, you cried a bit and vented. It should be better. But it was too cold outside today. Has it been frozen?"

    When he was holding her on the plane, he felt her hands and feet cold and shivering all over.

    This is really a pot that can''t be opened. Gu Yuan bit his lip and said helplessly: "It was fear at the time, it was all right in the past. Now it''s all right, especially after taking a hot bath, I''m not at all uncomfortable. "

    Huo Jinchen raised her eyebrows and looked at her, but she was calm and indifferent. It seemed to be really good.

    Who knows that at this time, Gu Yuan directly sneered.

    Sneezing was so loud, Gu Yuan covered his mouth speechlessly.

    How can this be done, it''s okay!

    Huo Jinchen looked at her like this, but smiled, warming more and more between her eyebrows: "You know, you look a little like Lan Ting as a child."

    Gu Yuan blinked, covering his mouth, and looked at him innocently.

    Huo Jinchen: "If you are sick, you will have to hire a doctor."

    Gu Yuan immediately protested: "No!"

    When persuading others to give an injection, you can tell the truth, but do it yourself?

    She didn''t want to!

 155 155 He Saved Her

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!155 He Saved Her

    Huo Jinchen looked at her as she protested and rarely smiled.

    In fact, he rarely laughs like this, and the lightly reserved man always smiles very movingly.

    He looked at her and sighed helplessly: "I remember you used to persuade Mr. Lanting to persuade Mr. Luo to persuade me?"

    Gu Yuan blushed and bit his lip: "I''m in good health, just drink some ginger soup!"

    Huo Jinchen raised her hand and held her.

    She struggled a little, and did not break free, so he held it casually.

    The air-conditioning in the presidential suite is at a moderate temperature. She who has just taken a bath is comfortable and warm, while the man beside him is holding her hand steady and powerful.

    This reminded her that just two hours ago, she drove the car in the biting cold wind, when the desperate was trembling and his feet were weak, he almost fell from the sky, drove away the bad guys, and drove her from Hug down the car and bring her into the warmth of this civilized world.

    Now he is holding his hands like this, as if holding the happiness and stability of the world in his hands.

    He held her hand and looked down at her. She was embarrassed to see him, so she turned to look at the wall. There was a painting on the wall, very artistic and elegant. Although she didn''t understand it, she was still very Study hard.

    Just then, the man''s hoarse voice came from his ear: "Is my face okay?"

    Gu Yuan studied the painting carefully. His head was chaotic. What kind of face did he think about? Is it okay? It took a long time to understand that he had a wound on his face. He was hit by Qi Sen, and said vaguely now: " I do not know¡­¡­"

    What happened to his face just now?She really didn''t notice. At the time, she just thought he looked down seriously and charmingly. As for the others, I didn''t see it.

    Huo Jinchen whispered, "Did you say you wanted to see it the day before yesterday when you set off?"

    Gu Yuan blinked and said innocently, "Is it true, I forgot, is this the case?"

    Huo Jinchen was silent, pursed her lips and looked at her halfway, and finally said: "Deceptive."

    Gu Yuan was blushing and red, but he still smiled hard: "Not yet!"

    Huo Jinchen: "What did you mean to send me a dog that day?"

    Gu Yuan burst out laughing: "That''s not a dog, it''s a little wolfhound."

    Huo Jinchen: "What does little wolf dog mean?"

    Gu Yuan glanced at him and smiled: "You search for yourself!"

    Huo Jinchen stopped talking and took her away.

    Gu Yuan: "Ah? Where are you going?"

    Huo Jinchen glanced at her lightly, her perfect thin lips spit out two words: "Dine."

    ...

    The dining room in the suite was bright and spacious. The waiter put on clean white socks and walked in and out silently, and soon the table was full.

    Huo Jinchen put a cup of soup in front of Gu Yuan with his own hands, and put the spoon in her hands, said quietly: "Drink while hot."

    The white porcelain spoon was slippery in his hand, and Gu Yuan asked suspiciously, "What is this?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Brown sugar ginger water, you want it."

    Gu Yuan smiled with a lip and took a sip with a spoon. It was sweet and spicy, and it was very comfortable after drinking.

    After a bowl of brown sugar and ginger went under water, Gu Yuan only felt that all the pores in his body were unobstructed. The original chill had disappeared. What was scared and what was scared completely disappeared.

    She raised her eyes and quietly looked at the man on the opposite side. The elegant and elegant man''s face was perfect, flawless, and there was no sign of scars.

    It seems to be alright...

    Thinking about it, Huo Jinchen raised his hand and placed the lobster that had been set aside in front of her plate.

    Gu Yuan froze slightly.

    Huo Jinchen looked at her and said softly, "Do you want to eat?"

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said: "Eat!"

    Huo Jinchen smiled and continued to raise his hand and picked up the shrimp to peel her.

    Gu Yuan looked over, his hands were beautiful, and he could see that they would be trimmed regularly. It was the most elegant pair of hands among all the men she had ever seen, and now this hand was peeling shrimp for himself.

    Huo Jinchen suddenly stopped at this time, wiped his hands, and asked, "Is my face good?"

    Gu Yuan: "Oh... it seems."

    Huo Jinchen: "What does it sound like, haven''t you seen it just now?"

    Gu Yuan denied: "I haven''t."

    Huo Jinchen: "Aren''t you just peeking at me just now?"

    Gu Yuan blushed and smiled with her lips, intentionally said: "Then you are also peeking at me."

    Huo Jinchen: "Huh?"

    Gu Yuan: "You don''t peep at me, how do you know I''m peeking at you?"

    Huo Jinchen looked at her with helplessness in the cold eyes, and then he raised his hand.

    Gu Yuan looked at the hand reaching out to him, wondering what he was about to do, his back slightly straight, and sitting there motionlessly.

    His hand fell on her forehead and touched it.

    Suddenly cool feeling spread on the forehead.

    "It seems a little hot." Huo Jinchen frowned.

    "No, your hands are cold." Gu Yuan said quickly: "Your hands are cold before you feel the temperature on my forehead is high."

    "Really?" He looked unbelievable.

    "Your hands have always been cooler than others, haven''t you noticed?" Gu Yuan knew clearly that the hands of several of his sons were warmer than him. Among men, he must be a low-temperature breed.

    Huo Jinchen was obviously a little surprised. Afterwards, he took her hand and felt it, and found that the temperature of her hand was indeed high.

    "Are you going to have a fever?" he asked.

    "No! Your hands are cold. Didn''t you find them? Your hands are very cold, colder than the average person."

    "Really?" Huo Jinchen raised an eyebrow, obviously not quite convinced.

    "Yes." Gu Yuan wondered: "Have you ever touched someone''s hand?"

    Huo Jinchen was silent for a while before saying: "No, I don''t like it."

    He doesn''t like to be in contact with people and has a slight cleansing habit.

    Gu Yuan suddenly realized this: "Oh, too, so you don''t know that your hands are cold."

    Huo Jinchen took Gu Yuan''s finger and moved gently: "Now I know."

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know why, if you talk like that, I think you''re so good."

    Although he didn''t match the adjective with his serious look, she would think so.

    In fact, when he is with himself, he is still restrained, and he is not the same as the one on the phone on the Internet. Maybe people have two sides, or when they are not directly faced, he is more likely to let himself go Thoughts.

    Huo Jinchen: "Eating first, having eaten, I will take you to play nearby, and go back tomorrow."

    He said this, Gu Yuan finally remembered: "Why are you here in the A market?"

    Why did she just save her?

    Huo Jinchen said lightly; "Just come to City A to see the environment here and intend to invest here."

    Gu Yuan was unbelievable, so he leaned over and looked at him: "Really? Then, have you read, how is the environment here?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Look."

    Gu Yuan: "Where did you see it? What did you see specifically? What are you planning to invest in?"

    Huo Jinchen choked, then glanced at her calmly: "This is a trade secret."

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help laughing.

    Huo Jinchen looked at her expressionlessly.

    She smiled with tears coming out, and finally pointed to Huo Jinchen: "Mr. Huo, you lie."

    Huo Jinchen: "Call me Jinchen."

    Gu Yuan bit her lip slightly, and the words Jinchen were still a bit hot when she called them. She escaped without calling his name and said directly: "You are lying, you see your ears are red here."

    Huo Jinchen looked at her quietly with black eyes, and said seriously, "I don''t have one."

    Gu Yuan: "You have, I will take a picture for you, you can see for yourself."

    With that in mind, she took out her mobile phone and photographed him. After taking the picture, she opened the picture and looked at it. Because of the filter, the tip of the ear was really red and shiny.

    Gu Yuanxian showed him swayingly and smiled with his head tilted.

    Huo Jinchen was flushed with blush on his face all the time, squeezing his lips and not speaking.

    Gu Yuan smiled and said: "Why do you want to lie to me? Why did you come to City A? And, what the hell is going on, how do you know what happened to me?"

    Thinking about it, she found that she had to ask a lot of questions: "What about my agents and bodyguards, are they okay?"

    Huo Jinchen: "I will tell you slowly."

    ...

    Normally, Huo Jinchen is not a very talkative person. He simply told Gu Yuan that he was indeed coming to City A to learn about the market here, and he planned to have a meal with friends.

    Having said that, Huo Jinchen glanced out the window and said lightly: "Of course, I also think that you happen to be in City A. If you have the opportunity, you can come and see you."

    Gu Yuan suddenly realized what she was thinking about, but she smiled hard, pretending not to know anything, and then said to Huo Jinchen, "What then?"

    Huo Jinchen: "I asked my people to go over the mountain to see what happened on your side. It happened to be surrounded by fans. I heard this and felt very unusual. At that time, people were asked to come to you and I tried to call you. At the beginning, your phone didn''t receive any signal, and then it got through."

    Gu Yuan suddenly: "No wonder..."

    She thought that it was supposed that the news of the fan containment incident spread out, and it was estimated that it would explode outside, but at that time she also received a call from Huo Jinchen, but did not receive anyone else. It seems that the signal is not good, he happened to have the signal Time to get in.

    She thought about it: "What''s going on this time? That crazy man who has been chasing me and let him run away?"

    Speaking of that person, Huo Jinchen''s light eyes were fierce, but his face was still calm and gentle: "This, I will check, don''t worry."

    He said to look at her: "You have finished shooting the cover of the magazine, then I will accompany you back."

    Gu Yuan thought of his sons, and suddenly felt something was wrong: "Hey, what about my mobile phone?"

    Huo Jinchen: "The phone has been powered off and turned off, but I have told Lan Ting to tell them that you are fine now so they don''t have to worry."

    Gu Yuan was relieved: "That''s good."

    Huo Jinchen: "Let''s eat first. After dinner, let''s take a look at the night view of City A and then go back."

    Gu Yuan: "Uh huh huh!"

    A lot of worries had originally been resolved by him in three words and two words. With him in, it seems that I don''t have to worry about it.

    What Gu Yuan did not know was that at this moment, her sons were already frying pans.

    Nie Yu: "Little Five, what did your dad say? You said you didn''t know where your dad was?"

    Ji Qisen: "Little Five, send me your dad''s phone, I will find him."

    Luo Juntian: "Lanting, what happened to you, your dad just said this?"

    Jiang Yinfeng sat there properly, pursing his lips, and said very unhappy: "Brother, where is my mother?"

    Facing the doubts of the four elder brothers, Huo Lanting was puzzled.

    Wearing small overalls and carrying small hands, he akimboly surprised: "So, who of you tells me? Why did my dad go to save my mother? Why did my dad say that we don''t have to manage with my mom?"

    He touched his small head, unable to understand: "Why did my dad suddenly perform so well?"

    No matter how he pushed before, he did not take a step, suddenly so active?

    However, his surprise, his doubts, in Nie Yu''s eyes, only thought that this younger brother was so-pretend!Get cheap and sell well!

    Nie Yu snorted and said disdainfully: "Who knows! You ask your father to go!"

    Huo Lanting was keenly aware of Nie Yu''s mocking attitude, and his eyes were shining: "Brother, does my father fall in love with my mother? Is my father and my mother together?"

    Nie Yu''s face suddenly darkened.

    Ji Qisen froze, he didn''t want to talk, he just wanted to fly to City A now.

    Only Luo Juntian frowned and nodded: "It seems possible."

    Huo Lanting heard Luo Juntian''s words, suddenly bursting with joy, and almost jumped up with joy: "Wow, great! My father is going to be with my mother!"

    However, no one seemed to be happy except him, and even the butlers were dazed and worried.

    Nie Yu: "Wow, go early! Don''t be too happy! Let your dad hand over our mom first!"

 156 156 Visiting the Night Market

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!156 Visiting the Night Market

    Gu Yuan had heard about the existence of the Huo family in the mouth of her son, housekeeper and Camille. She had also searched for the merits of this family in a country.

    And the head of this generation of the family is mysterious and cold. There is even a scholar of modern history who once evaluated him as such, saying that he is the only nobleman in contemporary society.

    Such a man, his cultivation at the dining table is conceivable. When he peeled shrimp with his dexterous fingers and held the knife and fork, Gu Yuan deeply felt that what is aristocrat and what is cultivation, the average person does it Maybe he could do things so gracefully and calmly that he could splash things.

    Now, this elegant gentleman is taking care of his meal.

    It has to be said that even if the layer of filters that women like to men remove is removed, he is perfect. Taking care of such a man so thoughtfully, she will feel like a princess.

    At the end of the meal, when Gu Yuan was drinking soup, she unconsciously slowed down slowly, as if making a little noise was such a beautiful blasphemy.

    Huo Jinchen was keenly aware that he raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile in his eyes: "You can be more casual."

    Gu Yuan gently wiped the corners of his mouth with a white napkin: "Looking at you, I think I must be as princess as I am about table manners, otherwise I will be ashamed."

    Huo Jinchen: "You don''t need to do this, I can treat you as--"

    Gu Yuan: "What is it?"

    Huo Jinchen: "As a Lanting, he never cares about this."

    Gu Yuan listened and looked up, but he saw that he was very serious, no joking at all, and there was an urge to scratch him.

    "You!" Gu Yuan was speechless, and she couldn''t really scratch him!

    "I''m kidding you." He said so.

    But is he kidding?

    Gu Yuan was sulking in his heart.

    Huo Jinchen looked at her cheeks and raised her eyebrows with a smile: "You take a rest first, we will go to the night market here in the evening. I heard that there will be some local specialties here, maybe you can find interesting things. "

    Gu Yuan was somewhat interested. It was indeed a bit tiring to think about it. I hadn¡¯t taken a rest because I wanted to take pictures yesterday. I thought about going back to take a rest today. Who knows but encountered this kind of thing.

    She nodded: "Well, then I''ll go back to the room and rest."

    Back in the room, Gu Yuan looked at Huo Jinchen standing outside the door.

    She has seen many men in suits, but Huo Jinchen is the only one who can control the suit so well, mature and restrained, neat and simple, the metal cufflinks with cufflinks exposed in the hand are chilly, but delicate and elegant.

    This way he looked too seductive, and no wonder Camille once said, I don''t know how many women want to marry Huo''s family and stay alive for him.

    She looked closely at his face again and saw no trace.

    "Why do you look at me like this?" Huo Jinchen stared at her and suddenly spoke.

    Gu Yuan, who was staring at him, said that he couldn''t breathe at a stretch and opened his eyes slightly.

    "I don''t want to see if your injury is good or not." She was a little guilty.

    "Then am I all right?" Huo Jinchen asked.

    "All right."

    "So am I pretty?"

    "Cough cough cough!" Unexpectedly, Gu Yuan was choked, she looked at Huo Jinchen''s serious face, unable to imagine the words he just said.

    In fact, when he said those words that made her blush and heartbeat on WeChat, she couldn''t help but imagine how he looked. Was the cold and indifferent foreign minister all gone, he would become another appearance.

    But now, Gu Yuan understands that he can still speak noblely and calmly as if he is standing on the podium of the World Economic Forum.

    He can hold it, she can''t stand it!

    Gentleman Huo Jinchen stretched out his hand, supported her shoulder, and wanted to help her beat her back.

    Gu Yuan shook her head quickly, no, she didn''t.

    Huo Jinchen then withdrew his hand.

    Gu Yuan was calm for a while before calming down and looked back at the man again.

    He slightly squeezed his thin lips, his nose was tall and straight, his calm eyes were full of anticipation. This kind of skin was too sexy and sultry. When the cold light of the metal buttons on the snow-white shirt reflected the perfect light. Gu Yuan felt the most extreme charm of the man in the abstinence department.

    His breath was near his ears, and the temperature in the room became inexplicably high. She felt her body hot, something overflowed from her apex, slowly accumulating at the mouth of her heart, her chest swelled up to the limit .

    She has an urge to scream and explode.

    Why is there such a man under the sky, and at a glance he is already breathless and his legs are weak.

    She took a deep breath and leaned her body weakly against the door, looking up at the moving man with her face up.

    The cold and far-reaching black eyes and the perfect self-sustained appearance, Gu Yuan felt the compelling enthusiasm exuded from his body, as if he wanted to eat her with a sip.

    How could there be such a contradictory person.

    She stared at the roots of his ears, flushed, and whispered: "I''m going to rest, you--"

    When she spoke, she realized that her voice was so hoarse.

    Can''t help licking the slightly dry lips.

    She wanted to open her mouth again, what she wanted to say, but a strong force had held her firmly, and she was pressed into her arms by him.

    ...

    After a long time, Gu Yuan lying in bed curled up in the bed was still pondering what had just happened.

    Everything is like a dream.

    The calm and self-assured man outside seemed to be burning a whole volcano in his heart. The enthusiasm erupted at that moment almost swallowed her, and she even felt that she could be turned into ashes in his arms.

    There was even an illusion in her trance, maybe they would go further.

    But of course not.

    He kissed her, and after kissing, let go of her, looked at her, told her, take a good rest, and then closed the door for her.

    Gu Yuan closed his eyes, still remembering clearly when the door was closing, and the red and noble face of the man outside the door was flushed, so serious that the meticulous lips left ambiguous water stains.

    Gu Yuan nestled in the bed covered his face, and his face was still hot.

    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down again.

    A man who has obviously fallen into it can calm down, why she cannot, she must calm down, pretend not to care, and will not show any disappointment.

    Gu Yuan, who calmed herself down, got out of the bed and looked at it. Her cell phone was placed at the head of the bed and was charging.

    She touched the phone and opened it.

    The frypot is already on the phone.

    In the "Genius Baby Paradise", her classmates'' WeChat group, her agent''s WeChat group, her two roommates, as well as camille, and even several bigwigs including Ji Zhentian and Nie Nanqing all sent greetings.

    "Miss Gu, are you okay? What is your situation now?"

    "Oh my mother-in-law, I''m so worried about you. I just saw what happened on the Internet. What''s wrong with you? I''m so worried about you. I''m begging you not to have an accident!"

    "I don''t know what happened to Gu Yuan. There is a lot of news on the Internet, and everything is said."

    "Yeah, so worried, pray for her."

    "I heard that the fan containment incident was very serious, but I didn''t expect it to happen."

    "Mom, where are you? How did Huo Jinchen treat you?"

    "Mom, Mom! Are you with my dad? Aoao, Aoao, Aoao, I am so happy!

    "Miss Gu, are you there?"

    Gu Yuan was dazzled by all kinds of news. She could imagine that during the time when she disappeared, the Internet was estimated to be boiling.

    Of course, her son was the first to appease her.

    She first took a picture of herself, with the entire bedroom in the background, and then posted it to the "Genius Baby Paradise".

    And a message was sent: "I''m fine, I''m fine now, I have just eaten, and now plan to take a break, don''t worry, I will go back tomorrow!"

    After her news came out, several sons exploded in an instant.

    It was Ji Qisen who called.

    "Mom, where are you?" The son''s cold voice came.

    "I''m in a hotel in city A. You can rest assured, I will go back tomorrow." Gu Yuan said casually.

    "What about Huo Jinchen? Where is he?" When mentioning Huo Jinchen, Ji Qisen''s tone came with a breath of teeth.

    "He, he just ate with me just now. After eating, I plan to rest. He should go back to the room." Gu Yuan had to pretend to be confused.

    As he said, Huo Lanting''s voice squeezed in, and he shouted happily: "Mom, you''re fine, you''re with dad, I''m relieved, my dad, he--mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmxxxxxxxxxmmxmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmxmmxmmmmmmmmmmmmmmxmmmmmmxmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmfHinging down Huo Lanting''s voices squeezed in, Huo Lanting''s voice squeezed in. He shouted happily, "Mom, you''re fine, you''re with dad, I''m so relieved, my dad, he--mummummummummummummummummummum... "

    He seemed to be blocked by someone and was speechless.

    "Mom, you said you are in a hotel now, and you will come back tomorrow?" Nie Yu''s voice came.

    "Yeah! I''ll take a break today when I encounter this kind of thing." Gu Yuan felt a little guilty. She was embarrassed to tell her sons that she wanted to go to the night market with Huo Jinchen at night.

    "Mom, what happened at that time? Why did Huo Jinchen suddenly appear in City A?"

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath, recalled the situation at that time, and reported to his son one by one.

    "As for the fans, I don''t know clearly. It''s weird anyway." Gu Yuan said with a headache: "What''s happening on the Internet now, I haven''t read it yet, I always feel like I''m going to search again."

    "Mom, we have already started investigating these things. Who dares to offend my mom, I will definitely make him pay the price!" Nie Yu said confidently: "When mom comes back tomorrow, we will discuss this matter in detail."

    Ji Qisen''s voice came: "Mom, you don''t want to do this first, we will investigate, and, don''t leave the hotel easily."

    Gu Yuan naturally agreed one by one.

    "Right, Yin Feng, how is he now?" Gu Yuan was still worried about the four sons.

    "He, it''s good." During the conversation, Nie Yu seemed to pull Jiang Yinfeng over: "This is my mother, the fourth son, talk to your mother soon."

    "Yin Feng?" Gu Yuan''s voice immediately softened a few degrees: "Don''t worry, Mom will go back tomorrow."

    "Hmm." The soft voice really turned out to be Yinfeng''s baby.

    "Mom!" At this time, Huo Lanting finally got rid of Nie Yu''s restraint and rushed over: "You have to be good with Dad--"

    After saying this, he was forced to silence again...

    After making a phone call, Gu Yuan thought of this group of sons, and couldn''t help but smile.

    If you are with Huo Jinchen, it is estimated that the little guy Lanting is happy, but a few others...

    Gu Yuan sighed, thinking about taking it slowly, anyway, the two also need to run in, and sometimes there is time.

    Thinking about it, she opened the Internet, and the Internet was already exploded. The news that she was surrounded by fans went directly to Biaohong and became the number one hot search. Netizens talked about each other, and various marketing numbers came to an end.

    According to the Internet, she was besieged by black powder on the way back from taking pictures, and had to abandon the car to run away, and then lost in the mountains, so the police film and television company, MOMA magazine and local organizations were searching together for a long time. Later, it was said that she had been rescued by the "mysterious person" from the sky.

    At present, most of the only black powder has been dispersed. The police have detained several black powders and are currently in the investigation. As for more information, of course, further investigation is needed.

    After such a big incident, the entertainment industry became a sensation. Many people forwarded the news to condemn the black powder, and some people even started to advocate "artist rights."

    Although Gu Yuan only filmed a TV series and did not broadcast it, her status is not ordinary. She is the mother of Nie Yu, the prince of the entertainment industry, the mother of AK Ji Shaodong¡¯s family, or the mother of film emperor Luo Juntian, There are three famous sons like this, and I don''t know how many people think about getting fucked with her.

    Now that something has happened, she doesn''t need the rhythm of her sons, a group of big coffees have come out to forward the appeal and "bless" for her.

    As for her fans, they were almost irritated, and they were angry that what black powder actually went to encircle her mother-in-law. Some people even said that their daughter-in-law fan group was going to fight for the mother-in-law to fight against the black powder.

    Gu Yuan looked at it and felt comfortable, thinking that this is the daughter-in-law powder of Zhenger Bajing. As for those who encircled themselves, it must be bad intentions, and the last car that chased himself was inexplicable. There must be a problem.

    She studied there for a long time, and finally couldn''t find a reason for it. She thought for a while that she would wait for her son to investigate.

    Thinking so cranky, she remembered Huo Jinchen just now, and she suddenly felt agitated.

    In fact, if he really did anything, she must be afraid, not daring, after all, too fast, the two people still don''t understand enough, she can not accept it psychologically.

    But now he is very restrained, nothing happens, and feels a little regret, he can''t help thinking, if he is like that, what should I do.

    Gu Yuan thought so thoughtlessly, and suddenly, an idea clearly appeared in front of her.

    The reason he is so restrained is because... he can¡¯t?

 157 157 Visiting the Night Market

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!157 Visiting the Night Market

    Gu Yuan has always had a clear understanding of Huo Jinchen''s "no".

    But since she came in contact with him, she could feel the enthusiasm wrapped in his cold appearance, which could erupt at any time like a volcano, so that Gu Yuan had never thought about this problem subconsciously.

    Now, as if a cold wind was blowing, she was awake.

    Sober, she rethought the problem.

    The question about love hormones, the question of love and sex, finally she took a deep breath and made up her mind.

    It doesn''t matter, she can.

    Without sex, she can be Plato, anyway, he is so gentle to her with money and face, what''s wrong?

    Now think about it, widows can be guarded!

    And... Gu Yuan bit his lip and thought about the future. If he was with him, he would not be half-hearted because he couldn''t.

    He would only concentrate on Plato with himself.

    Ten thousand steps back and said that in case he is going to divorce himself, a large amount of alimony is waiting for himself...Although it seems to be heartache...

    In this kind of imagination, the knock on the door sounded.

    Gu Yuan knew this kind of knock on the door and it was Huo Jinchen.

    No matter how light or heavy, after three knocks, it will stop for a moment, and it will not make people feel rash and disturbed.

    Gu Yuan looked at his watch, only to realize that he had spent too much time, Huo Jinchen came to call himself!

    She whizzed up, changed her clothes quickly, and grabbed a comb to comb her hair. She wanted to put on a beautiful makeup, but felt that time was impossible.

    She had no choice but to open her door for Huo Jinchen.

    The man outside the door is no longer wearing an orthodox suit, but a black turtleneck sweater with a casual jacket, a very simple dress, but because of his superior features and outstanding proportions, it looks elegant and elegant, there is a kind of The style of a prosperous noble prince.

    Such him is rare.

    In contrast, Gu Yuan felt that his dress was weak.

    God what big sweater + thick down jacket!

    Does she really want to have a romantic date with the prince princess?

    Huo Jinchen looked at her and smiled softly: "What''s wrong? Didn''t sleep well?"

    Gu Yuan was almost missed by his smile: "It''s nothing, are you going out now?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Well, we said that we should go out at half past five. It is now five to twenty-six, and you still have four minutes."

    Gu Yuan: "Then... alright."

    She thought the elegant gentleman would say, are you not ready yet, then let''s be late, I can wait for you.

    However, it turns out that Huo Jinchen is a rigorous time-keeping person, saying that one will not be another, even if it is a date, he will be treated with the attitude of an important business meeting.

    Gu Yuan had to throw away the little girl''s arrogant illusions, and strict requirements on himself.

    Gu Yuan: "Then wait a minute, three minutes, I promise."

    Huo Jinchen: "Good."

    ...

    Three minutes later, Gu Yuan, who had taken care of himself at the fastest speed, was taken out of the hotel by Huo Lanting, took a low-key luxury car, and came to the busiest night market in A city.

    In front of it is a square, with fire trees and silver flowers, brilliant lights, antique buildings not far away, and the light show to create a dreamlike scene.There are a variety of antique buildings, instrumental music performances, ancient dances, and local specialties on the streets. Despite the cold weather, there have been crowds of people on the square, bustling and endless.

    It was cold in winter, and Gu Yuan was afraid of being recognized by others. She wrapped a big scarf and only showed a pair of eyes.

    When she was led by Huo Jinchen, she looked around carefully; "Would anyone recognize me?"

    Only that kind of black powder incident happened, she was subconsciously scared and cautious.

    Huo Jinchen watched her bulging, her clear eyes were turning around, looking around, she seemed to be a thief, and she could not help raising her eyebrows.

    "No." As he said that, he helped her untie her scarf and rounded her back.

    The man''s fingers were slender and dexterous, and the wide plaid wool scarf seemed to be extremely submissive in his hand. He helped her around a few times and tied a beautiful knot around her neck.

    Gu Yuan looked down at himself, and it turned out to be more beautiful and exquisite.

    A moment of shame, I felt a lot of sweetness in my heart.

    "You are too capable." Gu Yuan spit out his tongue secretly in his heart, blowing a rainbow fart.

    "You are too stupid." Huo Jinchen looked at her and said lowly.

    Gu Yuan raised his eyes and glanced at him. Although it was true, why did he say it?

    Huo Jinchen watched her wide-eyed protest, raised her arms, and grabbed her: "Come on, the fountain in the fountain square over there is about to start. It is said to be the largest musical fountain in Asia."

    He didn¡¯t hug her, but only twice, and they were all private. Now there are so many people around him, although it is night, but it is also a large crowd. He suddenly grabbed her waist like this, she is a little uncomfortable. .

    Quickly looked around, and found that no one noticed, this was a little calm.

    At this time the musical fountain has already begun.

    The large-scale fountain square can''t be seen from this side. With either heated or distant music, the fountain rushed into the air, like a broken bamboo, heated and unrestrained. After a moment of freezing, the music slowed down. The water flower slowly fell in a gentle and graceful manner, elegant and elegant.

    Gu Yuan didn''t know that the fountain could dance such a gesture in the air before, but now I see it, but it is a little amazing and full of admiration.

    "It''s beautiful!" Gu Yuan raised his head and looked not far away. Not far away was an ancient tower. At this time, the ancient tower was also lit. The lights turned this ancient tower into a crystal tower with golden light. , Everything looks so beautiful.

    "Yes." Huo Jinchen nodded.

    "Do you know what you should say at this time?" Gu Yuan looked up at him with his face raised.

    "Say what?" Huo Jinchen really didn''t understand.

    "You should say¡ª" Gu Yuan eyes smiled mischievously, said: "No matter how beautiful the lights are, they are not as beautiful as you."

    As soon as these words came out, Huo Jinchen didn''t say anything, he just looked at her seriously.

    Black eyes are so quiet and serious, just staring at her.

    Gu Yuan suddenly felt as if he had made an awkward joke.

    She was helpless: "Oh, let me just talk about it!"

    This person doesn''t seem to have a romantic appearance. He shouldn''t make such a joke with him.

    At this time, Huo Jinchen bowed his head and stared at Gu Yuan, pursing his lips, and said softly, "The lights are as beautiful as you are."

    The voice is low and touching.

    ¡ª¡ªBut Gu Yuan only thinks he is like a pupil who recites the text.

    She began to endure, trying to create that romantic atmosphere, but no, she could not hold back, she chuckled loudly.

    Huo Jinchen frowned a little helplessly: "Am I wrong?"

    Gu Yuan wanted to laugh even more. She smiled and leaned forward, holding his arm before standing firm: "Okay, okay, don''t tease me, I won''t tease you anymore."

    Huo Jinchen even looked depressed in his expression: "I didn''t tease you."

    Gu Yuan smiled with tears coming out, but finally he was relieved: "I know, you are serious."

    Huo Jinchen is really serious: "We are dating, right?"

    Gu Yuan also got serious and looked at him with his lips: "Isn''t it?"

    But she was thinking, if he didn''t pinch at 5:26 to tell her that there are still four minutes to trouble you to prepare quickly, she will think they are more like dating than coming out for business meetings.

    Huo Jinchen: "Then don''t laugh."

    Seeing him complaining like this, she couldn''t help but want to laugh again.

    In fact, he looks very good, the lights are shining on this glorious night city, and his perfect face is plated with a touch of gold. He is surrounded by such a man, watching this magnificent and magnificent music fountain, how is this One romantic thing!

    But now, there was a bit of frustration on his face that was completely inconsistent with the image, and he looked at him helplessly, as if the situation in front of him made him wonder what to do.

    Huo Jinchen looked at her with a smile, but even more helpless.

    He had a perfect plan tonight, go shopping first, and then take him to the restaurant he had already arranged for a candlelight dinner, and finally he would give her a small gift.

    He thought it would be a romantic evening.

    But it looks like a little flaw.

    He looked at her like this, and finally, he reached out, hugged her, hugged firmly, then whispered teeth in her ear whispered authentically: "Miss Gu, we are dating, please be careful, otherwise I You''re welcome."

    Gu Yuan smirked on his chest: "Why are you so welcome?"

    Huo Jinchen: "I can''t help but want to eat you."

    Gu Yuan: "Don''t--"

    Huo Jinchen''s lips had already touched her earlobe.

    Gu Yuan wanted to laugh more, wanted to laugh again, wanted to hide, and couldn''t stand the tactile sense. The ear was originally where people were most sensitive.

    She smiled, desperately trying to push him away, thumping his chest with a fist, pushing his shoulder, she even whispered: "Help, help!"

    However, this is a lively city that never sleeps, the lights are bright, the lovers are laughing, the children are screaming, and no one notices her and him in the corner.

    He kissed her ears almost arbitrarily.

    Later she stopped laughing, her face flushed, her hands clenched tightly to his strong arms, and her breath was tight.

    Huo Jinchen naturally felt her change. He gritted his teeth and whispered: "I suddenly felt that my plan was wrong!"

    Why is it wrong, and what is wrong, he did not say.

    Gu Yuan did not understand.

    She felt like a weak little beast, caught by him, with no strength in her body, she could only cling to him, and let him do whatever he wanted.

    With her eyes closed and leaning in his arms, she could even feel the bite of his teeth lightly touching her skin.

    Huo Jinchen''s low voice was messy and full of longing: "Shall we go back? Can we? I--"

    However, at this time, a sharp whistle sounded, and someone shouted loudly with a horn: "It''s gone, it''s gone!"

    Then, no one knew what was happening, the crowd was surging and running around.

    At this moment, all the enthusiasm condensed in an instant, Gu Yuan raised his eyes suspiciously, looked at the crowd, and asked in a dumb voice: "What''s wrong..."

    Huo Jinchen frowned, holding her in protective arms.

    At the same time, more than a dozen bodyguards appeared in front of and behind them, watching the movements alertly.

    "What''s wrong?" Huo Jinchen''s voice was elegant and low.

    "It seems that someone is deliberately making trouble." The bodyguard headed whispered.

    Huo Jinchen was puzzled, and he saw a group of people approaching them.

    Headed by Ji Qisen, then Nie Yu, Luo Juntian, Jiang Yinfeng, and his own son.

    His family''s son was shouting with joy, "Father, Mom, I finally found you!"

 158 Chapter 158: Battle of Man and Son

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 158: Battle of Man and Son

    In Huo Jinchen''s heart, he planned a perfect dating plan, even if he found that he could revise it a little bit, but his plan was still perfect. He took a hand-in-hand look at the lantern party and went to the private restaurant for candlelight dinner. The top pianist came to play, and a small gift.

    This is an appointment he carefully planned after consulting with relevant planners.

    But now, this date looks completely ruined.

    On the way back, Huo Lanting and Jiang Yinfeng were in the same car. Jiang Yinfeng sat comfortably on the side and looked at her fixedly, holding her hand tightly with one hand, as if she was afraid of her. It disappeared, and Huo Lanting grabbed her arm with excitement: "Mom, Mom, do you really have to fall in love with Dad? Do you really have to fall in love? Ah, ah, mom, tell me!"

    Since receiving this news, Huo Lanting was in a state of excitement and expectation. Although several of his brothers had great opinions on his father, he was still happy.

    Gu Yuan first appeased Jiang Yinfeng and told his mother that everything was fine. Don¡¯t worry. After seeing Jiang Yinfeng no longer so nervous, she said to Huo Lanting: "We are indeed dating, but Xiaopen friends, you can Is it low-key?"

    Huo Lanting listened, his eyes glowed with excitement, but soon he suffocated, a look that I understood very well: "I understand, I understand, I will not be too public, or they will be jealous. Mine, hahahaha."

    Jiang Yinfeng frowned, looking at Huo Lanting inexplicably: "What is a date?"

    Huo Lanting was proud and calmed down. He looked at Jiang Yinfeng and taught him seriously: "Dating is what two people have agreed to do together, oh, because they like each other."

    Jiang Yinfeng thought about it suspiciously, and finally understood: "I understand, I have an appointment with my younger brother and I want to teach him to learn, this is dating."

    Huo Lanting: "..."

    Suddenly helpless, are you four years old or I am four years old?

    Besides, he doesn''t want to date him!

    Gu Yuan looked out of the window. Except for the two small ones, the other three sons were not very good-looking. They said they wanted to talk to Huo Jinchen.

    In Gu Yuan¡¯s memory, Nie Yu and Jun Tian once had a conversation, but it turned out that Nie Yu threatened Jun Tian violently. Qi Sen wanted to talk to Huo Jinchen, but Qi Sen beat Huo Jinchen, this time. What will happen?

    Although the four men have repeatedly promised that they will never fight, Gu Yuan still feels a bit worried.

    However, Gu Yuan can also feel that even if the three sons are very dissatisfied with Huo Jinchen, they cannot protect Huo Jinchen from letting them talk now. Too.

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help but think of Huo Jinchen''s bodyguards. They were all there. Huo Jinchen shouldn''t be beaten?

    ...

    While Gu Yuan was full of worries, her son Nie Yuzheng pointed angrily at Huo Jinchen: "Huo Jinchen, you are too much, how dare you bully my mother like this?! What do you think of my mother? Under the broad public , You dare to hug my mother? Are you polite and honest?!"

    All the people around were gone, leaving only a few brothers and a group of bodyguards.

    Hearing this, the bodyguards around didn''t dare to say anything, but secretly floated a question mark in their hearts.

    give me a hug?Courtesy and honesty?Is it that serious?Master Nie, have you ever had fewer celebrities?

    However, they did not dare to say that they looked straight ahead and kept their duties.

    Huo Jinchen raised her eyebrows and looked at Nie Yu calmly: "Mr. Nie, what do you mean?"

    Nie Yu gritted his teeth: "Huo Jinchen, you are so sorry to ask me what you mean? You are so bullying my mother, I and you are never finished!"

    Huo Jinchen: "Mr. Nie, what did you say, what is bullying? These two words are too heavy, and it seems to be inappropriate for me and Miss Gu."

    Nie Yu thought, as if it were indeed, it was too cheap to bully him, as if his mother had been caught by him. Isn''t this a bad reputation for his mother?

    However, at this moment, his full of anger could not be recovered in this way, and then the front of the conversation turned: "You think we don''t know, you are intentional! If you are not concealing selfishness, why don''t you tell her whereabouts? Why not let us send someone to pick her up? Who do you think you are? What right do you have to put her in the hotel!"

    The key is the hotel, the hotel!Ghost fucking hotel!

    What happens when a lone man and a woman are in a hotel?Nie Yu thinks about this, this head is about to explode!

    Huo Jinchen looked at the provocative Nie Yu in front of him, without even touching a hair, he said calmly: "Mr. Nie, I remind you again that she is my son''s mother, why can''t I place her?"

    Nie Yuyang raised his chin and looked at Huo Jinchen with contempt: "Huo Jinchen, then I also remind you that my mother has five sons, five sons and five dads. On seniority, you are a fart!"

    As soon as these words came out, Huo Jinchen''s deep eyes seemed to rise up like the deep sea. He raised his eyebrows: "Yes, I don''t mean anything about seniority, but unfortunately, I and her are interested in each other."

    Nie Yu''s long and narrow eyes picked up slightly and said sarcastically: "Huo Jinchen, you are a swindler. My mother is only 20 years old, you are all 30 years old, you are so old, you are so interested in my mother and you? Divorced!"

    Huo Jinchen''s cold eyes suddenly appeared: "Mr. Nie, I''m sorry, we just meant each other. Not only did I hug her, I kissed¡ª"

    Halfway through this remark, Nie Yu''s fist greeted him directly.

    He did what he did, but he did dare to say it in front of his son, which is unbearable anyway.

    Who can accept this kind of thing?Was her young and beautiful mother embraced by another man?

    This is simply more fucking and unacceptable than the hatred of wives and mothers!

    Nie Yu is a playboy, but Nie Yu is not an embroidered pillow. At the time in Chalabe, Huo Jinchen was the means to see this prince in the entertainment industry.

    A fist hit him, and the wind was strong, and that force was definitely not something ordinary people could bear.

    But Huo Jinchen didn''t mean to hide.

    Seeing this scene, the bodyguard next to him knew that it was not good, so he rushed to protect the man, but at this time, he had a pair of hands, firmly holding Nie Yu''s fist, and stopped him.

    The fist clenched the fist, making a creaking noise, this is a contest between men and men.

    Nie Yuyin looked at him, and when he saw that it turned out to be Ji Qisen, he sneered for a while and said contemptuously: "Why the fuck are you stopping me? Did you hear what he said? He dare to bully us Mom! If I don¡¯t beat him to death, I¡¯m not surnamed Nie!"

    Generally speaking, Nie Yu is not so angry, and Qi Cheng is also rare.

    But Huo Jinchen''s words were too deceiving. As a son, he could not accept it.

    Her mother, so young, she was not sensible, she had never been in love, she was just a blank sheet, and now she was tricked by Huo Jinchen!

    This is to deceive young girls!

    His eyes were red and he stared at Ji Qisen scornfully: "Did you not hear what he said? Can you bear it?"

    Ji Qisen looked at him with a cold expression: "Nie Yu, I hope you can shut up."

    What bullied, he was very harsh.

    Nie Yu said sarcastically: "Ji Qisen, what do you mean? Are you going to help him? Are you going to help him against me?"

    Seeing that the two brothers were about to fight, Luo Juntian hurriedly said: "Nie Yu, what do you think of your second brother, you can talk back slowly, but now, we need to talk to Mr. Huo first."

    This sentence reminded Nie Yu that Nie Yu''s artillery fire was once again directed at Huo Jinchen.

    Luo Juntian busy holding him: "Let Qi Sen talk to Mr. Huo, we will discuss it internally first."

    No, he doesn''t!

    Nie Yu was about to object, but Luo Juntian dragged him directly to the side and pressed him against the wall.

    Nie Yu growled: "What are you doing Luo Juntian!"

    At this time, the eldest brother stopped calling and called Luo Juntian.

    Luo Juntian looked calm and lowered his voice and said, "Don''t call me, your boy! What is it that our mother was bullied by him?"

    Nie Yu struggled, trying to break away from Luo Juntian''s suppression: "Isn''t it? Isn''t it--"

    Luo Juntian directly blocked his mouth with a word: "He can''t."

    Nie Yu:??

    Luo Juntian: "Why did he get divorced, isn''t it because he can''t?"

    Nie Yu froze for a while, then suddenly, suddenly, without anger, wanted to laugh.

    But after wanting to laugh, he started to gritt his teeth again: "He can''t, but he dare to chase our mother, isn''t it more a scam? Too much! Since I don''t want to miss Xiao Xiang''s mother?"

    Luo Juntian sighed: "...It seems to be."

    He could see that regardless of whether his mother was bullied by Huo Jinchen, Nie Yu had to push the other party into the abyss of evil. Anyway, Huo Jinchen was wrong, and nothing was right.

    On the other side, Ji Qisen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Huo Jinchen: "Mr. Huo, Nie Yuhe is brash and hope you can forgive me. We are also very concerned about the matter of saving our mother in this incident. Thank you. But Mr. Huo, I thought you hid our mother and wouldn¡¯t let her contact us. This is not appropriate. It always makes people feel that they may have ulterior motives, don¡¯t they?¡±

    With a slight pause in his words, he stared at Huo Jinchen and said: "And, some things are really too coincident, aren''t they?"

    After a Nie Yu, Huo Jinchen''s patience was obviously not as good as before. He looked at Ji Qisen indifferently: "Mr. Ji, I think we really need to talk seriously."

 159 Chapter 159 Asteroid Naming Rights

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 159 Asteroid Naming Rights

    Gu Yuan did not know what the sons and Huo Jinchen talked about, but after the talk, it was clear that both parties were not very happy.

    She secretly looked at a few sons, Qi Sen''s face was stretched, Nie Yudui pulled her face, only Luo Juntian smiled at her: "Mom, nothing, we just talked to Mr. Huo, but also worried about you."

    Gu Yuan said carefully: "Don''t you fight?"

    Luo Juntian smiled dumbly and said gently: "Fight? How is it possible, how can we fight Mr. Huo!"

    While saying this, Gu Yuan looked at Ji Qisen.

    Ji Qisen realized Gu Yuan''s gaze and looked at Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan blinked and said nothing.

    Ji Qisen took a deep breath and finally spoke.

    The opening is: "Mom, you think too much, this time you are surrounded by fans, we think the matter is awkward, and Mr. Huo has been in City A. We want to understand the beginning and end of this incident, and also want to know you at that time. The situation was chased by the black powder, so we talked to Mr. Huo. We talked very calmly and did not involve any hostility."

    what?

    Gu Yuan looked at Ji Qisen unexpectedly.

    Not fighting?

    Gu Yuan looked at Luo Juntian and Nie Yu suspiciously.

    I always feel that their expressions are too slow to kill, it seems that they just came back to kill the enemy...

    Ji Qisen pursed his lips and said seriously: "We and Mr. Huo communicated calmly, exchanged the information we have obtained now, and plan to investigate the black powder containment incident together. I believe that we can still Continue our friendly and collaborative relationship."

    Saying this, his sharp eyes turned to Nie Yu.

    Nie Yu, who was swept, pulled his face, very unwilling, very unwilling, but he still gritted his teeth and nodded: "Yes..."

    He thought for a while and said, "We have no fights, no disputes, no quarrels, and we are calm."

    Ghost fucking calmly, who wants to calm down with that surname Huo!

    However, Nie Yuren, forbearance.

    Gu Yuan still felt something was wrong, she looked at Ji Qisen.

    Ji Qisen was uncomfortable with his mother''s eyes. He coughed a little and said, "Mom, it''s not early, are you hungry? Let''s eat first?"

    As soon as these words came out, Huo Lanting next to him said: "Yes, let''s eat first!"

    Everyone did not object to dinner, so a mother and five sons started dinner.

    Dinner was used in the hotel, a small restaurant was included, the whole room was only six of them mother and son, the restaurant was very quiet, Nie Yu bowed his head to eat on his own, Luo Jun took care of his mother and two gentleman The younger brother, as for Ji Qisen, was dining without expression.

    Jiang Yinfeng and Huo Lanting are still left and right. Of course, Jiang Yinfeng is completely ignorant of the current situation. Gu Yuan put the food in front of him and he was very happy.

    For him, he hadn¡¯t seen his mother for several days, and finally he could not help but wanted to see it. When he was eating, he looked up at his mother and laughed.

    The beautiful Jiang Yinfeng smiled shyly and innocently, which made Gu Yuan''s inner worry disappear.

    Think about it, although the man is very sultry, it¡¯s a pity not to have dinner together, but there is only one man, five sons, five sons, all kinds of styles, I want to see how to watch How about it, every one is very eye-catching, especially this big baby, Yin Feng, who is dependent on himself, is a landscape of action at any angle!

    Jiang Yinfeng couldn¡¯t help laughing when he saw his mother smiling at herself: ¡°Mom, did I tell you that? I recently discovered that 3200XNZ21131 turned out to be a burnt comet. The color of the comet is usually red , Is not blue, but 3200XNZ21131 is blue, considering its strange orbit, I can conclude that it is a dead comet, the mother body of the meteor shower in Ursa Major. Of course, it also has the appearance characteristics of an asteroid and Behavior patterns, so we can also think that it is both a comet and a planet."

    His voice is clearer and more pleasant. Slowly speaking, it looks like running water. If you don''t think about the content, you will feel that this is simply ear enjoyment.

    But when I listen to those...

    Nie meets a strange face, he wants to cover his ears.

    Luo Juntian froze slightly, the smile on his face became helpless.

    Ji Qisen still looked immovable.

    Huo Lanting sighed in fear. Suddenly, the pan-fried French foie gras on the plate was not fragrant, and the delicious mushroom soup was gone.

    With a small frown, he looked at his mother for help.

    Can''t you mention these at the dinner table?

    However, Gu Yuan smiled patiently and asked Jiang Yinfeng: "Well, Yin Feng, it sounds very good, and then?"

    Jiang Yinfeng saw her mother asked, looked down, smiled, and then said: "Mother, 3200XNZ21131 is only numbered, no name, now I can name it with my name, but I think -"

    Speaking of which, he seemed a little embarrassed.

    Gu Yuan Wensheng asked: "What do you want?"

    Jiang Yinfeng hesitated before saying, "I want to name it after my mother''s name, is it okay?"

    Use her name?

    When Gu Yuan heard this, he was naturally surprised.

    Although she doesn''t understand these scientific things, she vaguely understands that it is necessary to make major discoveries or outstanding contributions in order to use her own name to name a newly discovered land island or something.

    I didn''t do anything myself, how can I name it with my own name?

    Jiang Yinfeng watched her not talking, thinking she was unwilling, and bit her lip quite frustratedly: "Oh...if mother doesn''t like it, then..."

    A seventeen-year-old boy with suffocating beauty, all smiles are stunning paintings, at this time, he said this in a soft and lost tone, just because she did not immediately agree to use her name to name a star .

    She was busy: "Of course I don''t like it, I--"

    She is flattered, okay?

    After thinking for a while, she said, "But Yin Feng, my mother knows nothing about astronomy. These things are within your professional scope. My mother can''t help you if you don''t understand. If you name it after your mother''s name, your mother will accept it. It''s a shame. Isn''t this the general one who finds it, who is named after it?"

    Jiang Yinfeng looked at his mother with some doubt: "But mother, you told me that it was a comet and a planet. You inspired me. How can you say that you haven''t helped me with any busyness?" "

    Gu Yuan was stunned. She said it casually at the time. Is that okay?

    Jiang Yinfeng: "My mother inspired me to let me have an idea, and then I have this result. At present, the data of the detector sent by the Academy of Sciences has been passed back. These data also prove my conjecture, and will be announced soon. This result. At that time, my mother''s name can be used to name it."

    What Jiang Yinfeng did not say is that this is the first time in human history that the existence of a dead comet has been discovered, and that this comet has the behavioral characteristics of an asteroid, which will be a sensation in the history of astronomy.

    This is not Jiang Yinfeng''s deliberately low-key, but he does not think this is a big deal.

    In his past life, the exclamation, praise, and disbelief of the people around him were too much, so much that he always looked at it indifferently, thinking it was a normal state of no big deal.

    Huo Lanting next to me heard and said enthusiastically: "Mom, I think the idea of ??the fourth brother is great. Think about it. Later in the evening, I can point to the star and say that the star is called Gu Yuanxing. It¡¯s mine. Mommy Star."

    Mom star?

    Gu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but smile, and Nie Yu next to him frowned, looking a little bit interested: ¡°It looks good, little four, let¡¯s name it after my mother.¡±

    Luo Juntian also smiled: "This can be."

    Even Ji Qisen''s expression was slightly slower: "Is the fourth son going back to the Academy of Sciences?"

    Jiang Yinfeng nodded: "Yes, further confirmation and some procedures are needed, and my thesis needs to be revised."

    When it comes to this, he is obviously a bit reluctant. There are mothers here, and there are three older brothers and one younger brother. He likes it very much.

    Gu Yuan busy comforted: "Nothing, you are busy with your work first, when you are finished, you can come to us again."

    Huo Lanting also said: "Four brother, I will go back to Huo''s house to give my grandma a birthday after a while, but you can go to my house to find me, and I can come to see you! I will miss you!"

    Think about it, but the lectures are really unnecessary...

    Luo Juntian also smiled gently: "Yin Feng, your Academy of Sciences is not too far away. Both my mother and I can visit you often."

    Jiang Yinfeng nodded gently and smiled, "Okay."

    Perhaps it was Jiang Yinfeng''s parting that made several people''s hearts soften, and even Ji Qisen''s eyes softened, and the atmosphere of the dinner was much better, so that Gu Yuan would feel that maybe there was no fight before?

    After eating, several sons were busy with their own affairs, and even Nie Yu said that he was busy and ran away, because Jiang Yinfeng was about to leave, Gu Yuan first chatted with Jiang Yinfeng, and then To care about the youngest son Huo Lanting.

    Who knows Huo Lanting raised her small eyebrows and hugged her stomach on the bed, making her stomach hurt.

    Gu Yuan wondered: "What are you doing?"

    Huo Lanting: "Ha ha ha ha I can finally laugh happily at last!"

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Huo Lanting: "Oye, my father and mother are together, the brothers must be sore, especially the third brother, he will cry!"

    Gu Yuan looked at him like this: "Are you so happy, have been holding back?"

    Huo Lanting finally stopped laughing, lying on the bed, holding a small chin, and said helplessly: "Oh, I''m afraid that my third brother is sad. If he cries, I still have to coax him!"

    Gu Yuan looked at him like this and couldn''t help but laugh.

    He coaxed Nie Yu?

    Huo Lanting looked at her mother and smiled, spreading her hands: "Isn''t it? He is like this, don''t look bigger than me, in fact, his mind is quite small, hey -"

    With that said, he said a little bit sadly: "Maybe I should coax him now, lest he be too sad!"

    Gu Yuan smiled and his stomach hurt. "Go."

    Why didn''t she know that her four sons and three sons had such a good relationship?

    Reassuring the two sons, she returned to the room and remembered Huo Jinchen.

    Think about it, first sent him a message: "What is going on tonight, no fight this time."

    Huo Jinchen''s response was very timely: "No."

    Gu Yuan looked at his timely response, thinking that he is not a person who often looks at his mobile phone. Can he respond in such a timely manner, is he always waiting for his news?

    She asked quickly: "Where are you now and when will you go back to the capital? Have you eaten yet?"

    Huo Jinchen: "I''m downstairs."

    Gu Yuan: "Ah?"

    Huo Jinchen: "When convenient, come down."

    Gu Yuan''s heart suddenly raised: "Okay, you wait, I will go on."

 160 Chapter 160 Jade Cicada

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 160 Jade Cicada

    When Gu Yuan came to the hall downstairs, he saw no one, let alone Huo Jinchen.

    She hesitated a little and came to the tall green plants in the corner of the living room. When she picked up her mobile phone, she called Huo Jinchen. Who knew she had just held her head down when she lowered her head.When looking up, it was Huo Jinchen.

    Huo Jinchen: "Go, come with me."

    Gu Yuan looked at the hall, and no one noticed. He nodded, followed him, and entered a room.

    This room is very simple, it can be seen that it is a lounge, it is not big, just a few flat.

    In such a small room, the door is tightly closed, the space is small, and the men and women are alone. When the eyes touch, the temperature of the room seems to rise.

    Gu Yuan remembered what happened tonight, and looked at his face. Fortunately, he didn''t find anything strange: "How did my son tell you, didn''t he fight this time?"

    Huo Jinchen: "No."

    Almost.

    Gu Yuan was relieved and murmured, "Then what did you say in the end? I was worried about death. I asked my sons and they said nothing! Did they embarrass you?"

    I always felt that the atmosphere was not right when I was eating tonight, as if several sons had united to hide her.

    Huo Jinchen shook his head: "It''s really not. I talked to Mr. Ji Luo about something."

    Gu Yuan was curious: "What''s the matter? It''s about me, right?"

    Huo Jinchen pondered a little. He obviously didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t lie to Gu Yuan. In the end, he just said, "Can I not say it?"

    Gu Yuan looked at his embarrassed look and smiled: "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, anyway, you shouldn''t embarrass my son!"

    Huo Jinchen bowed her head and stared at her: "What about your sons embarrassing me?"

    His gaze was too direct, and there was no cover. She avoided his gaze and said with a smile: "As long as you don''t hit, it seems nothing to be embarrassed..."

    Huo Jinchen looked at her, pursed her lips displeasedly, and raised her hand to hold her: "Doesn''t it hurt me?"

    Gu Yuan whispered: "Not beaten again..."

    The voice was soft, with a hint of mischievous smile.

    Huo Jinchen pressed hard.

    Gu Yuan only felt that there was an irresistible force. She was pulled by his powerful arm and fell directly into his arms.

    The man''s chest was strong, and he bumped into it, feeling a full shock, but it didn''t hurt.

    When she hadn''t responded, he had surrounded her and hugged her.

    Gu Yuan raised his face: "You--"

    Only halfway through the words, her voice was swallowed by him.

    If he was awkward before, then this time it was much more direct.

    Everything seemed to be coming from the storm, Gu Yuan almost suffocated.It reminded her that when she was in high school, she was dragged into the school track and field competition, when she ran hard on the track.

    When she was almost desperate, she finally reached the end. At that moment, she was tired, and her throat seemed to be on fire.

    Gu Yuan snuggled there helplessly and wrapped him firmly around his arm. He could hear the heartbeat from his chest. It was heavy, and it was like a drum of war.

    The man''s chin gently touched her hair: "Actually, I wanted to come over and give you a gift."

    Gu Yuan looked up, the cold and noble man''s face was stained with a thin layer of bright colors, and his lips were even more ambiguous.

    Heart almost missed a beat, Gu Yuan tried to calm himself: "Gift?"

    Huo Jinchen nodded: "Well."

    In between, Huo Jinchen let go of Gu Yuan''s hand and pulled a small box out of his suit pocket.

    A small box full of design, artistic chic, and a small pink bow on the top that is exquisite and amazing.

    This small box is placed in Huo Jinchen''s slender and elegant hands, and is particularly small and moving.

    Gu Yuan: "What is this?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Open it?"

    Gu Yuan took it from his hand, opened it, and the moment it opened, Gu Yuan couldn''t help but be surprised.

    This turned out to be a jade cicada.

    The very small jade cicada is as small as the thumb nails, the color is green to green, and the shape is meticulous. When you look closely at the palm, you can see the lifelike cicada wings, thin and transparent, like a layer The paper is average, and the two tentacles of the cicada even tremble slightly because of their breathing. They can''t help but be amazed at once. If they are not seen with their own eyes, they can''t believe that jade can make such a thin and exquisite object.

    This is naturally an amazing little thing, but why is it a cicada?

    Gu Yuan raised his eyes and looked at him, but he saw that the calm and cold man was looking at himself quietly with his lips closed.

    "How is the cicada?" When asked, how much did she think of the reason, but she thought she wanted to laugh.

    "Don''t you like it?" he asked.

    "...I really like it." Gu Yuan saw him without saying anything, so he didn''t ask.

    "I also like it." When Huo Jinchen said so, his thumb gently brushed the cicada wings like green cellophane: "It''s beautiful."

    Listening to this, Gu Yuan always felt that there was something special in his words. He wanted to laugh, and felt sweet in his heart. He was about to say something, but Huo Jinchen said: "Go up first."

    Gu Yuan: "Huh?"

    Huo Jinchen: "You have been down for fifteen minutes."

    Gu Yuan: "Yes, I have been down for fifteen minutes."

    Huo Jinchen: "Originally I just wanted to give this to you, otherwise I would feel very dissatisfied today."

    Gu Yuan carefully put the box in the palm of his hand and glanced at him: "Now, you can be perfect, then I will go back."

    Suddenly found that I hate people who are so strict with time.

    Huo Jinchen realized what: "Am I saying something wrong?"

    Gu Yuan: "No."

    Huo Jinchen: "I just wanted to--"

    Gu Yuan looked at the way he tried to argue with himself, and suddenly wanted to laugh, but helpless, she looked at him: "You are right, I also came out temporarily, time will be long, others will think more."

    Having finished speaking, he turned and went out.

    The door opened, and she left like this, leaving a seemingly fragrant fragrance in the air.

    Huo Jinchen frowned, reflecting on all the processes just now.

    He was keenly aware that her later mood had changed, and she was unhappy.

    So why are you not happy?

    She has been down for fifteen minutes, and it has been a long time. Her sons may find that although they found nothing, but in her opinion, they must be embarrassed. After all, several sons are there.

    So, is this a problem?

    Huo Jinchen pursed his perfect lips, frowned slightly, and fell into contemplation.

    ...

    And in a presidential suite upstairs, Luo Juntian was sitting on the balcony drinking coffee. The brown coffee curled inside, the house was filled with the aroma of coffee, and outside the door was Wanjia lights, the bright lights belonging to city A. Show.

    Just aside, the tall, tall young man frowned, standing with one hand in his pocket, and stood there with a serious face.

    He was also looking out the window, but his mind was clearly not in the bright lights.

    Luo Juntian sighed softly: "Actually... Isn''t that good?"

    Ji Qisen: "How are you?"

    Luo Juntian took a sip of coffee slowly: "What do you think is bad?"

    Ji Qisen frowned slightly and didn''t speak.

    It''s obvious to him what Huo Jinchen is not good.

    In fact, Huo Jinchen is not good everywhere. When he saw Huo Jinchen, there was always an urge to give him a fist.

    The reason why he refrained from stopping Nie Yu was because he knew he could not.

    Luo Juntian looked at Ji Qisen: "I can understand your psychology."

    Ji Qisen asked unkindly: "What kind of psychology do I have?"

    Luo Juntian sighed with a smile, got up, walked to Ji Qisen''s side, and gently patted his shoulder.

    Ji Qisen was full of rejection and unhappiness.

    Luo Juntian''s hand pressed gently on his shoulder: "I can see that maybe you have been paying attention to your mother since you were a child, maybe it is the reason why you picked up your mother a little and taught her, your feelings for her are very special, you She silently endured her and other sons, but when Huo Jinchen appeared, you couldn''t bear it anymore."

    Ji Qisen raised his eyes and looked at Luo Juntian. There was never such a moment when he felt that this big brother was so unsightly.

    Luo Juntian: "We are just her son, we can give her all she wants, but can''t give her love. Mom she is still very young, although maybe she didn''t even realize it, but in fact she has only At the age of eighteen, she is so young, she needs to enjoy love, and a man needs to pursue her passionately and love her. This is the complete life, isn¡¯t it?"

    Ji Qisen raised an eyebrow: "Do you think I will not know what you said?"

    Luo Juntian: "You know, but feelings and reason are two different things."

    Ji Qisen is indifferent in appearance, does not talk much, and does not strive for his mother''s attention like Nie Yu Huo Lanting, but in fact he is the most eager and possessive child of his mother.

    Ji Qisen: "No, I just think that Huo Jinchen is not suitable for him."

    Luo Juntian raised an eyebrow and stopped talking.

    Ji Qisen: "A married man, who is suspected to be absent or homosexual, has never looked at women more squarely, but now suddenly pursues our mother so enthusiastically, do you think he has no problem?"

    Looking at the lights in the distance, Ji Qisen''s squinted eyes froze: "I don''t want to say this to my mother, I''m afraid that she is worried, but this time something happened to my mother, really has nothing to do with him?"

    Luo Juntian suddenly stopped talking.

    This time his mother had an accident, of course he realized that there was strangeness in it.

    Those who coveted a few eggs from his mother, those who had kidnapped him now, have not disappeared, they are still hidden in the dark, covetously coveted.The clues in his and Ji Qisen''s hands again show that this person has a strong economic strength and background, and now they can check, neither of them is the real mastermind behind that.

    This mother''s black powder incident, and the inexplicable chaser who appeared in the mountains, made people wonder.

    Especially the chaser, in the mountains, how did he find his mother''s trace?

    The two brothers have not spoken for a long time.

    After a long silence, Ji Qisen suddenly said: "Do you think Huo Jinchen''s words are really credible? Why did he just happen to be there to save his mother?"

    Luo Juntian looked slightly paused.

    In fact, Ji Qisen''s suspicion is justified. Although Huo Jinchen explained it, it was indeed too coincidental.

    So why did Huo Jinchen appear in City A at that time?

 161 Chapter 161 Comfort Between Brothers

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 161 Comfort Between Brothers

    Haoyue Hotel has about thirty floors, and Gu Yuan and several sons live in the presidential suite on the top floor.

    At this moment, on the balcony of the next-door suite, across the wall, Gu Yuan was lying on the bed with his face on his face, looking at this little jade cicada.

    Of course, she knew what he meant to give Yuyu. On that day, he found himself on the campus. She said that after the mantis caught the cicada, he joked that she was a cicada.

    As a result, now, he gave himself such a cicada.

    Gu Yuan does not lack jewelry.

    Several of her sons are very generous to her, especially Nie Yu and Qi Sen. Jewels of various brands and various high-end orders will be delivered one after another. She simply cannot use them.But this jade cicada is different from others.

    It''s so small, like a fingernail, but it''s carved out of a whole piece of jasper. Even if the material is not the finest jade, it''s a rare piece of art.

    I don''t know if he customized it these days, or he just happened to buy it.

    But such a delicate and cumbersome little jade cicada, can''t be carved in a few days?

    Gu Yuan stared at the jade cicada in his hand and couldn''t put it down, but he finally put it in a small box and put it away carefully.

    After putting it away, I can''t help thinking, should I give him a gift?

    He once gave himself a perfume brand and gave himself to Yuchan. Doesn''t he seem to have given him anything?

    But what to send?

    Gu Yuan thought about it, but had no idea, and finally she decided to ask Camille for help.

    When the call was connected, Camille would exclaim: "Yuanyuan, you finally remembered! You finally remembered me, why didn''t WeChat return!"

    Gu Yuan: "Did I reply?"

    Camille: "Bah, you don''t know when I know, you are a unified group hair! You even gave me a group hair, don''t you know how worried I am?"

    Gu Yuan immediately became guilty: "I was wrong, I was wrong."

    Camille didn''t even come to ask Gu Yuanxing for guilt: "What the hell are you doing? There is a frypot on the Internet, everything you say!"

    Gu Yuan hurriedly recounted his experience. Of course, about Huo Jinchen, some details were simplified.

    But Camille discovered keenly: "He saved you from the sky? He hid you, he and you romantically date, my goodness!"

    Although she has been hit by Gu Yuan here, she still cannot believe it when Gu Yuan talks about it.

    There is no way, that Huo Jinchen, even fell into the world, who can believe it without seeing it with his own eyes?

    Gu Yuan helpless: "Well, we can meet and discuss in detail, you should not ask now, otherwise I will ask you and my son''s father what is going on!"

    As soon as this remark came out, Camille said busy: "Never mind, we still ignore this kind of happening. The most important question is of course what we need to do."

    Gu Yuan burst out laughing: "I want to give him a gift now, but I don''t know what to send..."

    Camille: "This is easy to deal with. When I go back, I will help you with your staff. Are you in a hurry anyway?"

    Gu Yuan: "Are you back?"

    Camille nodded: "Well, yes."

    Speaking of which, she was a little embarrassed: "Actually, Ji Zhentian and I are together now..."

    Gu Yuan was shocked. After being shocked, she burst out laughing, remembering for a while that she suddenly checked about love hormones. It was because of this.

    At the moment, he quickly asked in detail, Camille had to honestly explain it, and Gu Yuan heard it with emotion.She didn''t expect that Camille really fell in love with Ji Zhentian, and from the situation of Ji Zhentian described in Camille''s description, Ji Zhentian was sincere about Camille this time.

    In Camille''s words: "Anyway, the old lady has produced phenylethylamine in her body, no matter, taking advantage of his goodness to me now, I will squander money. In case I get dumped afterwards, will I have at least money?"

    Gu Yuan agrees!

    Camille has a little entanglement: "My relationship with him is currently going to be public. He wants to take me back to China. Then he may need to see Qisen again. Hey, I am a little worried..."

    Gu Yuan: "What are you worried about?"

    Camille: "Eh, Yuanyuan, I want to ask you..."

    Gu Yuan: "Huh?"

    Camille: "Well, Zhen Tian is the father of your son. Are you upset?"

    Gu Yuan: "I''m not happy?"

    Camille: "Well, we are good friends. Since we are good friends, why am I feeling a little awkward with my son''s father?"

    Gu Yuan: "Of course not! Ji Zhentian is Ji Zhentian. I have nothing to do with him. The child came out of the incubator. Why am I not happy about this? Say--"

    Gu Yuan thought about the future for a while, and suddenly felt that everything was very good: "In the future, I will be Qi Sen''s mother-in-law, and you are Qi Sen''s stepmother. Can we live here together?"

    Camille immediately thought the idea was good: "Great! We can go shopping together!"

    But if you think about it, why is there something wrong?

    A mother-in-law, a stepmother, why don''t they fight?

    Gu Yuan didn''t notice it at all: "You come back quickly! I can''t wait, take me to go shopping!"

    Camille: "Okay! We swipe Ji Zhentian''s card. Anyway, I am his girlfriend and you are his son''s mother. Let''s swipe his card together!"

    Think about it and look forward to it.

    Gu Yuan felt that something was wrong.

    Um... so what is the relationship between them now?

    ...

    In another room, another big room, Nie Yuzheng was lying lazily on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Huo Lanting, wearing small overalls, spared no effort to comfort him.

    "Third brother, if my dad really had to be with my mom, would you have one more dad? Isn''t that good?" Huo Lanting squatted beside him, consoling Nie Yu.

    "I''m rare?" Nie Yu gave Huo Lanting a white eye, what did he say?He went to call a man seven years older than him as his father?

    Does Nie Yu look like a man without a father?

    "I can ask my dad to give you lucky money, lots and lots of lucky money." Huo Lanting confessed his father''s benefits.

    "Wow!" Nie Yu dismissed it.

    "Brother, it''s useless to be sad now, my dad is with my mom." According to Huo Lanting''s idea, if it happened, then accept it, why is it so sad?Isn''t this...good?

    "Huo Lanting, can you stop nagging at me?" Nie Yu could not bear it anymore and shouted at Huo Lanting.

    Huo Lanting was suddenly taken aback, and he scratched his head in frustration: "I''m sorry, my third brother... Then I, then I will go out."

    He said, pulling his head down, ready to leave.

    Nie Yu looked at him like that, but he was a little unbearable, and said rudely: "Come back!"

    Huo Lanting''s two calves couldn''t move.

    Nie Yu reluctantly pressed the unlit cigarette into the ashtray.

    He felt that he was not easy.

    He sat there: "I''m not going to bully your little kid!"

    Huo Lanting turned around, muttering his mouth softly and said softly, "I know that the third brother is not bullying me!"

    Nie Yu: "I just have an opinion on your father!"

    When Huo Lanting heard this, he immediately felt wronged and lowered his head and said, "I think the elder brother and the second brother both have opinions about my father."

    Nie Yu: "Yeah, come on, I don''t believe in tears!"

    Huo Lanting: "But I didn''t blame them. They have their ideas. After all, my father is not their father, so my third brother is angry with me, and I don''t blame my third brother."

    Eh... This sounds like a sensible child, it really is his own brother.

    Nie Yu heard sadly: "Of course I don''t mean to blame you, you are my brother, how can I be angry with you?"

    Huo Lanting: "The third brother, don''t you be upset, OK?"

    Nie Yu was helpless: "Actually, I am not unhappy either. If my mother really has to find her love, of course I am happy for her, but I am just..."

    Hey, think about it, his father is actually good, why is he so upset?

    Huo Lanting: "Third brother, actually think about it, our mother and my dad are the best together."

    Nie Yu: "Why?"

    Huo Lanting started to reason with him with his fingers: "You think about it, three brothers, do you think your father and our mother are possible?"

    Nie Yu had a headache when he thought of this: "I thought it was possible, but now it seems that it is not possible."

    He couldn¡¯t help it. His dad couldn¡¯t help the wall. He had tried to find a chance for him, but he didn¡¯t rush forward. What could he do?

    Huo Lanting: "Can you accept the mother and the elder brother of the second brother and the father of the fourth brother together?"

    Nie Yu narrowed her eyes and fell into contemplation.

    Huo Lanting said quietly from the side: "The eldest brother''s father is good, but it seems to be more than fifty years old."

    Nie Yuxin sank, of course not. His mother was still young, only 20 years old, and the flower girl, why should he be with a man in his fifties!

    Huo Lanting looked at his face and said, "The second brother''s father... seems too painful."

    Nie Yu had a headache, and it was even worse. Ji Zhentian was with his mother like that, no, he would not be able to beat the other party.

    Huo Lanting scratched his head and said innocently: "There is also the father of the fourth brother -"

    Nie Yu raised his hand and stopped him: "Stop, stop, your fourth brother is a genius and an idiot. I believe idiot''s father is also an idiot. I will never allow my mother to marry such a person!"

    If you really marry an idiot dad, wouldn¡¯t you bother to serve your father and son every day?Wonderful!

    Huo Lanting: "Third brother, look, a few dads are not suitable, it can only be my dad, otherwise you can''t let your mom not marry for life, but if mom doesn''t marry my dad, marry another man , Are you even more unacceptable?"

    Nie Yu frowned, looking at Huo Lanting helplessly.

    Look at this little boy, just a few years old. The little mouth babbles can really say that he is about to convince him.

    Huo Lanting: "Third brother, let''s talk about it. When our mother marries my father, we are even more of a family. We can have cats together."

    Sounds... pretty good.

    Huo Lanting: "When I hold my Abraham, you hold your Mohammed, let''s slip the cat together!"

    Nie Yu touched his chin and shook his head: "You know that you can say good things to me."

    Huo Lanting pouted with a small mouth to protest: "Why am I covering you up? I don''t think you are in a bad mood, comfort you!"

    Nie Yu looked at his appearance and rubbed his head.

    Huo Lanting actually doesn''t love others to rub his head, he wants to hide, but think about this is the third brother, the third brother is in a bad mood now, he had to work hard to hold back.

    Nie Yu realized, raised her eyebrows, he rubbed, he rubbed, he rubbed hard.

    Huo Lanting suffocated his blush.

    Nie Yu continued to rub.

    I have to say that Huo Lanting''s hair is really good, with a soft and slightly curly hair, and it feels great when rubbed.

    Besides, the child is only four years old. He has a big head and a round face. Now it is rare to be bullied and kneaded casually. Nie Yu will not let it go and rubbed enough books.

    Huo Lanting couldn''t stand it anymore: "Brother, are you enough?"

    Nie Yuli straightened up: "Not enough. For the sake of our brotherhood, bear with me."

    Huo Lanting struggled for three seconds, and finally couldn''t hold back: "This brother''s feelings...Can I stop?"

 162 Chapter 162

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 162

    After returning to the capital, Gu Yuan is planning to study the script of her movie, but she finds that everything is not the same as before.

    First of all, Gu Yuan''s discussion on the black powder containment incident is still hot, and in this kind of discussion, a big melon was born.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s studio wanted to file a lawsuit against movie star Hu Yuejing, on the grounds that she obtained the shooting schedule of MOMA magazine through improper relations, thus obtaining Gu Yuan¡¯s whereabouts, and maliciously leaking the whereabouts to some fans, while inciting fans to go Contain Gu Yuan.

    As soon as this news came out, it was hard to say. Although Gu Yuan only filmed a play and only a variety show, her name represents the popularity of the three big brothers behind her. It can be said that anything related to Gu Yuan now The topics are all hot.

    What''s more, this incident also involved the right and wrong of the former superstar Hu Yuejing and the national mother-in-law.

    You know, this national mother-in-law is still a mysterious and incomprehensible existence in the eyes of netizens. For example, how old is she, how does she have three big sons?What is her relationship with Nie Nanqing, the boss of the entertainment industry, how is she related to the founder of the AK Group, and how did she have the son of a film emperor like Luo Juntian?

    Could it be to pedal three boats?Get three big guys with one hand?

    What a bloody ethical drama!

    The key is how can the three big dads allow such a thing?How can the three big brother sons coexist peacefully and everyone shouts together?

    Some people even secretly guessed, I don¡¯t know how to call the three big brothers and sons.

    Some people yelled, saying that Gu Yuan was a legend, some people were envious of their eyes red, and they said that it was Su Deguang, making people jealous and ugly.

    And in such a lively scene, Gu Yuan''s studio even wanted to sue Hu Yuejing.

    Hu Yuejing, this is really a long-lost name. It may not be known to the younger generation for a long time, but older people will sigh, she was really red back then.

    But why did Hu Yuejing reveal Gu Yuan''s whereabouts?

    What kind of hatred is this?

    In the eyes of the people who eat melons, Hu Yuejing posted on Weibo: Over the years, he has been a man of integrity, doing things innocently, and has no doubts.Some small gaps in the dormitory at that time, unexpectedly, after so many years, it caused such a great scourge.Hu Yuejing only knows how to shoot with his head down, but not others. Others will bully me and insult me. I can¡¯t help but hold my head upright, waiting for the baptism of life.

    As soon as the news came out, everyone immediately started an analysis of 365 degrees.

    This sentence reveals several meanings.

    First, Gu Yuan and Hu Yuejing, three mothers, were once roommates?This reveals Gu Yuan''s age, about forty years old, which should be the age at which three big men can be born!

    no problem.

    ¡ª¡ªSo a group of beauty bloggers and beauty professionals are crazy, how can she maintain it and ask for a secret formula, how can she be so young!I really don''t doubt that she is eighteen.

    Second, Hu Yuejing claimed to be an innocent person, only knowing to shoot down, but not others.What is the other, does it imply the operation of the mother-in-law Gu Yuansao?

    This is too problematic.

    ¡ª¡ªSo a group of netizens went crazy, ah, ah, what charm my mother-in-law used to hook up with my father-in-law, no no no, how to hook up with my three father-in-law, to teach skills, my mother-in-law looked at me, I want to learn!

    Third, Hu Yuejing said that other people bullied her and insulted her. She could not help but wait for the baptism of life.What does it mean, is it implied that Master Nie bullied Hu Yuejing by black box operations?Or is Ji Qisen, the president of the AK Group, using his power to bully Hu Yuejing, or is the film emperor Luo Juntian bullying his peers?

    The problem is bigger.

    -Impossible, is our kind prince?

    ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it, Ji Ba always looks right. I don¡¯t like that kind of person!

    ¡ª¡ªWho dare to say that my brother Juntian stood up!

    However, someone still smelled the natural gossip that Gu Yuan had on him, and began to dig deeper meaning behind these series of things.

    Gu Yuan was helpless when he saw these things on the Internet. He didn''t expect that he was surrounded by fans. This kind of thing happened to Hu Yuejing?Was the madman who chased himself driving himself also sent by Hu Yuejing?Gu Yuan looked at Hu Yuejing, suspecting that he had never known the roommate.

    Where did she come from so much energy to do such a thing, and who dared her, because of her status in the entertainment industry, and the misfortune of her bankrupt husband, she had to live with herself.

    Gu Yuan had never thought of who would be forced to a dead end, but she wondered, why would anyone beg to push her to a dead end?

    For a while, many friends asked themselves, former classmates, friends in the entertainment industry such as Lin Lu, all asked one after another with concern, even Camille also said: "You were hurt by that old bitch?! You can¡¯t let her go, it¡¯s too dark!"

    Gu Yuan had a headache, she said she didn''t know, she didn''t know.

    This matter, Huo Jinchen mentioned it and said it would be checked. Several sons mentioned it and said that she would check it. She didn¡¯t think much about it, thinking that Huo Jinchen and her son were both reliable. Knowing what''s going on, fry pan first on the internet.

    She quickly called to ask Nie Yu: "What the hell is going on, where are you? This matter really has to do with Hu Yuejing?"

    Nie Yu: "Mom, it''s a big relationship! This thing was done by her own hands. At the beginning, she also watched her husband go bankrupt. She was a woman. I didn''t want to shoot down the soup.

    Gu Yuan: "Where does she come from such a big energy?"

    Nie Yu pinched his chin and narrowed his eyes narrowly: "There must be someone behind, but this is something my second brother is investigating. I don''t know the specifics now, but no matter 3, 21, we will teach Hu Yuejing first. Besides, there is another thing involved, you will know it later."

    Involved in another thing?

    Gu Yuan heard a headache, and then called his son Ji Qisen, but heard his son''s calm and calm voice: "Mom, Hu Yuejing''s thing, I gave it to Nie Yu to deal with, but there are still people behind Hu Yuejing, we dug out this behind The emissaries need time and more resources. We are in the light, the other party is in the dark, and defense is beyond defense, so during this time, you must be careful when you go out. You cannot go out alone. It is best to talk to us when you go out."

    Gu Yuan was embarrassed. At this time, she realized later that the defense at home seemed to be more upgraded than before, walking around in the garden. Occasionally encountered bodyguards with a few more raw faces.

    She originally wanted to go shopping, but now she can''t go.

    I understood in my heart, but I was a little helpless, and in a flash I became a baby who could not go out...

    Ji Qisen naturally saw Gu Yuan''s loss: "Mom, Miss Camille is coming in two days. You can let her accompany you at that time. Isn''t that good?"

    Gu Yuan: "She came back with your dad, I guess I have no time to take care of me..."

    Ji Qisen said lightly: "Just let my dad let her out first, otherwise I will let my dad go to the company."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    Gu Yuan''s cruel son suddenly sympathized with Ji Zhentian.

    There is no way to go out, Gu Yuan can only be bored to watch the script at home and brush the movie. Fortunately, a film emperor Luo Juntian helps guide from time to time and will accompany her to analyze the movie and analyze the script.And Ji Qisen also invited professional teachers to teach courses in Gu Yuan University, so Gu Yuan was busy and not too boring.

    However, as a result, she could not see Huo Jinchen and could only call him.

    He seems to be busy lately, flying home, saying that there are some things to deal with.

    Huo Jinchen frowned slightly at the fact that Gu Yuan could not go out now: "This is not very appropriate."

    Gu Yuan: "Yeah, I also think it''s so boring. I still want to make a movie and I want to participate in variety shows. I want to live a free life, but now I am a prisoner."

    Although he knew that his son was good for her, he felt bored at home for a long time and felt bored, wanting to breathe some fresh air.

    Huo Jinchen: "No, I mean--"

    Gu Yuan wondered: "What?"

    Huo Jinchen: "The protection is not strong enough, should I put my bodyguards in the Ji family?"

    Gu Yuan: "!!"

    Suddenly I felt that the world had changed. I don¡¯t know when Huo Jinchen and his son were standing in the same camp. They even seemed to have a tacit understanding in this matter.

    A little unhappy in my heart, but more gratifying.

    She is in a special situation now, with five sons, five sons and different fathers.

    It¡¯s okay if she has been single and never married. If you are in love and married, no matter who you are with, how to deal with family problems will be a big problem, and Huo Jinchen always understands her current situation better than outsiders. He is mature enough in nature, more inclusive than she thought.She could feel that he was also running in with his son, although in this running-in, he tolerated more.

    When thinking of him mentioning Qisen, she said that although Qisen was only seven years old, but he was also a junior, she couldn''t help but want to laugh.It seems that he hasn''t gotten up to the position yet. Is he already conscious of being a dad?

    Thinking about this, she finished her body, took a bath, and picked up her phone.

    Who knows what attracted her eyes first was not Huo Jinchen, but her college classmates.

    She added a group of college classmates before, and she usually doesn''t read it. But now it seems to be very lively, and the last message reads, it seems to mention Hu Yuejing.

    At first glance, they were discussing a post, an insider post from an insider who claimed to be classmate Hu Yuejing.

 163 Chapter 163 The Truth

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 163 The Truth

    Gu Yuan opened his eyes. At that time, Hu Yuejing and Gu Yuan went to participate in the sea election together. The reason why Gu Yuan could go was Hu Yuejing told her. As a result, Gu Yuan grabbed Hu Yuejing''s role.

    The last post mentioned it again, saying that Gu Yuan later became terminally ill. Hu Yuejing gave all care to Gu Yuan. The lz also said with emotion: "It was pitiful to see her at that time. I also donated flowers to give flowers. Who would have thought that it would be like this after more than 20 years. "Where is the heart?"

    At the bottom of the post, many people said that people''s hearts are unpredictable. Some people even started to understand how Gu Yuan had three sons. Some people said that she had hooked up three big brothers in order to grab the role, but there were also people who knew "how did she hook up?" She was lying on the bed and leaning on a few eggs to make a fortune directly!"

    As soon as this word came out, everyone asked about it, and some people started to pick up the inexplicable birth conditions of the three bigwigs. Everyone began to doubt that Gu Yuan was the big one to lay eggs and lay down to win life.

    Some people are envious, some are jealous, some are amazed, and some even express "the regression of the status of women" and condemn "the existence of Gu Yuan makes me feel ashamed of technology and the times."

    Of course, in this post, many more people ran out, determined to defend their mother-in-law, and said that the landlord was skeptical.

    This post quickly became a popular post, and was quoted and forwarded by various marketing accounts to attract attention, and it spread throughout the instant.Some students from the Capital Film Academy ran to inquire, asked the teachers of that year, and finally confirmed that Gu Yuan was indeed a student of the Capital Film Academy more than 20 years ago, and he was a classmate with Hu Yuejing, and some things were really similar to the posts. In the meantime, everyone began to doubt that although Gu Yuan still had a group of iron daughter-in-law powder to defend, but the voice of doubt grew louder.

    After all, on the Internet, people are still subconsciously sympathetic to the weaker side. Gu Yuan is too powerful. Behind them are three big brother sons and three powerful forces. Who is she going to deal with? Hu Yuejing, who was frustrated in all aspects of his career and no longer young, seemed more sympathetic.What''s more, people on the Internet prefer brain reinforcement to bully weak women. Weak women have nowhere to apply for grievances, rather than weak women''s suspicion to challenge power.

    So it was just a matter of time, and Gu Yuan was already questioned by all parties.

    There is even a netizen named "Yi Shengli" who swears that Gu Yuan is a strong bully against Hu Yuejing. If Hu Yuejing did something wrong, he ran three laps in the community upside down!

    As for the students in this group, all of them are desperately recalling, who is this person posting, why should they confuse right and wrong?At first glance, she seemed to be telling the truth, but it was not like that. Gu Yuan helped Hu Yuejing a lot at the beginning. Why did she only choose what was beneficial to Hu Yuejing?

    Tu Xiaojin looked at the situation and said indignantly: "I can''t check it anymore, that person is Hu Yuejing himself? Although our classmates are no longer in the entertainment circle, they all have faces, and who is so red-mouthed Is the tooth fabricated?"

    Chen Shuo agrees: "But there is evidence, and it is useless if it is not available. The public opinion on the Internet is not conducive to Gu Yuan. Now even if Gu Yuan''s son stands up to refute the rumor, they will not believe it, they have already determined that Gu Yuan bullied Hu Yuejing with his three sons."

    Tu Xiaojin: "Ante Gu Yuan, this must be resolved quickly!"

    Others said: "Don''t worry, Gu Yuan has several sons, there will be a way."

    Tu Xiaojin: "Hu Yuejing is too much. I want to scold her. Last time, Gu Yuan didn''t kill her and left her a way of life. Why didn''t she face like that, she can continue to be unwilling , Don¡¯t know what this mind thinks!"

    Chen Shuo: "I''m also wondering, and did you watch the video she posted today, pitiful, with a face of oppressed little cabbage, and I don''t know what happened to others!"

    For a while, some people said: "Look, so big a white lotus flower, why didn''t I see that she was this kind of person before!"

    These students have been estranged from Hu Yuejing since the last incident. Hu Yuejing later withdrew from the classmates. During this time, they also contacted Gu Yuan occasionally and had a good relationship. Last time Gu Yuan also let his son Ji Qisen take care of Chen Shuo''s business, a group of people of course Railway Station Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan immediately contacted Nie Yu, but who knew Nie Yu said: "Mom, I know this matter, everything is under control, then you just watch the show."

    Gu Yuan: "...but, did you know about the matter more than 20 years ago? Or should I let the original classmates come out to testify?"

    Nie Yu: "Mom, the second brother has investigated Hu Yuejing, and I have also found some evidence. This time, since she dared to jump out, she must have regretted that her intestines are green!"

    Gu Yuan saw this, so he was not worried.

    She found that there were several sons who were worried about these things. When they encountered anything, they would say "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it."

    Gu Yuan was a little helpless and wanted to laugh, so he raised it with Huo Jinchen: "I wanted to worry too, but my son didn''t let me control it anymore, so I had to stop thinking, no wonder they all said they saw me Lemon, say I am lying to win my life."

    Huo Jinchen: "Do you want to worry?"

    Gu Yuan thought for a while: "...just sometimes."

    Huo Jinchen: "Then worry about me."

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Huo Jinchen: "I have a lot of things to worry about here, such as how to plan the castle in Europe, what kind of vegetables should be grown in the vegetable garden in Jamaica, such as how the French vineyard is managed this year..."

    Gu Yuan; "This is it!"

    Isn''t that what the laid-back and wealthy lady needs to worry about, she can!

    Huo Jinchen: "Is it still a little more difficult, then you can help me worry about the things I am dealing with, such as the acquisition agreement with the country M refrigerated storage logistics company LineageLogistics, or -"

    Gu Yuan: "Stop, stop!"

    Huo Jinchen listened to her saying this and smiled gently: "Yuan Yuan."

    Gu Yuan: "Huh?"

    Why did he suddenly feel his voice serious and solemn?

    Huo Jinchen: "Are you...will you hesitate? I mean, will you regret being with me?"

    Gu Yuan did not understand how he suddenly asked about this and thought for a while: "I should not regret it until you do something that makes me regret it."

    Huo Jinchen: "With me, there may be more things to worry about in the future."

    Gu Yuan: "For example?"

    Huo Jinchen: "The Huo family is a big family, like a giant aircraft carrier. I am the owner of the Huo family. Before Lanting could accept all this, I was the person in charge of this aircraft carrier, and my wife, Doomed to bear some responsibility."

    His voice turned low: "This is an unavoidable responsibility."

    Gu Yuan suddenly felt that the surrounding air became heavy: "What responsibility? For example?"

    Huo Jinchen thought for a while: "In fact, it will not be too difficult. You need to operate a good image. You need to participate in charity and public welfare. You can pay attention to women''s rights and interests. You may also need to accompany me to some activities."

    He has no wife for a long time, so he is a person attending some events and has been used to it for so many years.When he said that, he imagined Gu Yuan standing beside him and accompanying him, even having a strange feeling.

    It is strange and exciting.

    Gu Yuan thought about it, it seemed not difficult, she smiled with her lips: "What am I supposed to be, this is not the same as what famous celebrities do."

    Huo Jinchen: "It seems to be."

    Gu Yuan: "It''s not difficult at all!"

    Huo Jinchen: "Really, well, let''s do one thing to practice first, okay?"

    Gu Yuan: "What?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Next month, accompany me to my mother''s birthday party."

    Gu Yuan: "Ah?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Is it too sudden?"

    Gu Yuan: "... Then, let''s look at the arrangements on my side."

    It was too fast, she suddenly felt like an ugly wife wanted to see her in-laws.

    Huo Jinchen realized the retreat in her words, and did not say much now: "Okay, anyway, next month, don''t worry."

    ...

    Gu Yuan didn''t care too much about the comments on the Internet. She should still do what she did, but what she didn''t expect was that things were reversed so quickly and directly.

    But the truth of the matter is beyond the scope of her cognition. Some truths about herself are not known until now.

    It turned out that the reason she was sick was not a terminal illness, but a chronic poison. This kind of poison generally manifested as weakening of the body. Finally, the poisoning deepened the loss of consciousness and intelligence, and the IQ deteriorated, and finally died.

    But she is different. Her performance is very different from the poisoning of that substance, which is why she began to be considered a common terminal illness.

    This incident even made the famous Los Nian almost misdiagnosed. Later, during the operation, Los Nian finally found something wrong, only to realize that she turned out to be a poison, and is not a rare poison.

    According to the research and speculation in the later years of Los, it was because of her own genetic singularity, which led to the slightly different behavior of the poison on her.

    And the poisoned person was Hu Yuejing, her former roommate.

    It was almost unbelievable for Gu Yuan, but when several sons sat in front of her and talked to her about it, she found that she had accepted all this calmly.

    Luo Juntian: "Mom, Qi Sen and I have been investigating this matter. Originally I wanted to find an opportunity to tell you, but now Hu Yuejing has even done such a thing. We had to expose this matter in advance."

    Gu Yuan looked at the information provided by Luo Juntian once again, and finally said: "The poison that I had on my body was hers. The fans surrounded me and chased me down, and she did it."

    Ji Qisen said this time: "Yes, it is her."

    Of course, relying on Hu Yuejing''s power alone, she would not be able to accomplish such a difficult task. Someone behind Hu Yuejing even instructed, and the instigated people again pointed to the mysterious power they were investigating.

    They had suspected Huo Jinchen once, but after the conversation that day, Huo Jinchen flew directly to the country M to check the source of funds of that mysterious force, and shared the investigation resources of the Huo family to Ji Qisen.

    In this way, they really have no reason to suspect Huo Jinchen.

    Now I want to come. The reason why Huo Jinchen happened to be in the city of A that day and happened to be the mountainous area where the advertisement was shot is not far away. It can only be said that he wanted to find an opportunity to approach his mother.

    But Gu Yuan looked at all this and was still puzzled: "However, some of these materials are only speculations, and some of them are not easy to make public in public. Now if we want to prove that she poisoned me in those years, the public may not necessarily Believe."

    Now no matter what they say, there will almost always be voices of doubt on the Internet.

    Because you are rich enough and powerful, because you have three sons of big brothers, no matter what you say and do, it seems that you carry the original sin of "power", and will be maliciously rhythmically said "you can do anything with money".

    Ji Qisen listened and said in a deep voice: "Mom, don''t worry about this, because we have found a witness."

    Gu Yuan: "Witness?"

    Does Hu Yuejing even do this?Moreover, after twenty-seven or eighty years, we can still find witnesses?

    Ji Qisen said: "That witness is Feng Yuntao."

    Gu Yuan heard that it was an accident first, then suddenly.

    Feng Yuntao, that was the man Hu Yuejing once loved to die.

    Only later, Hu Yuejing married others.

 164 Chapter 164 The Truth

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 164 The Truth

    At that time, Feng Yuntao and Hu Yuejing called in the dormitory for more than an hour, and for this, Hu Yuejing and the roommates almost had a conflict, so that she did not have a good relationship with other people, only to Gu Yuan Not bad.

    Gu Yuan has seen Feng Yuntao several times. He is a student of the chemistry department of the university next door. He is a kind of scholar who can take scholarships. Every time he gets a scholarship, he must give Hu Yuejing a gift, or even give Hu Yuejing directly.

    Gu Yuan was most impressed by the fact that Hu Yuejing had a good relationship with the president of the student union at that time. Once the president of the student union sent Hu Yuejing back to the dormitory, it was just seen by Feng Yuntao who came to her. Feng Yuntao then directly fought with the president of the student union.

    After many years, Gu Yuan did not expect that his son would find Feng Yuntao to testify for her.

    Ji Qisen said: "Mom, we have already negotiated with Feng Yuntao. He promised to make the matter public on the Internet tomorrow. Of course, we will not rely on him alone, but let him open the head. After that, our public The action can be officially started."

    Gu Yuan had no idea about this, and this incident had a big impact on her, so that she thought it unbelievable.

    Why did Hu Yuejing poison himself at that time, in the entire dormitory, she was the best for her, even if she was jealous, she would not be killed, and according to the information provided by Juntian, if it is not that he has that special gene, So much so that he resisted some of the poisonous effects, and he might not be able to survive until he was able to find Luosi years of treatment.

    Usually, the relationship is very good, how did she get this kind of malicious thinking?

    In fact, Gu Yuan will not care too much about this matter. After all, when he wakes up, all the pain has long been gone. Five filial and sensible sons, a gentle and considerate boyfriend, she has almost all the envy of all women in the world. How could she care about the right and wrong of the year.

    However, think about it, shudder.

    How can people''s hearts be so unpredictable?

    Gu Yuan thought about this, and it was inevitable that there was some entanglement. He didn''t sleep well that day. When he got up the next day, he was already bombed.

    Feng Yuntao really posted a video on the Internet, talking about the truth of the year, and this video has been wildly brushed millions of times, and the corresponding "Hu Yuejing poisoning Gu Yuan" tag has been directly on the hot search first.

    On her mobile phone, all kinds of messages and greetings have come to her face, open Weibo, and even more people don¡¯t know how many people. There are also many daughter-in-law fans who have crazy comments and likes on her Weibo, shouting mother-in-law. Always support you, Hu Yuejing is going to die, and some people have even started to madly brush topics such as "Hu Yuejing kills".

    This kind of heat is so crazy that Gu Yuan''s mobile phone can''t bear it.

    She took a deep breath and found Feng Yuntao''s video, which was already praised by millions.

    Feng Yuntao in the video is not the same as what she remembers.

    She remembered that Feng Yuntao was an energetic college student. He was very clever. He could be the first to do anything. He was excellent and handsome. The Feng Yuntao in the video was no longer the sharpness of the old boy. He had some signs of baldness and hair. It was also mixed with a few white hairs, a little blessed in the stomach, wearing a middle-aged military green cotton vest, looking simple but real.

    Perhaps the people she contacted, such as Hu Yuejing, Lu Zhiqian, etc., were all celebrities. They were so well nurtured that even though she could see that they were getting older, they did not come so directly with Feng Yuntao.

    Feng Yuntao''s face is written with traces of years and the status of life of an ordinary middle-aged person.

    Feng Yuntao started talking. He first introduced himself briefly, which year was the Department of Chemistry at XX University, and he was a boyfriend with Hu Yuejing. He seemed afraid that everyone would not believe him, and took the letters he and Hu Yuejing wrote to each other. Come out and show it to everyone.

    After proving his identity, he began to talk about the events of that year, saying that Hu Yuejing came to him and asked about his experiments. At that time, his laboratory just purchased a chemical called Pallium, because the same laboratory The younger brother was improperly handled and almost had an accident, so he voiced at Hu Yue quietly.

    "I was just talking casually at the time, but she was very interested and asked me a lot. I didn''t know why she was interested, but I still told her." Feng Yuntao''s face had numb memories: "But What happened afterwards, I really did not expect."

    When I was sleeping, she took my keys and stole some Pallium. At that time, our laboratory Pallium was lost. This matter was recorded, you can check it.

    At the end, Feng Yuntao smiled tiredly: "These things have been buried in my heart for twenty-seven years. Twenty-seven years, when I think about it, I feel chilled in my heart. I have been afraid. For twenty-seven years, I I didn¡¯t fall in love again, I didn¡¯t get married, I didn¡¯t even have a child, why, because I knew she had done it, but I dare not say that I don¡¯t want to betray her. Now, after so many years, I finally say it ."

    Feng Yuntao looked at the screen: "Gu Yuan, I have no chance to see you again, I know you will see this video, so I said sorry to you across the screen, sorry, my life has been busy for more than two decades Inaction, I became a vulgar middle-aged person. For more than two decades, I have not enjoyed a good day. This is my punishment for myself. Sorry, Gu Yuan."

    Gu Yuan looked at this video, and the feelings were mixed, and his eyes became hot.

    When I first saw Hu Yuejing, she found that Hu Yuejing was not with Feng Yuntao. She was still puzzled, but she didn''t expect to have such an inner feeling.

    She looked at the message below the video again, and all of them expressed that they were moved to cry. They were crying because of this guilt that spanned over 27 years, and was determined to give up love for justice.

    No one questioned this video of Feng Yuntao, because it was so real.

    The video was quickly forwarded and spread, and the public relations activities of Gu Yuan''s studio also followed. Hu Yuejing sang all over the place. Everyone shouted at once. Of course, it was more emotional: "My mother-in-law is really not easy! year!"

    I don¡¯t know if this video is too powerful, or Hu Yuejing is completely desperate. She has no resistance. Nie Yu¡¯s lawyer team is out and judicial intervention, and the next thing is dazzled by the online audience.

    Because this matter was already 27 years ago, and the prosecution period had already passed, but the lawyer team invited by Gu Yuan¡¯s sons was too strong. They claimed that the matter was extremely bad in nature, and that the intention was to murder but made others sleep. Fifteen years, according to the highest criminal law, life imprisonment or death penalty can be imposed.Because of the laws of China, those who can be sentenced to life imprisonment or death in accordance with the Supreme Criminal Law can report to the Supreme People¡¯s Procuratorate for approval even after 20 years.

    Hu Yuejing was detained. Before the detention, she gritted her teeth and said: "Gu Yuan, if it wasn''t for you to have five sons, you died a hundred times early! You can''t win!"

    When Hu Yuejing said so, his eyes were full of hatred and despair.

    On the Internet, Hu Yuejing was naturally cruel, and her human nature was vicious, and she actually did something to poison her roommate. Hu Yuejing, who had stood in the line before, said that she was beaten, and as for the previous "lifetime ruthlessness" that made big talk, Naturally, I was almost laughed at by a group of daughter-in-law powders, and asked one by one, "Is it a lifetime"? Did you walk upside down today? "A lifetime" was ridiculed under various groups and ran three times in the community and recorded The video was posted online, and at the same time I came to Gu Yuan to check in here.

    Gu Yuan''s daughter-in-law powder laughed at him: "We are daughter-in-law powder, what are you here for?"

    "A lifetime of life" said: "I am a son-in-law! My mother-in-law will have a daughter sooner or later! I am a future son-in-law!"

    This incident became a joke for a while.

    An uproarious farce has finally passed, and Hu Yuejing''s long trial process is about to begin. This matter is concluded.

    Gu Yuan''s mood was a little difficult to calm for a while. At that time Huo Jinchen was working in Europe. She and Huo Jinchen called to talk about the matter: "I didn''t expect people to be so bad, nor did she think that she hated me so much."

    She tried hard to reflect, what did she do wrong?

    She never had a bad heart for Hu Yuejing.

    If she had to say that she was wrong, maybe it was Hu Yuejing''s suggestion that she go to participate in the sea election. She should refuse, rather than go so stupidly.

    Or should I pretend to be stupid and lose myself?

    But she was so young at that time. How could she know that her close roommate did this kind of thing.

    Huo Jinchen said: "You will not understand her brain circuit, because you and she are not a kind of person, for twenty-seven years, she has not wanted to understand that she is not the one she wants to defeat."

    Taking a close roommate as an imaginary enemy, she thought that if she defeated that person, she would win.

    Gu Yuan thought about it, and he was relieved.

    Huo Jinchen: "Don''t think about it anymore. I''ll go back in two days. Do you need any presents?"

    Gu Yuan shook his head: "No need to bring me a gift, I don''t need it."

    She also wanted to help him prepare gifts. As a result, she had encountered this incident since she returned from City A. She hadn''t prepared it yet. Now she was a little worried. What gift should he prepare for him?

    Fortunately, however, the bodyguards around Gu Yuan have gradually decreased, and the sons have allowed her to go out relatively freely-of course, they can only go out under the protection of a dozen bodyguards.

    Gu Yuan tried to go shopping and saw that Huo Jinchen had chosen a gift. It turned out that when a dozen bodyguards followed him to the mall, she became the onlooker of the entire mall.

    Everyone quickly recognized her as a national mother-in-law, and asked her to take a photo with her signature. The fun of shopping was suddenly reduced to 0. As for choosing gifts, it was no longer feasible.

    Fortunately, after returning to life, Gu Yuan''s studio also began to operate efficiently. The movie that was planned before was about to be filmed, makeup photos were taken, scripts were studied, and interviews with the show were too busy.

    And in this busy, Ji Zhentian returned gorgeously, with his quasi-small wife Camille.

    Jiang Yinfeng also returned to Ji''s home from the Academy of Sciences, a group of people gathered together, it seems that the next will be very lively.

 165 Chapter 165

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 165

    Camille and Ji Zhentian really came back, Gu Yuan judged the situation, thinking that Camille and Ji Zhentian came back, naturally this group of people was embarrassed to stay here.

    However, several sons had fierce disputes about where Gu Yuan moved.

    Ji Qisen asked indifferently: "Why can''t I stay here? This villa is in my name?"

    So, this is his house and his mother, is there any problem?

    Nie Yu directly embraced Gu Yuan''s shoulder and said: "Mom, go to my place, I''m sure to give you a spicy and spicy food, and serve your old man very thoughtfully, and those agents are all on standby! I personally send you over to film every day!"

    Huo Lanting almost jumped up: "Of course it was going to me, what did my family want, and the fruits and vegetables that flew from Janmaica every day!"

    Nie Yu chuckled: "Then I will immediately hire a plane to transport me every day!"

    Huo Lanting held his head and shouted: "I asked my dad to block the Janmaica market immediately, except for my home, no one wants to be lucky!"

    Nie Yu gritted his teeth and got on the bar: "Then I will never recognize your dad as a stepdad!"

    As soon as this remark came out, Huo Lanting froze for a while, then smiled: "Well, I won''t let my dad block the Janmaica market. You must recognize my dad as a dad!"

    Of course Nie Yu does not recognize it!

    Nie Yu could not wait to eat the sentence directly. He looked up and saw Ji Qisen looking at himself with contempt.

    He knew...

    In this noisy, Luo Juntian finally came forward: "We have been living in Qisen recently, and have harassed him a lot. Although it is said that he is his own brother, it is always not suitable for a long time. Moreover, Uncle Ji is coming back. Yes, it is really time to leave. As for mom¡ª"

    He smiled and said, "Go live with me first. I just wanted to film together recently. It''s also convenient to live with me."

    Ji Qisen did not object to this time.

    Nie Yu looked at Huo Lanting, Huo Lanting looked at Nie Yu.

    Huo Lanting: "Come on, I listen to my brother!"

    If I go to my house, I am afraid that my second and third brothers will all object.

    Nie Yu said angrily: "I have no opinion."

    If he went to his home, the little five didn''t know what was going on. Forget it, he took a step back and opened the sky to calm down.

    Gu Yuan sat aside, watching several sons arguing and arguing, which reminded her of an old drama "Wallhead" that she had seen before. The old father of Candelabra in the wind was pushed onto the wall, neither son .When she arrived, she was too lazy to listen, sitting on the sidelines listening to music and playing games.

    Finally, after watching a few sons quarreling for a result, she took off her headphones and looked over: "Is there a result, who am I going to go to?"

    ...

    Gu Yuan is actually quite looking forward to going to the eldest son''s house.

    Of the five sons, it seems that Juntian is relatively unfamiliar to her, or more precisely, in her eyes, the others are very sons. Only this one, even if she knows that she is a son, but subconsciously always feels , Senior, respect.

    Now it is a good opportunity to go to the eldest son''s house, learn professional skills with him, film together, and cultivate mother-child relationship.So this day, even Jiang Yinfeng, who went back to the researcher, came back, and several brothers planned to have a meal and say goodbye.

    But at this time, Ji Zhentian and Camille returned early, which was surprising.

    Ji Zhentian heard that Gu Yuan and others were about to leave, and quickly said: "Actually not, Camille and I plan to go out and have no plans to live with Qi Sen."

    He is now obsessed with Camille and he wants to come back this time to make his son and Camille formally know. If he can, he even wants to get married.

    After all, as he was older, he suddenly felt that he should have settled down.

    But of course he doesn''t want to live with his Camille at home. After all, Camille praised his son''s young and indifferent and sexy but looks very attractive. What if his wife and son look right , So he must prevent this from happening.

    Luo Juntian listened and said with a smile: "Living here to disturb a lot of time, I should go back, after all, everyone has something to do. Just when Uncle Ji is back, we can have a light meal together, everyone is lively and lively. "

    Lively, this is a good idea, everyone has no opinion.

    Ji Zhentian heard that and nodded again and again: "Yes, then just call your father."

    All...call?

    Gu Yuan was puzzled for a moment, did five sons and five dads get together?

    However, when some people cheated, some people lifted the sedan chair. Ji Zhentian just said it, and Nie Yu said, "Okay, then I also call my father!"

    So Nie Yu called his dad immediately and asked his dad to come over: "What? Are you busy working? Is your work important or your son important? Come on, come quickly. If you don''t come today, let''s break the relationship between father and son!"

    Huo Lanting immediately disappointed when he saw it, and he also called his father: "Dad, are you free today? Come on, uncle Ji is coming, uncle Nie is coming too, and my dads all come Now."

    After he finished speaking, he lowered his voice and said quietly, "You must come, Dad, can''t let my mother be robbed by them!"

    Jiang Yinfeng stood there, looking at Nie Yu blankly and Huo Lanting. He hesitated and asked his Nangong steward: "Nangong steward, should I also call my dad?"

    It always feels like he doesn''t do anything, it seems strange.

    Nangong''s housekeeper said, "...Is it okay?"

    If only my father''s father did not come, would my young master appear lonely and be excluded by other brothers?The Nangong butler thought about it and thought it would be better to call and ask.

    Jiang Yinfeng: "Then... what is my father''s phone number?"

    The Nangong Butler''s expression was another meal, and he suddenly wanted to cry. His husband, no mobile phone, others don''t need it!

    Because others said that the mobile phone would only let him be disturbed at any time and affect his work.He only needs to contact others when he wants to contact others. As for the fact that he doesn''t want to contact others and results in others contacting himself, that is impossible.

    Just when the Nangong Butler was in trouble, the Duanmu Butler next to him came and asked kindly, "What''s wrong, Nangong''s nephew, do you need help?"

    Nangong Butler quickly told Duanmu Butler about his situation. Duanmu Butler was very kind: "This is easy to handle. Didn''t Master Ji send someone to find you Mr. Jiang before? He must have a way to contact him."

    The butler of Nangong suddenly realized that Ji Qisen quickly asked.

    After Jiang Yinfeng and Nangong Butler''s pair of problems lay in front of everyone, Gu Yuan suddenly began to feel congested, and she felt distressed about her four sons.

    What kind of irresponsible dad did this show? What kind of life did you live in the past 17 years!

    Ji Qisen listened, and naturally helped actively contact, Huo Lanting also said that his father can help. Finally, with everyone''s help, Jiang Yinfeng''s father Jiang Wanbing finally contacted, and it happened that he had just finished a research project. He wanted to talk to his son about his son¡¯s comet planet, but he agreed to come over at once.

    And Luo Juntian¡¯s father, Luo Sinian, heard about it and said he would come over and take a look.

    As for Huo Jinchen, of course, he would not even say anything.

    Since Gu Yuan came back, she has been busy. He has not had the opportunity to meet with her in private, and now he can come over with fairness, and at the same time will meet the father of her other sons. It is naturally better.

    So when Gu Yuan hadn''t had time to respond, the five sons had already contacted their dads, and the five dads said they would come.

    Gu Yuan suddenly felt at a loss... when I remembered Huo Jinchen, I wonder how Huo Jinchen felt when he saw the father of so many sons?

    The others were just there, Camille looked at Gu Yuan, and his eyes glowed with lemon light: I took a hard time to hold a big man¡¯s hand a thousand times, and when you lie there, you wake up and become five big men. Dad''s son''s mother.

    ...

    These dads are very mobile people, so on this day, the party of five sons and five dads really has to be staged.

    Nie Nanqing came first. Nie Nanqing saw Ji Zhentian holding camille''s arm and smiled with a spring breeze. She couldn''t help feeling and patted Ji Zhentian''s shoulder: "Old season, you have changed!"

    Ji Zhentian: "When you are struck by the lightning of love, you will also change."

    Nie Nanqing heard it, but she didn''t have a taste in her heart, and looked up at Gu Yuan next to it.

    Gu Yuan busy greeted Nie Nanqing.

    Nie Nanqing also quickly and enthusiastically said: "Congratulations, congratulations Miss Gu, all five sons have been found together, it is not easy!"

    Ji Zhentian also remembered: "Miss Gu''s fifth son is really a genius boy. I heard that his recent theory of planetary comets has sensationalized the scientific community and heard that all countries have launched sounding satellites to detect. Miss Gu, you are not blessed!"

    Gu Yuan also smiled and greeted them, but with a smile on his face, he felt a bit of pain in his heart.

    Okay everyone has a light meal together, why are these two dress so solemn, and why are their words so commercial?

    At this time, there was a footstep at the door.

    Looking up, I saw that Huo Jinchen, who was wearing a smart suit, came here with the hand of his son Huo Lanting.

    Huo Jinchen in a simple suit is cold and noble, and a black suit gives a sense of alienation, but because there is such a soft and cute little boy in his hand, there is a little warmth in the expression.

    When Huo Jinchen appeared, Ji Zhentian and Nie Nanqing stepped forward to shake hands.

    "Mr. Huo, hello, hello."

    "Mr. Ji, Mr. Nie, long time no see."

    "Haha, since the last wedding of Prince Sharaber, we haven''t seen each other for several years."

    "Yes. It was a coincidence this time."

    "Yes, hahaha, what a coincidence, what a coincidence!"

    "This is Linglang, looks great, smart and cute! Promising!"

    Camille saw it and slipped quietly to Gu Yuan, whispering, "What is this? Isn''t it a good meal?"

    Why does she feel that these three men seem to be attending the UN giant meeting?

    Nie Nanqing, Ji Zhentian, Huo Jinchen, one of the big guys who control the global media, one is the founder of the world''s top AK Group, and one is the owner of the Huo family contemporary, these three, any one can directly go to wealth The characters interviewed by the magazine are now together.

    Camille felt that the big hall could not fit all three.

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and tried to calm down.

    It''s no big deal. She has five gangster sons, and each gangster son has a gangster dad. So, these are only three, will she be scared?

    So she stepped forward and said hello to Huo Jinchen: "Huo--"

    Just after this word was exported, Huo Jinchen said: "Yuan Yuan."

    With the sound of Yuanyuan, it was cool and gentle, and fell in everyone''s ears.

    Nie Nanqing and Ji Zhentian looked at each other, and suddenly they didn''t understand the meaning of their appearance.

    But fortunately, both of them have seen big winds and waves. Nie Nanqing stepped forward: "Congratulations, I heard that Mr. Huo and Miss Gu are together. The two are really Lang Cai and women. They are a natural match."

    Ji Zhentian had known this for a long time, but he knew it was one thing. Hearing it was another.

    Who can imagine that Huo Jinchen, who is not close to a woman and suspected of homosexuality in the legend, put on a solemn face and even called Miss Gu Yuanyuan directly.

    Miss Gu was the mother of their son. He even called Yuan Yuan.

    Sure enough, people are different.

    He also quickly stepped forward and said with a smile: "This is indeed a happy event!"

    Huo Lanting smiled and let go of his father''s hand, held his mother''s hand, and shouted softly with the little milk sound unique to the four-year-old child: "Mom, is my dad very handsome today?"

    Huo Jinchen lowered his eyes and said lightly: "Lanting, don''t talk nonsense, go and play with your brothers."

    Huo Lanting blinked: "Okay, I''ll go find my third brother!"

    Seeing this, Gu Yuan was busy and followed: "Then I''ll go over and check it out too. There are many people today. I don''t know how well the lunch is going. I will help to see it."

    Huo Jinchen looked up at her.

    His eyes came flat, his eyes calm and calm, calm and calm, and there seemed to be no emotion, but Gu Yuan felt that there was a faint emotion rolling under the calm sea.

    She felt her mind was seen through.

    She didn''t know how to prepare lunch and what to prepare, which of course did not belong to the category of her worry.

    She pursed her lips and chuckled, pretending to be calm.

    Ji Zhentian, Nie Nanqing, and Camille next to him suddenly felt that...

    When Huo Jinchen''s eyes were touching Gu Yuan, the cold and noble man seemed to have a slight change, not obvious, but it was enough to make people around him feel it.

    It''s as if the stone man carved from ice jade has become warm and soft.

    Gu Yuan also realized that the surroundings were suddenly quiet. All eyes were on Huo Jinchen and her.

    As if there was an invisible thread between the two.

    Even Huo Lanting didn''t speak with his face raised.

    After condensing Gu Yuan for a moment, Huo Jinchen finally withdrew his gaze and raised his hand to touch his son''s head: "Then you and your mother will play together."

    Just a word, all the pressure was suddenly reduced, Gu Yuan was finally relieved, holding Huo Lanting''s hand and leaving.

    But I was thinking in my heart, eh, you and your mother go to play, how do you feel like you are classified as He Lanting?

    That tone seemed to pass a child.

    ...

    When it was time to eat, Los Nian and Jiang Wanbing did not come. Los Nian called and said that there was an emergency operation that delayed the plane. It may take a few hours to come late. As for Jiang Wanbing, there was no response and no contact. On, missing.

    The Nangong housekeeper was obviously used to this situation. He looked at his young master helplessly: "If you don''t come, you won''t come."

    Jiang Yinfeng pursed his lips and nodded: "Well."

    He should have gotten used to it. It has always been the case in the past, and the number of times he has seen his dad is one of the few.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuan was naturally distressed, so she simply let Jiang Yinfeng sit next to herself. She had to take care of Jiang Yinfeng to make up for all the negligence he had suffered in the past!

    Ji Zhentian also saw Jiang Yinfeng for the first time.

    This boy is so beautiful.

    Nie Nanqing couldn''t help but praise again and again: "This Mr. Jiang looks so good, if you enter the entertainment industry, it must be very promising, it''s a pity, a pity!"

    Why did you study what stars?It¡¯s better to be a star to study the stars!What a pity!

    Ji Zhentian naturally nodded again and again. In fact, he had already looked at Jiang Yinfeng for a while. This looks really good. People can''t help but look at it at a glance.

    Who knew he was watching, he suddenly found something wrong.

    He stared at Camille beside him: "Camille, what are you looking at?"

    Camille stared at Jiang Yinfeng, unable to open his eyes: "He is so beautiful, my God, I have never seen such a beautiful man in my life...Oh my god, how can someone grow like this..."

    Ji Zhentian was suddenly jealous, his eyes widened, and the jar of vinegar was overturned, and he was uncomfortable.

    How could such a thing happen, his girlfriend even praised another man in his face.

    Although the man is a little younger, he is also a man!

    However, Camille didn''t seem to realize that she was addicted to the beauty of Jiang Yinfeng: "It''s so seductive, he is so handsome!"

    Ji Zhentian''s face sank like a black pot.

    Jiang Yinfeng was sitting on the side, still not understanding what happened. He obediently said to Gu Yuan, "Mom, is that delicious?"

    With that, he licked his mouth, looking forward to the soft and cute look.

    Camille couldn''t take it anymore: "God, he''s so cute!"

    The scene suddenly became very quiet, except for Camille''s exclamation, as if there was no other voice...

    Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows, said nothing, and continued to eat calmly.

    Ji Zhentian was sullen and couldn''t say a word.

    Handsome?cute?No no no, that''s a tender chicken, what''s so cute?

    Not cute at all!

    Gu Yuan looked at this scene, she suddenly worried that Ji Zhentian was annoyed and went directly to her son, quickly reminded Camille: "Camille, my son is still young, he just looks good, in fact he is stupid."

    However, Camille didn''t understand what she was saying. At this time, Camille had been stunned by beauty. "He has value, and value is justice! He is beautiful!"

    Around him, the old man, Ji Zhentian, was so angry that he made a "cough cough cough" sound.

    Fortunately, at this time, Luo Juntian came out and said with a smile: "Miss Camille''s appreciation of beauty is as usual. My fourth brother is indeed very beautiful. Anyone who meets him will be amazed. It was the same when I met him."

    As soon as he said this, Nie Yu also nodded, and then embraced Jiang Yinfeng''s shoulder in the past: "Yes, my brother is so beautiful, there is no way."

    Gu Yuan took the opportunity to quickly wink at Camille, and Camille finally realized that she listened to the coughing voice and looked at Ji Zhentian, who was an old lemon coughing around her.

    "Oh... The existence of beauty is always appreciated, just like I like to appreciate art, you say, old season?" Said, Camille''s face gently held Ji Zhentian''s arm, relying on coquettishly.

    Ji Zhentian finally felt that he had saved some face, took a deep breath, and tried to calm himself down. Whatever he did did not happen.

    Everyone present pretended not to see anything. Soon everything was restored. Luo Juntian smiled and talked to Huo Jinchen. Huo Jinchen took care of his son while talking to Luo Juntian. Gu Yuan told Jiang Yinfeng Eating more, Camille sweetly helped Ji Zhentian, who had just covered the green grass, divide the steak. Nie Yu had a smile on her lips and didn¡¯t know what to think. Nie Nanqing was sitting in danger as if participating in a commercial dinner.

    The overall atmosphere is good.

    At this moment, Nie Yu suddenly said: "Mom, the golden statue that my dad gave you before. Recently I plan to have someone take care of it. Do you want to see if there are any changes?"

    Golden statue...

    Everyone suddenly filled up a picture.

    Speaking of this, Nie Nanqing was a little embarrassed himself. After all, that gift was given to Gu Yuan by himself, and now Gu Yuan and Huo Jinchen are together. This relationship, this distance, this gift, how does he feel so wrong?

    He had to bite the bullet and say: "The gold statue was given to Miss Gu in order to thank Miss Gu for teaching Nie Yu. I didn''t expect it to be taken care of now. But there is no way. Gold does need regular maintenance. Wash."

    Gu Yuan quickly said: "I have no idea, how to maintain, you can do it!"

    The topic passed away quickly, but a small topic naturally cast some ripples in everyone''s mind.

    Huo Lanting suddenly felt that the food was not fragrant. He remembered the gift from his father. Is the perfume right?The perfume is not good at all, or the gold body statue is good.

    Hey dad can''t do things... taste is not so good.

    Gu Yuan suddenly felt that the atmosphere was strange, she secretly glanced at Huo Jinchen, and she saw that Huo Jinchen looked as usual, as if she had heard nothing, and continued to maintain the most perfect table manners, occasionally talking to Nie Nanqing Ji Zhentian, saying The current economic situation.

    Everything seemed completely unaffected, but Gu Yuan felt vaguely that it was not right.

    Five sons and three dads, get together, and you will be thundered if you accidentally!

    Hey... how to coax him later?

 166 Chapter 166 Nie Nanqing and Nie Yu

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 166 Nie Nanqing and Nie Yu

    After the meal, everyone continued to politely greet each other, and finally left.

    Before leaving, Camille spread his hand and said to Gu Yuan: "The UN meeting is finally over!"

    Gu Yuan wanted to laugh and remembered Huo Jinchen again, but her arrangement here was to go with Luo Juntian, and she had to suppress her thoughts.

    After getting in the car, Luo Juntian raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Yuan: "Mom, are you worried about Mr Huo thinking?"

    Gu Yuan looked at his son. The eldest son was always the most sensible and considerate. Everything was thoughtful and meticulous. There was nothing to hide in front of him. She bit her lip and smiled helplessly, "Is it a bit..."

    I always feel that this person looks powerful and tolerant on the surface, but in fact...maybe it is a careful eye.

    When thinking about this, Gu Yuan remembered the little wolf dog again...Does the little wolf dog need to be coaxed?

    Luo Juntian looked at his mother like this, and smiled: "Mom, Mr. Nie gave you a gift, which was a long time ago. Besides, it is just a golden body statue, which has no special meaning. I think Mr. Huo is a split. He who understands right and wrong, he should be able to understand that it will not be unpleasant. Moreover, he is not unhappy at the table, and he still talks and laughs with Mr. Nie, right?"

    Gu Yuan naturally felt that his son made sense.

    Luo Juntian raised his eyes and looked through the rearview mirror. Among the cars behind, among them the lowest-key but also the most expensive customized car, was Huo Jinchen?

    This man pretends to be indifferent on the surface, in fact, he wants to talk to his mother.

    With Luo Juntian''s keen observation and control of people''s emotions, he feels that Huo Jinchen really cares about his mother. Perhaps he has nothing to do with the question that Qi Sen suspects and Huo Jinchen, he will just appear at that time. City A is just a coincidence.

    However, even so...

    Luo Jun''s eyes moved slightly and smiled.

    If you want to pursue someone else''s mother in front of your son, this road is always harder, isn''t it?Without paying more, how do you know to cherish?

    As for the acid in his heart today, let''s keep the vinegar first.

    So Luo Juntian took Gu Yuan''s hand and said with a warm voice: "Mom, did you guess the script yesterday?"

    As soon as he mentioned this, Gu Yuan immediately remembered it, and his attention was indeed diverted: "I have studied it carefully, but I still feel that it is not fully understood."

    At the moment, the mother and son discussed the script and discussed it all the way.

    Finally, when the car stopped in the district where Luo Juntian lived, he looked back and the car was gone.

    ...

    As an emperor, Luo Juntian''s life is actually very simple. He lives in the upper level of the high-end residential area, which is divided into upper and lower floors. After Gu Yuan came over, he simply lived in the room on the second floor, which was spacious and bright, which was quite good.

    Gu Yuan put the luggage in place, and after the family settled down, Luo Juntian kindly gave her juice to drink, and the mother and son also studied the n ways to drink those juices together.

    After drinking the juice and chatting with the elder son for a while, I heard that he taught some practical skills before returning to the room.

    Picking up the phone, he found that Huo Jinchen had sent a message: "Are you home yet?"

    The time is an hour ago.

    Gu Yuan hurriedly replied: "Here it is, I just chatted with Jun Tian about acting and just drank juice. His craftsmanship is quite good."

    Huo Jinchen: "What juice do you drink?"

    Gu Yuan: "I squeezed my own grapefruit and apple."

    To be honest, grapefruit is a bit bitter. She is not too fond of drinking, or sweet apple juice.

    Huo Jinchen: "Tomorrow I will let you send the fruit you love to eat in the past, you can just squeeze the juice."

    Gu Yuan: "No need, tomorrow may not be at home."

    Huo Jinchen: "Huh?"

    Gu Yuan: "The "Loulan''s Dream" is about to be turned on. If you participate in the event tomorrow, you may have a meal together. You don''t know when you will come back."

    Although she has three sons to support her and does not need to eat and socialize, she still wants to be more easygoing.

    In the dialog box, Huo Jinchen didn''t reply any more after a while.

    Gu Yuan saw it and felt distressed.

    She discovered that in most cases, this man doesn''t have many words. When "the other party is typing" appears in the dialog box, it means that he has something in mind.

    So she thought about it and sent a message: "Don¡¯t think about what happened today. That golden statue was indeed the one I taught Nie Yujin before. Mr. Nie was grateful to me for sending it. At that time, Mr. Ji didn¡¯t care about it, but also deliberately. I was given a gift, a university fund named after me. Everyone gave it, and it was no big deal."

    After the news was sent out, she waited for his reply.

    At this time, Huo Jinchen finally sent a paragraph, but it was: "I didn''t care."

    Gu Yuan stared at these six words, looked at them for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth, and issued a sentence: "That would be great. I suddenly remembered that I hadn¡¯t thanked Mr. Nie for sending me the golden statue. Am I? Want to consider returning him a gift?"

    This news was just sent out, Huo Jinchen: "No."

    Simply two words, Gu Yuan seemed to see the cold and quiet man standing in front of him, stubbornly staring at himself with quiet black eyes.

    I wanted to laugh, and felt that a honey was put into my heart, and the honey melted warmly, and the sweetness spread from the tip of my heart, and my whole body became crisp and numb.

    He smiled with his lips and looked at the phone with his face, but he didn''t say anything.

    Sure enough, after three minutes, he called.

    "What''s wrong?" Gu Yuan deliberately looked at it left and right, and began to care about his son: "Are you home? How about Lanting?"

    "You are not allowed to return his gift." Huo Jinchen''s cold sound is stubborn and domineering.

    "It''s courtesy." Gu Yuan said with a smile: "This is polite."

    "I''m here to help you reciprocate." Huo Jinchen said: "I''ll give him a gift."

    Gu Yuan was speechless, he came to help her?

    "Can''t it?" Huo Jinchen asked back.

    "It seems...maybe." Anyway, the two are already public, and the son and a few dads know it, which makes sense.

    "Okay, I''ll leave it to me." Huo Jinchen said: "So how do you thank me?"

    "Well?"

    "I helped you, shouldn''t you thank me?" Huo Jinchen stubbornly said: "Just now you said he would return his gift, shouldn''t you give me now?"

    Gu Yuan listened and smiled dumbly. Is this account calculated like this?How can it be so sour.

    She thought about it and smiled, "Actually, I also prepared a gift for you, and wait for the next meeting, OK?"

    After saying this, there was no voice over the phone for a long time.

    She heard his breathing, not high or low, not slow or slow, and then came out of the phone at once, with the special magnetism of electromagnetic rotation, like a small brush, gently brushing her heart.

    Suddenly crisp in my heart.

    It took a long time before he said, "Okay, I''m waiting."

    After speaking, the cold and stubborn voice said again: "No denial."

    ...

    The movie "Loulan''s Dream" is about the ancient Loulan''s death. When the city was broken, the beautiful Queen of Loulan jumped into the fire from the city wall to dispel the jade. And Lou Lan¡¯s prospective concubine faced the deceased queen and could not accept the reality. When they knew that the queen was dead because she was wearing the jade of the Loulan Kingdom, they would reincarnate under the guidance of the power of the jade of the nation. They decided to follow the queen¡¯s pace and go Looking for the reincarnated queen.

    Thousands of years later, the reincarnated queen encountered three men who came to pursue her, and also met the ambitious ambition of Loulan¡¯s secret technique. From this, she began a process of pursuing the truth to break the conspiracy, and the queen who has lost her memory after the reincarnation. He has a complicated four-cornered emotional entanglement with the three men he chased.

    This drama, involving two villains and three male protagonists, all came to play for the Queen of Loulan, and Gu Yuan was the Queen of Loulan.

    The startup ceremony was very solemn, burning incense early in the morning and other processes.

    Gu Yuan saw her two big villains and three male masters, five of them are top-notch cafes, and they are all over China and the West. There are great Chinese film emperors such as Luo Juntian, as well as other famous film emperors such as James. Spielberg and Nicholas.Norton, almost all works are classic blockbuster.

    Now, these people come to play for themselves.

    After the start-up ceremony, having dinner together, it can be seen that the top celebrities are very curious about themselves, but they are still relatively convergent. Only the Nicholas, who is a gentleman, came to greet Gu Yuan and found Gu After Yuan English is good, he smiles and talks with Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan has seen the Nicholas movie and is very appreciative and curious about this Nicholas. The two discussed the movie and talked about the script.Perhaps the thinking is different for different nationalities. Gu Yuan found that when talking with Nicholas, he had a different perception of communicating with his son.

    Foreigners have a strange perspective on the script.

    The start-up ceremony was a celebration dinner, and Gu Yuan was naturally still concerned by all parties.

    Now everyone knows that she is Nie Yu''s mother, Ji Qisen''s mother, or Luo Juntian''s mother. The key is that she is still so young!Regarding her secrets, someone on the Internet has found it, and it is said that it has been frozen for decades.

    In this way, this top-level national mother-in-law has a high-tech mystery again.

    Before the start-up ceremony, it was not very convenient. The dinner is now a warm-up and an opportunity to familiarize everyone. Naturally, many people came to look for Gu Yuan''s hello set, which was almost familiar.

    Although Gu Yuan has done a lot of homework, there are still some people who can''t match their faces. Fortunately, Luo Juntian came by to help her introduce points.

    Of course, many male entertainers originally planned to be close to Gu Yuantao. When they saw Luo Juntian, thinking that this was Gu Yuan¡¯s son, they retired. After all, their son was there and he went to have a relationship with his mother. of.As for the female entertainers, there was no scruples, and they talked to Gu Yuan, and the intimacy was like something.

    Halfway through the dinner, music sounded in the hall, and some people began to dance to social dance. Gu Yuan did not, and was not interested in it. Luo Juntian held her hand: "Mom, give it a try, I can teach you."

    Gu Yuan looked at this big coffee: "I''m afraid I''m stupid, I can''t learn, when other people make jokes, isn''t it even you and Qisen Nieyu making jokes together?"

    Luo Juntian smiled, his eyes warm and soft: "Mom, don''t you believe that I am a good teacher?"

    Perhaps because of the light, Gu Yuan found out that the light brown color of Luo Juntian''s eyes was somewhat like Nie Yu.When she first met Nie Yu, she noticed that she looked like her grandmother, but she didn''t think much about it. Now she thinks that both of her eyes are inherited from her grandmother.

    Gu Yuan also smiled: "Then teach me well."

    Luo Jun nodded his head, reached out gracefully, and took Gu Yuan''s hand into the dance floor.

    Luo Juntian''s facial features are exquisite, and the refined elegance tempered by the acquired nature has formed a fatal charm with the refined facial features, restrained and elegant, quiet and calm, just a glance, that is the calmness of the years, the smile Fengyun gas field.

    At this time he was wearing an elegant suit, with gentleman''s elegance, took Gu Yuan''s wrist into the venue, and gently danced with Gu Yuan.

    "Mom, you relax, follow my rhythm... remember the footwork I just told you." Luo Juntian said with a warm smile.

    "Well." The son was too gentle, Gu Yuan relaxed, and nodded slightly.

    So the people present saw that the film emperor Luo Juntian who fascinated hundreds of millions of fans, with a gentle and gentle smile, almost taught Gu Yuan to dance with a caring expression.

    Several female entertainers looked over and saw Gu Yuan, who was half embraced by the young and beautiful film emperor Luo Juntian, wearing a warm green dress and a light and elegant skirt, which made the skin be as bright as pearls and look delicate. Pretty and elegant.

    Seeing this scene, a few female entertainers inevitably had a slight pantothenic acid in their hearts. It was really enviable that such a film emperor was half-armed to teach dancing personally.

    But soon, everyone reacted.

    No, this is...other''s mother.

    Mother.

    Although this Gu Yuan is young and charming and even more girlish than them, although she is wearing a gorgeous little gift and it is amazing, she is the mother of three big men!

    This is not comparable, not in one dimension.

    They have raised three children to enjoy filial piety, and since then they have been carefree, and they are still struggling and fighting.

    Or wait for the opportunity to look at and please, maybe there is a chance to catch a daughter-in-law?

    But at this time, Luo Juntian, who was embracing her mother gracefully on the dance floor, raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at a corner.

    He has long noticed.

    It is estimated that someone has to look down on him, huh, huh.

 167 167 Huo Jinchen

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!167 Huo Jinchen

    Gu Yuan learned to dance seriously with her son. Although she didn¡¯t skip the ballroom dance, she had other dance skills, followed her son¡¯s rhythm, and quickly found a sense of rhythm in the long or short music rhythm. With the cooperation of his son, there is a chic and elegant pace.

    At the end of the song, Nicholas next to him came to say hello, and after saying a few words with Luo Juntian, he wanted to invite Gu Yuan to dance with him. Gu Yuan was not familiar with Nicholas. Moreover, he had just learned to dance, and he would jump with his son. Anyway, jumping with others always feels not right.

    Luo Juntian glanced at Nicholas lightly, but said with a smile: "Mom, you can try, Nicholas is a master of social dance."

    Nicholas heard, with a gentleman smile, asked gently: "Miss Gu, may I have the honor to invite you to dance with me?"

    In between, he extended his hand and made an inviting gesture, elegant and calm, with strong heroic spirit and strong aura.

    Gu Yuan nodded politely and extended his hand with a smile.

    His hands were held, the two slipped onto the dance floor, a new song sounded, and Gu Yuan danced with the music under Nicholas''s lead.Perhaps Nicholas is a foreigner. His dance style is completely different from that of his son. His son is gentle and elegant, gentle and comfortable, and he takes care of himself everywhere. Nicholas'' dance style is obviously gentlemanly elegant, but compared to his son. But there was a bit more intense meaning, taking her to swing lightly and quickly on the dance floor with the rhythm. Occasionally holding her hand to make a circle, after a few beats, Gu Yuan was already panting.

    Nicholas bowed his head, looked at Gu Yuan in his arms, and said with a smile: "Why, tired?"

    At this time the music slowed down, Gu Yuan slowly calmed down her breath, she smiled and said: "Fortunately, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with your rhythm."

    Nicholas stared down at Gu Yuan, but saw that the girl''s delicate cheeks were stained with a gorgeous blush, a thin layer, like the peach petals of March, applied on it, she was glamorous, and she was slightly lowered. Her eyelashes quivered lightly, and her eyes were as touching as a spring.

    Is such a girl actually the mother of three men?

    Nicholas'' eyes flashed with interest: "Ms. Gu is a very talented girl. I just learned today. It''s good to jump like this."

    In the meantime, the hand placed on her lower back exerted a little effort, so that Gu Yuan was slightly closer to him.

    Gu Yuan felt a little uncomfortable. She also danced for the first time in social dance. Although this kind of dance is a social etiquette, it was originally half-armed. When he puts on such a little force now, it makes her feel that in the category of etiquette rules of social dance In the middle, there is a little strange ambiguity.

    But the song didn''t end, and Nicholas'' actions didn''t go beyond the scope of etiquette. Gu Yuan didn''t just throw him down to make the atmosphere stiff.

    Nicholas looked down at her with a low voice and nice voice: "Miss Gu, Mr. Luo is very gentle and considerate to you. I have never seen him so gentle with any woman."

    Gu Yuan: "That is natural, he is my son, he is filial, and of course considerate to me."

    Nicholas chuckled and said: "Really? If you don''t know this relationship, I would think that Miss Gu is the sweetheart of Mr. Luo. After all, you look very good."

    Gu Yuan frowned a little in her heart, and said it badly. She didn''t like it.

    Nicholas: "Miss Gu, maybe my words are a little presumptuous, but I really care. After all, you are so touching... Even if Mr. Luo is your son, seeing you dance so worthy, I will be intolerable as a man. Live a jealous voice."

    Gu Yuan: "?"

    Can she leave him alone on the dance floor now?

    At this moment, all of a sudden, the sound of music suddenly changed and became fierce. The dancers present were all stunned. Is there such a tune?

    Nicholas is also surprised. Isn''t this ballroom dance music?What''s wrong, wrong music?

    Seeing this, Gu Yuan was about to take the opportunity to get rid of Nicholas''s hand and leave the dance floor. Who knew that at this time, she held her wrist with both hands, and then pulled so hard, she was forced to come out of Nicholas'' arms and was The man hugged.

    Gu Yuan whispered and was about to struggle. He heard a familiar voice from his ear: "It''s me."

    The voice was cold and hoarse, with a hint of tight suppression.

    Huo Jinchen.

    Gu Yuan was slightly startled and looked up, and saw that the man was wearing a vampire mask. From her perspective, she could only see the beautiful and smooth jaw line under the mask.

    Gu Yuan was surprised: "You... why did you come here? When did you come here?"

    Huo Jinchen''s powerful arms wrapped around Gu Yuan''s slender waist, almost half-hugged the waist and let her lean against his chest: "Follow me."

    In between, she was about to leave.

    At this time, the entire dance floor was in an uproar. All the people looked at this man wearing a suit, face and mask in shock. With the intuition of knowledge, everyone realized that this man is definitely not an ordinary person, no matter what his body is. The tailoring of top-notch suits, or the calm and calm atmosphere, all show the unusual identity of this man.

    But who was this, and who dared to suddenly break into the evening banquet hall and blatantly snatch the national mother-in-law.

    You know, this national mother-in-law is the mother of three top gangsters!

    Luo Juntian looked at mild humility, but it was definitely not annoying. As for the AK Group leader Ji Qisen, everyone knows the style of the mall, the cold face is relentlessly popular, and the entertainment prince, that is even more You can provoke anyone but you can''t provoke him!

    The three gangsters screamed one mom at a time, and whoever dared to bully her would have the same effect as shouting "I want x your mom" to the film emperor Luo Jun Tianba Chief Season Qi Sen and the entertainment prince.

    Everyone just watched the brightly and glamorous national mother-in-law in a gorgeous little dress being guarded by a man in her arms, all eyes widened.

    What kind of picture is this, this matter spreads, the matter will be big!

    At this moment, Nicholas took a step forward and sneered: "Who are you? What are you doing, let go of Miss Gu!"

    In short, it is necessary to go up and grab Huo Jinchen.

    Everyone sees this and is more excited and excited. Nicholas is an international superstar. He has been famous for a long time. What is he going to do, is he going to snatch the mother-in-law?

    Just as everyone was staring at the scene and waiting for the next development, Luo Juntian had already come over and stopped Nicholas: "This is my friend."

    Huo Jinchen hugged Gu Yuan halfway, his eyes hidden under the mask glanced at Luo Juntian with warning, and then took Gu Yuan''s hand and went out.

    A group of star agents and people in the industry beside the dance floor all looked dumbfounded. Luo Juntian didn''t stop him?Someone wants to take his mother, but he didn''t stop it?

    Who is that man?Is the mother-in-law''s boyfriend?So the mothers of the three big brothers are going to fall in love?

    In an instant, all the people carried out brain supplements.

    Is it true that the three young gangsters are about to have a step-dad of their own age, or the older gangsters are miserable and green eyes watching their son''s mother-in-law into others'' arms?

    Everyone stayed motionless and kept expressionless, but all their heads were staring at the masked man who took away the mother-in-law, and they were waiting for a good show to happen.

    But... no more.

    The mask man guarded the national mother-in-law and just walked through the crowd, crossed the bodyguard and left.

    No one stopped wherever he went.

    There was even a not-so-famous actress who used her own words to describe the masked man dragging the national mother-in-law in front of herself, and felt a cold feeling.

    Restrain the cold air of forbearance.

    All the people looked at Luo Juntian in agreement, and then?

    Nicholas frowned even more, looked at Luo Juntian helplessly, and said anxiously: "Juntian, Miss Gu, Miss Gu, she was snatched away!"

    Luo Juntian laughed: "We don''t need to care about this, let''s continue our dinner."

    ...

    Gu Yuan was dragged out of the banquet hall by Huo Jinchen. As soon as he left the venue, he was wrapped in a thick mink coat, and a group of people gathered around him, and she and Huo Jinchen were crowded. They were all frightened by Huo Jinchen''s group of black bodyguards in cold clothes, one by one wondering, and the bodyguards that Gu Yuan followed originally, they said-Hey, it seems that he is his own!

    Gu Yuan was in a state of confusion until Huo Jinchen was jammed in the car.

    She was hugged in the man''s arms and raised her face to ask him.

    But as soon as the man lowered his head, he squeezed her lips firmly.

    Today, she is beautiful and charming, but on the dance floor with blurred lights, her wrists are stretched, her slender arms are stretched, and her gorgeous dress swings like a blooming flower.

    At that moment he was almost in a trance.

    The milky white is the dazzling, fat skin on her shoulders, the warm green turning is the skirt around her waist, and the fragrance of the clothes is coming. She is so touching, how can she be held by other men like this .

    Without any hesitation, stubbornness with a paranoid coldness, she will be punished.

    ...

    After a long time, when he looked at the woman on the gorgeous expensive leather sofa seat, he felt that this might not be a punishment for her, but for himself.

    He wanted to give it a try.

    The longing lingers in his heart, from the distant and cold desert night, to the magnificent and dazzling fountains and night light, and then to the sweet fragrance lingering in the enclosed space at this moment. At first, it was only a flame, and then the flame grew, now Has become a prairie trend, almost engulfing his reason.

    However, this is strange to him.

    I really wanted to give it a try, but I was not sure.

    Moreover-this should not be the time, nor here.

    This is not good, she should not be treated like this.

    Gu Yuan lay there halfway weakly, tilting his head and watching him silently.

    The thin warm green shoulder straps hung on the shoulders, and the narrow and thin shoulders were shiny and white to shiny, and the crows of the long hair like the ink splashed down and curled up, sweeping the delicate collarbone once and for all. .

    Huo Jinchen''s deep, deep eyes ignited a fire deep inside, and that fire could almost burn everything in front of him.

    His eyes were locked tightly to her, and the throat was sliding, and finally said in a cold, low voice: "Yuan Yuan, I--"

 168 Chapter 168 What Do I Want?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 168 What Do I Want?

    Me, what do I want?

    Huo Jinchen didn''t say anything, all his desires burned in his eyes.

    It was a pair of dark black eyes that looked like an abyss. When I first saw him, the distance was so cold that there was no trace of temperature. But now, this frozen mountain has melted.

    One of his legs was kneeling inside the seat, and the other was stepping on the ground with support, which made him kneel and squat in front of her without touching her.

    Gu Yuanban lay there, looking at him.

    Everything just now was like a storm, and nothing could be contained. She almost thought what would happen to them, but it didn''t.

    At a critical moment, he restrained himself.

    Gu Yuan''s breath gradually calmed down, the mist in her eyes gradually dispersed, she bit her lip and wanted to get up.

    His hand stretched out quickly, holding her arm.

    But with her in this way, the dress lace that had been hanging on her shoulders would slip off.

    She lightly "ah" for a moment, she will pull it up and hang it up again.

    However, perhaps the space was small, or the man''s eyes were so hot that she was so busy.

    "I''ll help you." Huo Jinchen, who kept her eyes locked, said suddenly.

    "Um..." Gu Yuan said so softly.

    The voice is thin, low and soft.

    Huo Jinchen''s breath was getting heavier.

    But he could bear it. His long, elegant fingers pinched the shoulder strap, a thin, soft and thin one, and then gently hung it on her shoulder again.

    When the shoulder strap was torn up, the thin fabric like the second skin had gaps because of being torn up, so the shadows between the snowy mountains and rivers were suddenly displayed, unclear and vague , But it is particularly intriguing.

    Huo Jinchen''s big palm holding his shoulders paused there. He looked away with some difficulty, and helped Gu Yuan to hang it again by feeling.

    The air is filled with unspoken fragrances, not perfumes, faint, and smells good.

    The man''s restrained breath lingered in the car, and the blush on the woman''s cheek was like a peach with ripe branches.

    "You... let me get up?" Gu Yuan asked softly.

    When Huo Jinchen heard this, she suddenly realized that she was still sitting on the seat and squatting on top of her. If she didn''t let her go, she would sit up in her position, and she was directly underneath.

    An embarrassment appeared in his eyes, a sense of shame that he had never had in his life, and he immediately adjusted his posture and sat up.

    So the two men in well-dressed clothes sat on the seat again.

    Gu Yuan also gradually calmed down.

    She was almost taken by that just now, and it was almost there. At that time, she was put on the seat, and the man was above her. The fire in the eyes could swallow people directly.

    But stopped, and suddenly stopped, everything stopped without warning.

    This made Gu Yuan have to think again of the idea of ??being a widow.

    There are some small regrets, but-that''s it.

    Once again, he was sure that he had some problems.

    At this time, Huo Jinchen could not have imagined that Gu Yuan had thought so much. He was circling her waist and letting her lean on herself.

    "That man, you stay away from him." Huo Jinchen said after he calmed down.

    "Do you mean Nicholas?" Gu Yuan looked at him quietly.

    "Yes." Thinking of the man''s movement on his waist at the time, his eyes darkened.

    "Why?" Of course Gu Yuan knew Huo Jinchen''s thoughts, but looking at this man who always had a cold look on the panic acid face, and found it particularly fun, he deliberately asked him innocently.

    "I don''t like it." Huo Jinchen burst out after a long silence.

    "Ah? You don''t like him?" Gu Yuan continued to pretend.

    "Yes." Huo Jinchen wrapped her waist, and the voice was still restrained: "I don''t like it very much."

    In fact, from the moment when Luo Juntian danced with his arms around him, he was by the side. At that time, he was uncomfortable to watch.

    Although they are mothers and children, the age gap is not big. I don¡¯t know what they are related to is that the handsome men and the beautiful couple are born to be a pair, so how to look at the scene is unsightly.

    As for when Luo Juntian sent Gu Yuan to Nicholas again to dance, it was to challenge his limit.

    He knew that his identity was special. If the media knew that it would appear at such a dinner party, it would definitely cause a sensation, but there was no way he had to appear.

    Luo Juntian is deliberate, and he is deliberately challenging his bottom line.

    "But I think he''s good¡ª" Gu Yuan tried to challenge the limits of the volcano, but before she finished, Huo Jinchen''s fingers had blocked her mouth.

    The cold-looking man''s face was tight, and he stared at her slowly, asking, "Yuanyuan, have I always been too restrained, so that you think I have a good temper?"

    Actually not.

    On some principles, he can be very fierce.

    It''s just that she hasn''t seen it.

    Gu Yuan: "Ah? I mean what I really think."

    Huo Jinchen''s eyes flashed coldly, bowing her head and biting her ear directly.

    Pain, especially pain.

    Gu Yuan didn''t expect it anymore. He almost screamed out of pain and quickly asked for mercy: "I was wrong, I was wrong, I didn''t like him at all, he was too annoying, in fact, you just came, and I plan to get rid of him quickly!"

    Huo Jinchen rubbed her teeth gently in her ear: "Yuan Yuan, that''s right."

    Gu Yuan grieved by covering her ears: "You are so cruel! I can''t see it!"

    Huo Jinchen pursed her lips, very calmly: "Is this ruthless?"

    Gu Yuan helpless: "It hurts!"

    He has always been so gentle to himself, who would have thought of such a heavy mouth suddenly.

    Of course I blame myself, why do I have to intentionally stimulate him?

    She covered her ears and remembered the little wolfhound theory Camille said before. What the hell is he?

    It''s cruel to eat jealousy, but usually so gentle, so gentle like a perfect gentleman.

    Really, is he the one who just showed cold, or the gentle one?

    Huo Jinchen raised her hand and rubbed her ear: "What are you thinking?"

    Gu Yuan: "You are a little wolfdog!"

    Huo Jinchen frowned: "What does that mean?"

    He suddenly remembered that she had said the little wolf dog before and sent him a picture of the little wolf dog.

    Gu Yuan: "It''s just young and domineering!"

    Huo Jinchen: "I am older than you."

    Gu Yuan: "I am 45 years old this year!"

    Huo Jinchen was dumb, and then rubbed her head, said lightly: "Twenty-five years equals white life."

    Gu Yuanyun glanced at him, thinking about how this sounds like a curse?

    Huo Jinchen looked at her and looked at herself, but she felt that her chest was surging, and the idea of ??being forced down before now came out.

    But he pressed his lips and held back.

    Time and place are wrong.

    He doesn''t want their first attempt to be in such a hasty place, but also hopes that they can make better preparations for each other.

    Huo Jinchen turned his face expressionlessly and suddenly asked, "Have you prepared a gift for me?"

    Gu Yuan: "Eh?"

    Huo Jinchen looked at her disgruntledly: "You said, you must prepare a gift for me."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    She didn''t know how his topic changed, but think about it, she did say to prepare gifts for him.

    She stayed in silence for a while before pulling out a small thing from the pocket of the dress. That was the most valuable thing on her. Even if she was wearing such a beautiful and soft dress, she should always bring it with her.

    Huo Jinchen: "This is?"

    Gu Yuan twitched a little, his eyes flashing: "This... is not very valuable, shouldn''t you dislike it?"

    Huo Jinchen: "No."

    Gu Yuan slowly opened the small bag made of tulle, and then took out the piece of jade from the inside.

    Huo Jinchen''s eyes fell on the piece of jade, and Gu Yuan could see that there was a trace of undetectable anticipation in the deep and cold eyes.

    She tickled her lips and said deliberately: "This is not worth it. I went to the city A and passed the mountain in the previous paragraph. When I saw the local people selling jade, I bought one casually for only a few hundred yuan. If you dislike things If it¡¯s not good, then don¡¯t ask for it. I¡¯ll find a good gift for you later. After all, your status is there. If you use something that is too bad, it will lower your grade. Joke you."

    However, Huo Jinchen had reached out and took the piece of jade directly.

    It can be seen that it is not a very good jade, but-this is what she bought for herself.

    He held the piece of jade with his long fingers and put it dexterously in his pocket. Then he said: "This piece of jade is already mine,"

    Gu Yuan looked at his impatient look and almost laughed out loud.

    This is a top rich man who needs to fly by air every day to eat fruits. His food and clothing are definitely not imaginable by ordinary people. As a result, she is now bluntly saying that she is "buy at the foot of a few hundred dollars". Yu Chuan stepped into his pocket, as if afraid of not giving him!

    Gu Yuan looked at him and smiled: "Although it is not a good thing, but I bought it at any cost. If you don''t want it, don''t throw it, remember to return it to me."

    Huo Jinchen: "Miss Gu, don''t you know that it''s not polite to give back the gifts you give to others?"

    Gu Yuan smiled even more: "Just remind you."

    Although this piece of jade is really not a very good thing, it is also left to my grandma anyway, of course, I can''t lose it!

    And while Huo Jinchen and Gu Yuan were snuggling and talking there, several of Gu Yuan''s sons were already upset.

    Nie Yu: "Luo Juntian, are you crazy? Why do you want that Nicholas and mother to dance together? I watched the video, is that dancing?? This scumbag, how many women have changed, he actually wanted Eat our mother¡¯s tofu! My day, I want to block him!"

    In this life, you Nicholas is too bullish, and also makes you disappear from the entertainment circle!

    You are the film emperor, I am the prince of the entertainment industry, and I, Master Nie, have the final say!

    Ji Qisen also frowned, "Brother, what are you doing? What does this mean?"

    Luo Juntian smiled, smiling comfortably and warmly: "Nicholas is a good person and looks good. I think he is interested in our mother and is also very suitable for his mother. It is much stronger than Huo Jinchen. If mother must find a boyfriend, I support his pursuit of his mother to drive Huo Jinchen away."

    As soon as these words came out, Nie Yu and Ji Qisen glanced at each other, and then issued a protest together: "No!"

    What Nicholas is better than Huo Jinchen!

 169 Chapter 169 No matter who makes me a mother!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 169 No matter who makes me a mother!

    When Nie Yu heard Luo Juntian''s words, he even exploded: "Luo Juntian, what do you care about? What kind of person is that Nicholas?"

    That Nicholas has a great reputation, but because of his reputation, his ex-wife has already served two terms!And there is a son too!

    Such a scumbag, Luo Juntian actually intends to introduce to his mother?Nie Yu deeply doubted whether this big brother had a short circuit in his brain?

    Luo Juntian said seriously: "Although Nicholas has had several ex-wife and girlfriend, but he did not pedal at least two boats, and he is capable of all aspects, looks handsome and handsome, as for his son, Huo Jinchen Doesn¡¯t he also have a son? Besides, he has a son, so his mother doesn¡¯t have to regenerate with him.¡±

    Nie Yu was dumbfounded. After half a ring, she frowned, sneered, and asked Ji Qisen instead: "Is he teasing me?"

    Ji Qisen froze his face, pursed his lips, and said nothing.

    Nie Yu: "This is just to tease me! Luo Juntian, if you dare to introduce this kind of man to our mother, we will first create your big brother''s reaction!"

    He quickly thought about it, he could join the four children, the five children, and the second brother, four to one, and snatch the mother directly from him.

    Rebellion, there can be!

    Luo Juntian said seriously: "No... Xiaosan, do you think, is Nicholas more handsome and stylish than Huo Jinchen?"

    Nie Yu: "I don''t think so!"

    Although Huo Jinchen does not look very good, but he is better than that Nicholas, at least Huo Jinchen will not be squinted. Looking at that Nicholas, he wants to eat his mother''s tofu in a dance, let him die!

    Luo Juntian: "And Nicholas has experience, I think he may be more forgiving in dealing with women. He is ten years older than Huo Jinchen. He is forty years old this year and was born five years later than his mother. It is easy to have a generation gap."

    Nie Yu: "What are you talking about, my mother is twenty years old this year, thank you!"

    Luo Juntian: "Huo Jinchen was born in the Huo family. Although the Huo family has great career, it has great wealth and great responsibilities. If his mother is really with him, he is destined to bear more responsibilities, and the Nicholas family is born in the famous British country. Wangzu, with a good reputation and good family style, but because it has fallen, he does not need to bear too many responsibilities. Nicholas has made his own investments over the years and has gained a lot, and his economic situation is quite good."

    Nie Yu was simply unable to talk, and said contemptuously: "Oh, to put it bluntly, the nobleman came out to play and made some money. Is it worth mentioning?"

    Luo Juntian sighed: "Xiao Sanzi, I think this matter still depends on my mother''s choice. It is a good thing that there is one more person to pursue my mother. Nicholas has a good character overall, why not let him try it, anyway, we Huo Jinchen is not used to it, is he?

    Ji Qisen frowned violently, his eyes watery.

    Nie Yu didn''t want to talk to Luo Juntian, but hung up his phone in anger!

    Of course he doesn''t allow it, a noble nobleman, a romantic shadow emperor, who is also worthy of pursuing his mother, see how he looks good to him!

    Luo Juntian, who hung up the phone, frowned, looked at the phone with a helpless smile, pinched the time, and gave Huo Jinchen and his mother some time. After a few hours, he went to pick up his mother.

    As for Nie Yu and Ji Qisen, come slowly.

    ...

    When Luo Juntian came over to pick up Gu Yuan, Gu Yuan had just been escorted by Huo Jinchen in a secret and high-end restaurant. When she saw her son, she said helplessly, "What''s wrong with that? "

    After all, Huo Jinchen suddenly appeared in this way, and the media did not know how to report it. According to Huo Jinchen''s identity, just a trivial incident was an explosive news.

    Luo Juntian smiled warmly, but his eyes were looking at Huo Jinchen: "Nothing. Mr. Huo wore a mask when he appeared. The people present were naturally shocked, but they were all insiders. Even if they knew anything, they would not say it. The media at that time were all media in the same world. Nie Yu said directly that things would not be revealed for a long time."

    Huo Jinchen looked at Luo Juntian in front of him.

    Several of Gu Yuan¡¯s sons, in his impression, this Luo Juntian is the most popular movie emperor, but he has the least sense of existence. Under careful consideration, perhaps he is very talkative and always in At the most appropriate time, I am doing my duty as a big brother. It is gentle and humble, low-key and soft. Compared to the indifferent Ji Qisen, the high-key Nie Yu, and the beautiful and always-attracting Jiang Yinfeng, He seemed inconspicuous.

    So that he will ignore the existence of this person.

    But now this man is obviously provoking him and angering him.

    First, he embraced Gu Yuan to teach her to dance, and then agreed to Nicholas'' invitation to let Gu Yuan serve as a dance partner for Nicholas. As for that Nicholas, who was he, the famous and famous film emperor, he could do this kind of thing, what was his heart?

    Huo Jinchen looked at Luo Juntian in the light of his eyes.

    Luo Juntian is obviously looking at Huo Jinchen.

    These days, Huo Jinchen can be said to have helped a lot in tracking down the mysterious power. He can feel that Huo Jinchen really cares about his mother.

    He collected all the information about Huo Jinchen and carefully deliberated the character of this person. It can be said that Huo Jinchen now in front of his mother has a very different style from his past behavior.

    Although he can also think that Huo Jinchen has no plans, but... in fact, if he really wants to, he does not have to be so troublesome. After all, with his status and energy, it is not so difficult to get what he wants. , Let alone need to be so troublesome.

    Therefore, Luo Juntian stood in front of Huo Jinchen with a friendly smile in his eyes. He looked at Huo Jinchen calmly: "Mr. Huo, I will go back with my mother first. Tomorrow she will still be filming and need to rest early. "

    Huo Jinchen was silent for a moment and nodded: "I let the people around me go back with you."

    Luo Juntian said with a smile: "Thank good intentions, but no longer necessary, pay attention to safety these days, there is no shortage of people around."

    Huo Jinchen said nothing more, and looked at Gu Yuan: "Then you should go back with Mr. Luo first."

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Okay."

    Huo Jinchen looked at Luo Juntian again. Facing this young film emperor with a gentle smile from the beginning to the end, his cold eyes still carried the temperature left when he looked at Gu Yuan.

    He reached out in front of Luo Juntian.

    Luo Juntian raised his eyebrows slightly, but it was a bit unexpected.

    Who is Huo Jinchen? According to his research, he is a person with a little habit of cleanliness. He rarely shakes hands with others. In this way, he suddenly took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with himself?

    Moreover, this is not a time to shake hands.

    The slender and elegant hands stretched out, the ink-colored suit and white shirt, and the metallic cufflinks made the skin on that hand exude a cold jade-like matte, waiting for sure.

    His eyes were calm and calm.

    After more than ten seconds of silence, Luo Juntian held out his hand and shook it.

    At that moment, Luo Juntian read gratitude in Huo Jinchen''s eyes.

    ...

    Luo Juntian was sitting in the car, thinking of Huo Jinchen, and there was a smile of appreciation in his dark eyes.

    I have to say that Huo Jinchen is Huo Jinchen.

    Huo Jinchen should be very annoyed when he made such a move, but at that moment, he seemed to want to understand what he meant.

    Facts have proved that dealing with smart people is effort-saving.

    No need to say anything.

    Just aside, Gu Yuan, wrapped in a mink coat, glared helplessly at his son: "That Nicholas is so annoying, I don''t like him!"

    Luo Juntian turned his face and looked at his mother: "Why?"

    Gu Yuan snorted: "Always think he plots wrong!"

    Luo Juntian laughed: "It''s nothing, just a dance."

    Gu Yuan stared at him: "I don''t want to dance with him anyway in the future!"

    Luo Juntian was still laughing. He saw that there was a red mark on his mother''s ear that continued to the neck. It was very light, but because of the white skin, he was particularly shocked.

    He withdrew his eyes for a while and smiled: "Mom, what if you are with Mr. Huo, what if you get caught by someone else?"

    Gu Yuan was helpless: "Why do you think I will be sold by him, maybe I pit him!"

    Although it should be unlikely, she can imagine it.

    Luo Juntian laughed at the moment, raised her hand, and rubbed her hair: "But it''s okay, you have us."

    The words were warm in people''s hearts. Gu Yuan bit his lip and looked at the eldest son. I don''t know why. She thought he was smiling like a fox at this time, or a white fox with a long tail.

    "Jun Tian, ??how do I think you are counting?" Gu Yuan asked suddenly.

    "Cough cough cough." Luo Jun was caught off guard and coughed a few times, busy: "Mom, you think too much."

    "Say, why did you suddenly let that Nicholas teach me to dance? It always felt weird, and why did Huo Jinchen suddenly appear?" Gu Yuanhu pressed his face to his son.

    However, Luo Juntian, who was forced to question her, calmed down after a sudden cough and looked at her again, just to laugh: "Mom, why did Mr. Huo come, shouldn''t you ask Mr. Huo? I really don''t know this. "

    Gu Yuan snorted: "I think you know."

    Luo Juntian spread his hands innocently: "Mom, being a man must be reasonable."

    Gu Yuan glanced at him: "No matter who makes me a mother!"

    Luo Juntian: "..."

    Yes, this sentence can win everything.

 170 Chapter 170

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 170

    According to Nie Yu''s idea, it was natural to immediately drive away what Nicholas, even if he breached the contract, he should be driven away, so that he should not be close to his mother, of course, it is best not to film the whole life.

    But the problem is that just when he decided to do so, he found that the person in charge of the studio had turned down the request and convinced him with a lot of truth.

    He realized that something was wrong, and after questioning, he finally understood that this was what his dad meant.

    his dad?

    Nie Yu called his dad immediately; "Dad, what do you mean? Why should you intervene in this matter? Do you know that Nicholas is deliberate? Do not drive him away, will he keep him and continue to harm my mother?"

    At this time, Nie Nanqing tapped her finger on the mahogany desk with a long-term focus: "Nie Yu, this is an elder''s business. You will be less involved. Your mother has her own ideas. Can''t you interfere?"

    Nie Yu: "Dad, but--"

    Nie Nanqing: "But what is it? Is your kid''s lesson enough?"

    Nie Nanqing''s voice sank.

    Nie Yu immediately counseled, he remembered that day, because when a few dads had dinner, he specifically mentioned the golden statue that his dad gave his mother, which made the scene a little awkward.

    Later, his dad taught him a lesson and told him not to look for trouble, saying that the elders are not qualified to intervene, and then dare to deprive him of his inheritance right without such a face.

    In fact, if the property is not the property, he doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s enough to spend. Why do you need so much money?But the problem is that his dad let him come to work in the company, which is very headache.

    Nie Nanqing frowned in frustration at the voice on the phone.

    Miss Gu is a good person, beautiful and kind, he also feels good, and will help him teach his son, the most important thing is still his son¡¯s biological mother, at the BARARINA charity evening, he really felt that if he With Miss Gu... seems good?

    But this kind of good did not last long, Huo Jinchen appeared.

    I have to say that Huo Jinchen is much stronger than himself in every aspect. The key is to be younger than himself.

    Nie Nanqing compared it secretly in his heart, and felt that Huo Jinchen was more appropriate.

    He no longer has any ideas.

    Of course, the most important thing is, he is busy, how busy is his work, so many business, so many important meetings, does he have time to fall in love?

    I heard that it takes time to fall in love.

    Nie Nanqing wandered between love and marriage and work, he did not hesitate to choose a job, as for Miss Gu, naturally left to Mr. Huo to pursue.

    Nie Nanqing thought reluctantly, his son really did not change, how could there be such a son?

    A junior always wants to intervene in adult affairs.

    Nie Nanqing lowered his face; "Okay, I have already said this. You don''t need to say this again. Tomorrow, you will come to the company immediately. Thirty percent of my work here will be left to you."

    Nie Yu: "Dad? You have no words!"

    Didn¡¯t he say yes, let him learn first?Why has it changed suddenly?

    Nie Nanqing: "I am your old man, you little rabbit, I am just speechless, what can you do? Come on!"

    Nie Yu: "..."

    you are vicious.

    After hanging up the phone, Nie Nanqing first called Luo Juntian. After a few words of greeting, she went straight to the topic: "Don''t worry, I have suppressed Nie Yu''s stink boy!"

    After gaining some appreciation from Luo Juntian, he thought about it and called Gu Yuan again: "Miss Gu, the boy Nie Yu has never been very sensible. Your affairs, I support you."

    Gu Yuan, who was studying the script at the time, slowly came up with a question mark: What does it mean?

    Nie Nanqing also felt that she had taken a risk and smiled a little embarrassedly: "Miss Gu, don''t say anything else. Nie Yu didn''t suit your heart that day, you tell me directly, I will kill him!"

    What Gu Yuan could say, she wanted to boast that Nie Yu said that he was fine, but think about it that her son couldn¡¯t boast about his son like this, so he had to. Finally, he could only say: ¡°Thank you Mr. Nie.¡±

    Nie Nanqing: "It''s all a family, you''re welcome!"

    The family... Gu Yuan hung up the phone, and the phrase was still around his ear.

    ...

    "Loulan''s Dream" was put into a tense shooting. Gu Yuan felt that he was playing with so many big coffees at the beginning. It is estimated that he will be slagged in seconds, but maybe he has some talents, or he may be his son. Jun Tian teaches well, and when playing with several big-skinned consumers of various skin tones, he feels pretty good.

    The director also seemed very satisfied. Some of the shots were all in one pass. Occasionally, some difficult scenes were adjusted slightly by Gu Yuan, and then helped by Luo Juntian, and passed quickly.

    Originally, a group of top coffee came over to give her a play, and there is a feeling of "bending for power and money". I understand that this is purely a play. But after looking at the script, I became interested. The story is based on the ancient Loulan legend. The background has a rich mysterious atmosphere and exotic style. At the same time, it mixes ancient and modern and some peculiar settings. With the main line of finding the jade of the passing country, both suspense and emotion are equal, but I think this movie is promising.

    As for their settings, they also have their own characteristics. For example, Luo Juntian¡¯s role is to play a general. In order to be able to wait for the reincarnation of his queen, the general turned into a stone statue. The time of the stone statue is a thousand times slower than normal. Therefore, even if the surrounding years change, the general still maintains his face, traversing the time of 2,800 years ago as a stone statue, just to wait for his queen.

    With this appreciation, and the worry about Gu Yuan, the "reliant son" who entered the entertainment industry, he started filming.After a filming, their views on Gu Yuan slowly changed.

    She was surprised at first, but she didn''t expect her acting to be so good. Isn''t this a newcomer?

    Such a good acting, even if she does not rely on her son, she will continue to develop herself sooner or later.

    But looking at Luo Juntian who cares all around Gu Yuan, they also feel that there is such a son of the film emperor, it seems that people who are mothers are talented in filming, and it is not a big deal.

    Among them, there is a female star who was popular because of a movie called Candice. Candice is hot and has a beautiful appearance. I heard that she is still a fashionista. More importantly, she is said to be from a very well-known family. It can be said that it is a contemporary nobility.

    Candice is obviously a little curious about Gu Yuan, and sometimes talks with Gu Yuan in the half-familiar Mandarin Chinese when she rests. Gu Yuan feels how much she feels curious about herself, so she chats a few words at random, but she shouldn¡¯t say anything. A Tai Chi.

    Seeing this, Candice changed the subject and asked Gu Yuan''s perfume: "Your perfume is too special. I have used several top-level limited editions, but I haven''t heard of this. What brand is this?"

    Gu Yuan: "This...was sent by a friend."

    Candice: "Wow, is that? What about the brand? I also want to try it. This tastes fascinating."

    She has seen several male celebrities pay attention to Gu Yuan, so it may be because of her son, but Candice always feels that those men looking at Gu Yuan have men''s appreciation of women, especially Nicholas , The passionate pursuit in the eyes is seen by the individual.

    Gu Yuan''s perfume today is the same bottle that Huo Jinchen sent before. Hearing this, he said casually: "It''s not a brand, it''s just made by myself."

    Candice was even more curious: "Is it possible to make this by myself? No, no, no. Based on my understanding of perfume, this perfume cannot be tuned by myself."

    As I said, Candice had to stop asking the next scene, but when I thought about it, I felt that it wasn''t very pleasant. I thought it was just a perfume. Even if it''s good, why don''t you keep it so secret?

    The mothers of the three big brothers are so petty.

    This day is Nicholas and Gu Yuan¡¯s rival play. Nicholas is playing a bloodsucker. In order to survive and wait until his princess, the national teacher will go to the bloodsucking to maintain his youthful appearance and longevity. Once, he actually caught the reincarnation of Queen Loulan, who he was waiting for.

    This is a fiercely intense rival play. Nicholas is the old drama in the end, and soon brought Gu Yuan into the play. Gu Yuan also played to the fullest. The director even praised it.

    After the filming, I took a short break. Nicholas hurried over to talk to Gu Yuan and invited Gu Yuan to "eat together at night."Gu Yuan, of course, politely refused and said that he would go home and eat with his son.

    Nicholas smiled all over his face: "I have just said yes to Jun Tian. Let''s eat with him. Just, let''s come together?"

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    What son is this?

    So there was no way. This evening, Luo Juntian, Nicholas and Gu Yuan started the three-person dinner.

    During the dinner, Nicholas talked with Gu Yuan warmly, and told Gu Yuan some interesting things about his previous filming. He had to say that, despite the previous stereotypes about Nicholas, this person is very interesting and talkative. It is indeed very charming.

    During the meal, Luo Juntian took a mobile phone and said he wanted to take a photo, and helped Nicholas take a photo with Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan was inexplicably glaring at his son secretly, what the hell is he doing?

    After taking pictures, Luo Juntian sent it directly to the "Genius Baby Paradise", and then asked: "How do you feel?"

    Ji Qisen:?

    Jiang Yinfeng: Why did my mother eat together?

    Huo Lanting: Who is this and why is it so ugly?!

    Nie Yu looked at the picture, took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath.

    He knew that maybe the eldest brother was deliberately excited, but such a man can''t stand it.

    He couldn''t bear it.

    Since Huo Jinchen is with her mother, shouldn''t she be more active?How did he become a boyfriend?

    Picking up the phone, he called Huo Jinchen.

    Huo Jinchen, who received the call, asked lightly: "Nie Yu, are you okay?"

    For the son of his own Yuanyuan, the brother of his son, he felt the need to increase his feelings, and had changed "Mr. Nie" to his direct name.

    However, Nie Yu didn''t realize this change at all, and he was thinking about another thing in his heart.

    Nie Yu sneered at the phone and said: "Mr. Huo Jinchen, is my mother still your girlfriend? Are you still a man? If you are a man, can you be arrogant?"

    Huo Jinchen: "?"

 171 Chapter 171 Huo Jinchen

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 171 Huo Jinchen

    In fact, at the beginning, Nie Yu really didn''t like Huo Jinchen. Finally, she had a mother. Such a good mother fell in love with other men. How did he convince?

    There was even a misunderstanding about Huo Jinchen.

    But I have to say that Xiao Wuzi was right to persuade him, which made him somewhat shaken. Since returning, Huo Jinchen has put a lot of effort into finding the mastermind behind the black powder incident, and he is also slow to Huo Jinchen. Change slowly.

    I knew in my heart that Huo Jinchen was undoubtedly with my mother, but I felt that I should still struggle symbolically.

    Who knows, now Big Brother has even used such a trick!

    Even if he knew that the elder brother used the aggressive method, he couldn''t stand it.

    This Huo Jinchen, can you be more upset?

    At this time, Nie Yu heard Huo Jinchen there was no reply, and immediately sneered again and again, and asked contemptuously, "Lord Huo, are you so bloodless?"

    Huo Jinchen replied faintly: "What happened?"

    When Nie Yu heard it, he was angry, and then mocked: "Don''t you know what happened? You don''t even know? Well, I have to doubt now, do you really care about my mother? Don''t care at all? Don''t plan to chase Isn''t it? Then, as soon as possible, quickly pull down!"

    Huo Jinchen was not in a hurry: "Master Nie, what the hell are you talking about?"

    Nie Yu took a deep breath, calmed herself, and calmed herself, then sneered: "Don''t you understand that? Well, I will tell my mother that Huo Jinchen was once pursued by a female student at Gabig University before!"

    After finishing talking, you have to hang up the phone.

    Huo Jinchen''s voice was sober: "Nie Yu!"

    Nie Yu smiled happily in his heart, pretending to be calm and calm, in fact he still cares about it?

    That''s fucking, she''s so charming, how can a Huo Jinchen don''t care.

    Therefore, his mother is still charming, so that the Tang Huo family head can not continue to calm down.

    Nie Yu was quite proud, but the face was not obvious, so she pretended to be blank: "Master Huo, what do you call me? Don''t stop me, I''m going to call my mother and talk about your past Now."

    Huo Jinchen: "Is there anything wrong with rumoring?"

    Nie Yu chuckled: "How is it possible! Nie Yu only tells the truth."

    Huo Jinchen frowned, and just now Nie Yu was telling the truth, but the same truth was spoken from different populations, which may have different meanings, and he was also afraid that she would be wrong.

    Although it can be explained, it is troublesome.

    Nie Yu, who was thinking about the opposite, was only seven years younger than himself, but--that was a junior.

    It is Gu Yuan''s son.

    Gu Yuan''s son, he can also be regarded as his own son.

    Just like Lan Ting, he was only four years old.

    Huo Jinchen''s eyebrows stretched coldly, and the tone of the cold feeling was somewhat gentle: "You just said those, what do you want me to do?"

    Nie met that Huo Jinchen wasn''t as cold as he was just now, and he also decided to give him something real: "Do you know Nicholas?"

    Huo Jinchen said in a calm tone: "I know."

    Nie Yu smiled: "I will send you a picture."

    He said that before sending the photo to Huo Jinchen, he thought about it, and directly repaired the photo a little, so that Nicholas and his mother were closer. After repairing, he looked at the two. Personally, it seems that the face is close to the face, especially intimate.

    Nie Yu looked at this photo and couldn''t help blowing a whistle in complacency. He was really a genius.

    Since I''m stuck, what should I do?Naturally, Huo Jinchen is more worried.

    After sending it to Huo Jinchen, he called Huo Jinchen again: "How about this picture, my mother is very beautiful, isn''t it? My mother doesn''t want to be a big-hearted person. The film emperor Nicholas is not inferior in front of him, right? It seems that the two of them look quite good."

    Huo Jinchen over there said nothing.

    In fact, the first time he saw this photo, his eyes sank, staring closely at the faces that Nicholas and Gu Yuan almost attached.

    Nie Yu felt the abnormality of his mind, and he smiled: "Why, are you jealous?"

    Huo Jinchen: "When did this happen? Who took the picture?"

    Nie Yu: "My elder brother! My elder brother photographed my mom and Nicholas!"

    Huo Jinchen stopped talking.

    Nie Yu: "Master Huo, originally, I was very dissatisfied with you, but for the sake of you being Lanting''s father, I will give you some guidance, don''t you think that pursuing girls, you should Are you more active? Just like you, my mother is married to someone, and you don¡¯t want to catch up!"

    Huo Jinchen remained silent.

    Nie Yu: "Are you going to tell me that you are busy and busy with your work? Huo Jinchen, I ask you, is my mother important, or is your work important? You don''t have to hurry and watch my mother, that flower The son abducted my mother, so you will cry! I will not help you anyway!"

    Huo Jinchen finally made a noise, but asked: "What should I do?"

    Nie Yu haha ??smiled: "What can I do, work hard! That''s my mother, you think it''s so good to pursue, you still have more kindness!"

    After talking, hung up the phone.

    Huo Jinchen looked at the hung up phone, and after half a ring, he finally raised his eyebrow and smiled helplessly.

    But his eyes fell back on the picture, and the smile on his lips disappeared.

    This photo really looked very unpleasant-he didn''t like it even if it was a ps photo.

    Frowning and thinking, a message reminder was displayed on the phone.

    Previously, his message reminded only Huo Lanting.

    Now this news reminder list includes: Huo Lanting, Gu Yuan, and Gu Yuan''s four sons-although knowing that her four sons may never send messages to themselves.

    After opening, he looked at it, turned out to be Ji Qisen.

    He and Ji Qisen recently had some contact because of the tracing of the emissary behind the scenes, but he rarely sent messages, but called directly.

    In fact, Ji Qisen, like himself, is a person who is not used to sending messages to communicate.

    After opening the news, he saw Ji Qisen sent such a passage.

    "Although I don''t think my mother would love Nicholas, I still hope you can take good care of my mother. What kind of criticism is Nicholas, you should know."

    Huo Jinchen was silent for a while and finally replied: "Okay."

    Ji Qisen: "Come on reading this article carefully."

    With that said, a link appeared in the dialog box. After Huo Jinchen clicked on it, he found that the article title was impressive: the skills and methods of chasing girls and chasing girls.

    Huo Jinchen was dumb.

    This Ji Qisen has always been known for his indifferent style in the mall, but I didn''t expect it to be so-humor.

    Huo Jinchen couldn''t help laughing, and while laughing, he quickly browsed the girl chasing skills and chat topics. He was watching, and suddenly the phone rang.

    This time it was his own son.

    Huo Lanting: "Dad, what the hell is that Nicholas? Have you seen the photo?"

    Huo Jinchen: "I see."

    Huo Lanting: "I''m so mad, you''re so mad, please go find my mother! As for my elder brother, I will find a way to deal with him!"

    Huo Jinchen: "How are you going to deal with your brother?"

    Huo Lanting was confident: "Of course, let my fourth brother!"

    Who is not afraid when his fourth brother comes out?

    Huo Jinchen raised an eyebrow and looked at his son helplessly.

    I don¡¯t know why, since my son and that Nie met together, it seems more and more...like a child?

    ...

    After going through the bombing of three sons, Huo Jinchen came to the downstairs of Luo Juntian and waited.

    He had already called Gu Yuan and said he wanted to see her tonight, so he waited downstairs.

    While waiting like this, he couldn''t help but reach out and gently rubbed the piece of jade hanging around his neck.

    It was a gift from Gu Yuan to herself. Although she said she spent hundreds of dollars on it, he still made a lanyard and hung it on her body. This was after all a gift from her.

    The elegant and beautiful fingers gently pinched the piece of jade, feeling the cool touch on it. He imagined her mood when she bought a gift for herself. I didn¡¯t know why she picked this piece of jade. gift?

    This kind of thing can''t be considered carefully. After thinking about it, Huo Jinchen sitting there alone appeared a faint blush.

    After meditating for a while, he suddenly remembered the strategies that Ji Qisen sent, which were actually not suitable for him, but¡ª

    He remembers the little wolf dog Gu Yuan said.

    Ghost makes a difference, he actually started to search for the definition of wolfdog on the Internet with his mobile phone, and then read the recommendations related to the definition of wolfdog.

    After watching it for a long time, he pursed his lips in contemplation.

    Young, domineering, jealous, is he like this?

    Just thinking, Gu Yuan''s news came in.

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "I only finished the show with Juntian, so let''s go on, where are you?"

    Huo Jinchen stared at Gu Yuan''s head picture, which was a little rabbit and looked very cute.

    He replied: "Yuan Yuan, ask you a question."

    Yuanyuan loves to eat grass: "What?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Which kind of domineering jealousy do you like?"

    Yuanyuan loves eating grass: "?"

    Huo Jinchen sent Gu Yuan a link directly.

    Gu Yuan opened it and found that it was "three kinds of jealous boyfriends'' jealous performance" above.

    As soon as he saw this problem, Gu Yuan said he was dizzy.

    Taking a deep breath and plucking up her courage, she continued to look down, but found that the three performances were: 1) Ignoring you coldly 2) Deliberately praising other girls 3) Rushing over to hug you and kiss you.

    Gu Yuan:!!

    She took a deep breath again and tried to calm herself down, replying to Huo Jinchen: "Can I choose none of the three?"

    Huo Jinchen: "That''s the default option."

    Gu Yuan: "What is the default option?"

    Huo Jinchen: "If you come down, you will know when you come down."

    Gu Yuan is entangled... But when he is entangled, he looks forward to it, and his heart is inexplicably sweet, so sweet that he wants to laugh.

    Finally, he came downstairs and came out to meet the road. Huo Jinchen was already standing there.

    It was a night with a bright moon high, the figure of a man in a suit was exceptionally upright, and a long shadow fell straight on the road.

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and ran over with a smile: "What are you doing suddenly?"

    The words had just been spoken, and he had stepped forward, stood in front of her, and looked down at her.

    She was slightly surprised. She looked up with her face. The tough facial lines, the three-dimensional and stylish facial features, her introverted and cool eyes, and her calm expression were his usual style.

    He has always been like this, as if at any time is quiet enough, nothing can make him panic.

    Gu Yuan whispered, "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    Huo Jinchen: "I am studying, how to start my default option."

    Gu Yuan: "What?"

    Huo Jinchen didn''t explain any more. He hugged her waist with one hand, and held the back of her head with the other hand to make her lean back.

    He was about to start his third option of jealousy.

 172 Chapter 172 Who Says I Cant?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 172 Who Says I Can''t?

    Gu Yuan searched for what little wolfdog at first, but he searched casually, but he did not expect that he could do this.

    Not at all Huo Jinchen, OK?

    When he hugged himself and kissed wildly, his actions were gentle and firm, but he was domineering.Most of the time when she was with him, she thought he was an elegant gentleman, even before kissing herself, she would say, I want to kiss you, can I kiss you.

    But now, these gentlemen''s manners fell to the ground and shattered.

    The air in winter is very cold, but Gu Yuan seems to be in the lava of the volcano. In this month, the high stars and the icy cold and the burning heat, Gu Yuan can not extricate himself.

    After a long time, she finally stopped and she leaned on his shoulder.

    The surroundings were very quiet, as if the world had fallen asleep, even the wind was gone.

    At this time, his voice sounded.

    The sound quality is as cold as this winter, but it reveals a touch of warmth.

    "I remember having a puppy when I was very young. It was lazy. In winter, I slept on the balcony, wandered my tail, and looked at me with wet eyes."

    "At that time I was very busy, but I still took the time to rub his head, it would bow his head and let me rub it, and then wagging my tail to show off."

    "Huh?" Gu Yuan leaned on his shoulder and didn''t want to talk lazily.

    She didn''t understand why he talked about his dog, but since he said it, she wanted to keep listening.

    In fact, he still does not know him very well. He is a complicated contradiction. At this time, he likes to hear him talk about those things in the past.

    At this time, Huo Jinchen rubbed her head.

    "When I saw you that day, you were lying on the balcony telling Lan Ting a story. I think my dog ??is back."

    "..."

    Gu Yuan mumbled softly: "You are the dog!"

    Huo Jinchen chuckled: "Am I not a little wolfdog? A little wolfdog who jealously kisses."

    Gu Yuan instantly blushed and red ears, could not help but grabbed a hand on his back, making him hurt.

    But of course through the winter wool suit, she certainly did not catch him.

    The fabric of the suit is very thick and cool.

    But Gu Yuan knew that under the blazer, he could be hot and could burn himself to scalding heat.

    Gu Yuan put his face on his chest, and the skin of his face clung to the fabric of the male suit, bringing a sense of roughness. She closed her eyes and whispered, "I saw you for the first time, really I feel that you are so cold, you can only watch from afar, not to be indecent, that is, the gods in the sky, I am still far away from you like mortals.

    Huo Jinchen: "Do I feel this way?"

    Gu Yuan: "Yes! You see me for the first time, no one indifferently rejects you!"

    Huo Jinchen frowned, thinking about the situation when she saw her for the first time: "No, I was curious at that time, I looked at you more, didn''t I?"

    Gu Yuan: "But your eyes look like a humble grass beside the road."

    Huo Jinchen: "No, I--"

    Gu Yuan: "How are you?"

    Huo Jinchen was silent for a while, and then whispered: "I thought your eyes were beautiful..."

    She was the first one he remembered in so many years, that she would occasionally think of it later.

    Gu Yuan: "I don''t believe it, you must be teasing me."

    Huo Jinchen gently squeezed her hand: "You must believe, because I will not lie, let alone lie to you."

    Gu Yuan looked at him with his face up, his lip line tightened, his beautiful eyebrows pressed down slightly, and his black eyes were serious.

    He was indeed telling the truth, he did not believe him, he seemed very wronged.

    Gu Yuan laughed loudly and couldn''t help raising his hand and squeezing his face.

    Such a perfect face, the person who once felt noble and indifferent, after holding his face at this time, did not even resist at all.

    Gu Yuan was so sweet and soft in his heart that he couldn''t help tipping his toes and kissing him.

    But he was so tall that she couldn''t reach it.

    He bowed his head slightly and leaned down.

    She kissed his face.

    The skin is like ice jade, and the kiss is cool and warm, just like the feeling he gave her.

    She whispered: "I think you are a volcano, a silent volcano, just covered with layers of ice and snow."

    Now that the snow and ice are melting, the volcano is activated.

    She kissed him again.

    Huo Jinchen was just kissed by her at first, and then could not help but seize the initiative.

    He kissed her and whispered, "I am thirty years old, and I have never insisted on what I wanted. You are the first."

    Perhaps it should be said that from that day under the meteor, he clearly realized that his heart began, and she became his obsession.

    Others said that he was cold and ruthless, saying that he did not have the feelings of a normal man. It was only for so many years that he was used to too much control of his emotions, so that he would not be easily tempted.

    Gu Yuan listened, but suddenly remembered something: "What if I am not Lan Ting''s mother?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Is it related to this?"

    Gu Yuan smiled suddenly, she was very satisfied with the answer.

    But think about it, she continued to ask: "I am the first person you insist on, right?"

    Huo Jinchen''s black eyes condensed on her, waiting for her to continue.

    Gu Yuan smiled softly and mischievously, and asked deliberately: "Isn''t that Lanting count? Lanting is not what you insist on asking for?"

    Huo Jinchen raised her eyebrows and looked at her helplessly: "Speak, what do you want to hear?"

    Gu Yuan: "Eh?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Forcing me so much, I want to hear what I say to you, you can put it forward."

    Gu Yuan: "You..."

    Can this person be more romantic?

    Huo Jinchen rested his forehead lightly on her, his eyes and eyes looked at each other, and then whispered: "I have nothing to do with you and Lanting. Lanting is my responsibility, and the father and son''s feelings derived from the responsibility , And you... are my heartbeat. This heartbeat has nothing to do with Lan Ting. I have also doubted why I was heartbroken to you, I had never slept all night, analyzed my emotions, and finally I knew clearly, If you are not Lan Ting¡¯s mother, you are still you, and I am the one who will touch you."

    Gu Yuan knew that he should not be a person who would express his heart directly.

    Most men are like this, he should be even more.

    The words he said now, low and low, were like spring breeze blowing in the coldness of this winter, making her happy, contented, and so happy that her toes seemed to curl up.

    She buried her face in his arms, drawing the warmth from his body.

    When hugged him tightly, she whispered: "I have thought about... your things, I will not care, I will never care. I have been sleeping for twenty-five years, after waking up , I stumbled, I was confused, and I was still young after having a few sons, I couldn¡¯t find my position, I didn¡¯t know what it was like, so I had to stop thinking about it and tell myself that I had a son I am satisfied. Because of you, I realized that I still need love..."

    Huo Jinchen took her face and looked at her seriously: "I am very touched by what you say."

    Gu Yuan looked at him with his eyes wide open, not knowing why, and always felt he had the second half of the sentence.

    Huo Jinchen: "But what do you say about me, you don''t care, what do you mean?"

    Gu Yuan didn''t want to mention it, but when he said it, he said it smoothly. He didn''t expect him to ask so straightforwardly.

    It was hot for a moment, but I thought in my heart that the two are together. This is something to be faced sooner or later. Solve it earlier. Isn''t it good for him?

    He now avoided his sight and whispered, "I mean that kind of thing...I don''t care."

    In the night, Huo Jinchen''s black eyes were shiny, and his thin lips were red as if rouge. Such a man was cold and charming.

    He just held her face so that she would not escape her eyes: "What kind of thing?"

    Gu Yuan was helpless: "It''s the thing between men and women after getting married!"

    Why can''t he do it, he doesn''t have any points in his heart, why not ask so, she doesn''t want to make it so clear, this man doesn''t need self-esteem and doesn''t need to be obscure??

    However, Huo Jinchen seemed to be completely countless. He stubbornly asked her: "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Yuan couldn''t take it anymore: "Aren''t you okay with the things on the bed!"

    This was actually very light, and it was spoken gently, but it was tantamount to a fiery ball when the two eyes were facing the eyes. The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous and special. Gu Yuan could even see that man The corners of the eyes were stained with flamboyant colors.

    Huo Jinchen condensed her and said lowly: "If you don''t try, how do you know I can''t?"

    Gu Yuan heard this, and his mouth opened slightly in shock, without even making a sound.

    Huo Jinchen raised his eyes and looked around, where his bodyguard naturally followed him nearby.

    But he could not care.

    He did not work before, but now, he always feels that he can do it.

    Although it was just an idea, the burning desire made him want to try it.

    Being able to endure not trying is the respect for her and the restraint in his nature.

    But now, there is no way to endure.

    Others say he can''t, but she can''t say that.

    "Eh, what are you doing?" Gu Yuan was helpless when he saw him holding his hand and digging into the car; "It''s not too early, I''ll go back first, and what Jun Tian and I said was only coming out for a while. !"

    Huo Jinchen had already put her in the car, and then Lisuo closed the door altogether.

    The door is perfectly sealed and the sound insulation is the best.

    The top-of-the-line motor home has a luxurious sofa comparable to a large bed.

    Gu Yuan was directly laid down on the big sofa, her body fell slightly, she exclaimed: "Huo Jinchen, you--"

    Huo Jinchen directly came over and blocked her mouth.

    In his ear came his murky voice: "Who made you say me that way!"

 173 Chapter 173

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 173

    Afterwards, Gu Yuan lay on a comfortable leather sofa, slightly closed his eyes, nestled in the man''s arm, thinking about how he felt about it.

    At the most critical time, he paused and hesitated, saying that I don¡¯t know what to do next¡ª

    She heard his low, tense voice with a tremor.

    After all, I have never experienced it before. For the first time, I might not have confidence.

    Although she was also a little afraid, she hugged him silently.

    He was encouraged, and everything that followed was rash and jerky but still smooth.

    "How do you think...?" Huo Jinchen sounded in a dumb voice.

    "Okay." Gu Yuan didn''t know what to say at this time, she couldn''t say it.

    "Oh." He just oh.

    "It hurt a little at first." She always felt that what she said seemed to embarrass the atmosphere. She had to pull the topic back again: "But then it was okay."

    "Sorry." Huo Jinchen whispered: "Then I will be lighter next time."

    "No need!" Why did this man say sorry?

    But after finishing the talk, Gu Yuan felt something was wrong. Why did she say that she didn¡¯t have to, as if she wanted him to be heavier?

    Obviously for her reply, Huo Jinchen was also stunned.

    She looked up at her face, her eyes were facing each other, and she saw his black eyes as ink, which reflected herself.

    After this extremely intimate contact, suddenly looking at each other, there was a direct sense of seeing each other''s souls.

    Huo Jinchen held her back, solemnly and seriously touching her lips and gently kissing.

    She can see that his black eyes are focused and serious, just like this is the most important and sacred thing in the world.

    "In fact, there are many women who show me love and pursue me, but I can''t even remember their faces." Huo Jinchen said: "When I saw you for the first time at sea, I didn''t remember your face, but I remembered you. s eyes."

    In between, he kissed her eyes: "It looks at me, it seems to speak."

    When the wet lips kissed her eyes, Gu Yuan felt that his heart was trembling.

    ...

    Since Huo Jinchen had this relationship, the two people seemed to have pierced a certain layer of window paper, and many things could be spread out. As for the Nicholas, Nie Yu made a trick and was banned from the Chinese market directly from then on. .

    Poor Nicholas has never understood... Which god did he offend?

    Huo Jinchen once again mentioned the matter of returning to Huo''s family to attend his mother''s birthday feast. From his point of view, Gu Yuan understood that this time he went back to open his family and even settled the marriage.

    Gu Yuan discussed with several sons, and several sons also suggested that she go. She thought about it again and agreed.

    Now her first TV series is about to be staged. The publicity is in full swing, and the film just finished is in post-production. It is expected to be listed in the next year, and everything is going smoothly.

    She could indeed relax a little, and after discussing with Huo Jinchen, she carefully selected a birthday gift, and then prepared to follow Huo Jinchen in the Huo family to attend the birthday feast.

    After she agreed, the happiest thing was naturally Huo Lanting. I heard that he gave his grandfather a video call for an hour. He showed how he ruled out all the difficulties to match his father and mother. The old man on the opposite side was very happy. When he comes back, he will be rewarded heavily.

    Gu Yuan was a little nervous about going back to the Huo family. Camille gave her some information these days to let her know more about the Huo family¡¯s history and industry. After reading those, she can only say that Huo¡¯s family business is no longer useful. The simple word "rich" can be summarized, that is a family-like kingdom!

    Camille also described to Gu Yuan Huo Jinchen¡¯s mother, the sixty-year-old birthday star, a princess from a certain country, how beautiful and competent she was, how she gave up the throne that she could inherit and married Huo Jinchen My father entered the Huo family and became the wife of the owner, and how she was capable and tasteful in all these years.

    Gu Yuan heard that his head was big, this is a real princess, noble.

    Suddenly it feels like the ugly wife wants to see her in-laws...

    Gu Yuan accidentally told Huo Jinchen his own troubles, Huo Jinchen smiled: "You don''t care, my mother--"

    Gu Yuan: "What is she doing?"

    Huo Jinchen: "You just have to be there."

    Huo Jinchen didn''t say much, but Gu Yuan immediately understood what he meant.

    Huo Jinchen once had the wife of a president''s daughter, but the marriage was in vain, and he finally lost a lot of money. In the next few years, Huo Jinchen no longer wanted to marry, especially after getting Lanting, he dedicated his attention to the family''s career.

    But is this kind of life what Huo Jinchen''s parents want to see? Parents always want their sons to live better.

    Huo Jinchen held her hand up: "You don''t need to prepare anything, don''t worry about anything, just follow me back."

    Gu Yuan smiled and nodded: "Okay!"

    Just before departure, several sons were obviously uneasy about her. After various orders, they finally ran one by one to warn Huo Jinchen.

    Luo Juntian''s style is like this:

    Luo Juntian: "Mr. Huo, my mother has little experience in the end. If there is anything unsatisfactory this time, please ask Mr. Huo to take care of it. If anything, please ask Mr. Huo to tell us in time."

    Huo Jinchen: "Mr. Luo, I know."

    Luo Juntian: "Mr. Huo, I inevitably think about you and my mother. My mother is very interested in the entertainment industry, but I don¡¯t know much about the situation in your home, so--"

    Huo Jinchen: "Mr. Luo means, I understand that I can guarantee that she can do whatever she wants, and no one will interfere with her because of her different status in the future."

    Luo Juntian smiled: "Mr. Huo, I''m in trouble."

    Huo Jinchen: "No trouble, but there is one thing, but I have to trouble Mr. Luo."

    Luo Juntian: "Mr. Huo, please, but whatever I can do, I will do my best."

    Huo Jinchen looked at him and asked faintly: "Can I change my title?"

    The gentle smile on Luo Juntian''s face was slightly stiff at this moment, but he quickly calmed down and looked at Huo Jinchen.

    Huo Jinchen looked at him quietly and did not speak.

    Luo Juntian suddenly smiled: "You are right."

    But what should it be called?

    Luo Juntian said with some embarrassment: "Then I call you Uncle Huo?"

    Huo Jinchen accepted it calmly: "Okay."

    Afterwards, Luo Juntian touched his nose and suddenly felt a little disadvantaged. Ping Bai was a short generation, but was only six years old.

    Ji Qisen is such a style of painting.

    He directly handed Huo Jinchen a list.

    Huo Jinchen: "This is?"

    Ji Qisen: "I plan to give my mother a dowry in the future."

    Huo Jinchen: "?"

    Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "Don''t you want to be responsible for my mother?"

    Huo Jinchen silent for a moment: "Thank you for your hard work, but no need."

    Ji Qisen: "Mr. Huo, you don''t need to thank me, this is not for you, I just want to tell you something."

    Huo Jinchen: "Please say."

    Ji Qisen''s voice was cold: "We will always be backed by my mother. I don''t want to see any unpleasantness from her."

    Huo Jinchen looked at Ji Qisen calmly and nodded: "Mr. Ji, I understand."

    Nie Yu has this style of painting:

    Nie Yu: "Huo Jinchen, don''t think that we really have to accept you, we just hope my mother is happy!"

    Huo Jinchen didn''t speak, he looked at Gu Yuan''s third son quietly.

    Nie Yuyang raised her chin and narrowed her eyes to warn: "You are thirty years old, so old, and have congenital defects. Now that my mother is with you, it is really a big deal for you, so you have to remember it. For my mother, never think twice, otherwise I will never end with you!"

    Huo Jinchen raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in a light: "Master Nie, I remember, are there any others?"

    He was so good at talking, but Nie Yu was a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and coughed slightly, raised his eyebrows, and thought about it: "Also, even if my mother is with you, she will still be our mother. We will go regularly Look at her!"

    Huo Jinchen: "This is nature."

    Without losing his mother, Nie Yu felt much better, and even with Huo Jinchen, she was a little ¡°kind¡±.

    Nie Yu: "I don''t know the rules of your family. If my mother passes by, what is needed, or what should be done according to your rules, you just say in advance, I will prepare for her."

    Huo Jinchen looked at Nie Yu calmly: "Nothing else, except that I have a ruthless invitation."

    Nie Yuhao said honestly: "What, you just say it!"

    Huo Jinchen: "Should you call me Uncle Huo instead?"

    Nie Yu''s "cough cough cough cough" was suddenly choked, half a loud, he looked back at Huo Jinchen in front of him: "You are only thirty years old, so young, so I am sorry to let me pay your uncle?"

    Think about this person will be his later father, unhappy, still not very happy.

    Huo Jinchen asked seriously: "But didn''t you just say that I am thirty years old, so old?"

    Nie Yu was suddenly choked. He looked at Huo Jinchen''s meticulous face, and finally finally said: "You are bullying me, I want to tell my mother to go..."

    Later, when Luo Juntian Ji Qisen, Nie Yu and Jiang Yinfeng got together and sent Huo Jinchen and Gu Yuan and Huo Lanting away, Nie Yu told her to tell Uncle Huo Jinchen about his troubles.

    Nie Yu frowned and touched her chin, embarrassedly saying, "Actually, I think others are not bad. I wanted to shout, but I couldn''t shout, what should I do?"

    Jiang Yinfeng glanced at him silently, frowned, and said very unclearly: "He is a boyfriend of his mother, we should have called uncle."

    Luo Juntian smiled helplessly: "Forget it, just shout, just don''t let us call Dad anyway."

    Nie Yu: "He also made you shout? Are you really shouting?"

    Luo Juntian nodded his head, and a group of clouds were light and breezy: "Yeah, just uncle."

    Nie Yu was lost in thought.

    Ji Qisen, who had not spoken beside him, suddenly said: "He... let you be called uncle?"

    Luo Juntian nodded: "Yes."

    Ji Qisen: "Why didn''t he let me call?"

    Luo Juntian was a little surprised, looking at Ji Qisen''s cold face, trying to guess: "Maybe you are too fierce, he dare not?"

    Ji Qisen was silent.

    Is he so fierce?

    He truly blessed him and his mother.

 174 175 The Huo Family

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!175 The Huo Family

    Along the way, the happiest thing was naturally Huo Lanting. He would come together and hug Gu Yuan to whisper, and then yelled at his father like that, and he could see that he was very excited about the company of his parents of.

    Gu Yuan looked at him like this, and he couldn''t help thinking of the Huo Lanting who he saw at first, the Huo Lanting who had a mischievous look on his back with his hands behind him.

    Is it because you want to be followed, so you deliberately make fun of people?

    Not needed now, but honestly?

    After playing for a while, the little guy was a little tired. In the past, he fell asleep in the lounge. Huo Jinchen accompanied Gu Yuan to talk about these things of the Huo family, so that Gu Yuan had a psychological preparation.

    Regarding the composition of the Huo family, Gu Yuan has long checked the personnel relationship diagram online, but it is too complicated, she did not remember, now Huo Jinchen said that she probably knows, knowing that there are many children in the generation of Grandpa Huo Jinchen , But inherited from the family is Huo Jinchen¡¯s father. In addition to Huo Jinchen¡¯s father, Huo Jinchen¡¯s uncle and cousin countless, but there is no uncle¡¯s uncle, which is why Huo Jinchen¡¯s father is so attached to Huo Jinchen that he has to use it Special method has Huo Lanting.

    Huo Jinchen held Gu Yuan''s hand and said slowly: "This involves the redistribution of some family interests and the competition between the branches. I must have a child to inherit this family position."

    According to the regulations, if he did not have the Lanting child at that time, he must give up a considerable part of his rights to achieve balance.

    Gu Yuan heard that his head was a bit big: "So, now, will they¡ª"

    Huo Jinchen saw her worries and warmly appeased: "Several children of ordinary families may all quarrel for property, not to mention such a big family, but our family rules are cautious and strict, everyone is Huo The children of the family also know their duty and know what is the most important. Now everything is stable in the family, even though there are very few people who are not sensible, but most of them are safe. As for the past, I can¡¯t just stay with them all the time. You have already prepared an assistant for you, and will arrange for several stable cousins ??or cousins ??of the clan to pick you up from the side, and then you will follow suit."

    Gu Yuan listened, and was relieved.

    Later, I was sleepy, and I fell asleep on the plane. Huo Jinchen slept in bed.

    Since he was bogey that day, he is not the same as before. He used to be able to bear it, but now he can''t bear it anymore.

    Gu Yuan was a little sleepy and was sleepy in his arms, so he had to hide.

    Who knew he could not hide, he could just do whatever he wanted. Later, when the plane encountered airflow, the plane became unstable, and it was then that they flew above Yunfeng.

    Then he fell asleep confusedly, and occasionally the roar of the plane made her uneasy, and he would gently pat her back to appease.

    When I woke up, I was about to get off the plane.

    After refreshing quickly, when I flew off the plane, I saw that the battle was really different. The entire row of cars are all top-notch cars, the same model and style, and each car has its own icon.

    She was picked up by Huo Jinchen and took the plane, and then went to Huo''s family under a row of cars.

    The apron is privately owned by the Huo family. It is only a twenty-minute drive from the Huo family mansion, and it will soon arrive.

    I have to say that Gu Yuan was surprised when she saw the Huo family mansion. She thought the Huo family would be big and big, just like the previous palace, but in fact it was not, just an ordinary small park-sized yard, There are only a few antique buildings with a Chinese atmosphere.

    A couple standing in front of the courtyard greeted a man whose hair was half a hundred but extraordinary, and the woman was elegant and noble, and looked less than forty years old.

    Gu Yuan had seen photos on the Internet before and knew that this was Huo Jinchen''s parents.Huo Lanting had already ran over and fell into the woman''s arms, shouting softly in his mouth: "Grandma, Grandma, I miss you!"

    Mrs. Huo hugged Huo Lanting, then looked at Gu Yuan with a smile.

    Huo Jinchen held Gu Yuan''s hand and stepped forward to introduce it. Gu Yuan had seen it politely.

    Mrs. Huo looked at Gu Yuan and smiled: "It''s tired to take a plane all the way, go ahead and sit down and talk."

    She looks absolutely gorgeous. Even though she is 60 years old, her skin is still very well-kept. When you look closely, there are only some fine lines in the corners of her eyes. She is holding a tall bun, and she has big blue gemstone earrings in her ears. Bringing the magnificence of the magnificent wife and wife.

    When she smiled, there was a warm light in her eyes, and the crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes gathered slightly, watching the easy-going love.

    Gu Yuan could feel that most of Huo Jinchen''s appearance followed this mother''s, and she added a little kindness to her heart, nodding with a smile.

    I went in for a while, the courtyard was carefully designed at first glance, chic and elegant, with the beauty of the southern gardens of China in the past, and under the shadow of the small bridge, I came to a small red building. When I walked in, it was the living room. Too.

    The living room is not large, but it is warmly furnished.

    After a group of five people sat down, they got tea and melons, and they talked.

    Mrs. Huo was obviously curious about Gu Yuan, but was courteous and polite. When asked, she occasionally did not feel offended at all, plus Huo Lanting acted like a spoiler from the middle, but made the big guy laugh a lot, and the atmosphere was very good. .

    When lunch came, the group moved to the restaurant. The table dishes were not too much, but it was very elaborate. There was even a soup that Mrs. Huo cooked in person.

    Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "I asked Jinchen about your hobbies, but he couldn''t tell why, so she prepared some traditional dishes from China."

    Huo Lanting busy said: "Grandma, I love these dishes! I love to eat, my mother certainly loves to eat, isn''t it mother?"

    Gu Yuan''s lips smiled: "Yes, I taste like Lanting."

    This made Mrs. Huo listened with emotion. She looked at Huo Lanting and then Gu Yuan. She smiled and said to the Huo father next to him, "We usually only think that Lanting and Jinchen look similar. Now when we see Miss Gu, I just felt that Lan Ting''s appearance actually followed Miss Gu''s."

    Father Huo is a person who doesn''t like to laugh very much. His facial features are all round, his sword eyebrows are black, his expression is serious. Hearing this, he looked at Gu Yuan seriously, then his grandson, and finally nodded solemnly, as if he was the next What an important conclusion: "You are right, indeed."

    This made Gu Yuan a little puzzled. In her memory, the "grandpa" who often talked to Huo Lanting in a video said that this was not the case. This serious man seemed to be a fake grandpa.

    However, she can only pretend to be ignorant.

    At the end of the meal, the atmosphere was quite good. Huo Jinchen went up to discuss things with Father Huo. Mrs. Huo let people take Huo Lanting out, but he wanted to talk to Gu Yuan.

    When Huo Jinchen went upstairs, he looked back at Gu Yuan and nodded slightly.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Huo smiled, and looked at Gu Yuan meaningfully: "My son has never been so worried about any woman. He is worried about you and he is not willing to let you talk to me alone here, afraid of bullying me. you."

    Gu Yuan smiled and said: "He may just be afraid that I don''t understand"

    Mrs. Huo: "So he was worried too much, but... my son was really not the one to worry about these things before."

    Her son, who was very talented from an early age and worked hard to make progress, enriched herself in order to inherit her family business. This is a child born to repay her gratitude. Someone who is prematurely in love also started to talk about it. Huo Jinchen completely dismissed these things. At that time, she was even more proud, thinking that her son was a big deal.

    It wasn''t until I got married that I realized something was wrong.

    The son may have obstacles in some areas.

    For Mrs. Huo, what happened afterwards was a dismal reluctance to remember.

    After Mrs. Huo lowered her eyelid slightly, her slender eyelashes fluttered before looking at Gu Yuan again.

    This is a young girl with clear eyes and fair skin. The whole person seems to have just picked a bunch of flowers from the field in spring, with dewdrops in the morning on it, fresh moving people, and laughing when you laugh. A girl who is gentle and comfortable.

    From the perspective of Mrs. Huo''s eyes for many years, this girl is simple, kind, and has no big plans. In fact, such a girl is not very suitable for the position of Mrs. Huo''s head.

    However, it seems to be the most suitable for his son.

    that''s enough.

    Although she had already understood the girl¡¯s life history in detail in the survey data, she still took her hand and asked in detail, Gu Yuan also understood that this was probably similar to the future mother-in-law¡¯s census survey. I said everything.

    At the end, Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "There is a question. I want to ask you, if you don''t like it, don''t answer me, you know?"

    Gu Yuan: "Ma''am, could you please?"

    Mrs. Huo was silent for a while, and it seemed that she was pondering her words. Afterwards, she held Gu Yuan''s hand and said sincerely: "Maybe I''m asking this question very presumptuously and it will offend you, but this is very important."

    Gu Yuan heard this and guessed how much.

    Mrs. Huo tentatively asked, "Do you have a close relationship with him?"

    Gu Yuan suddenly made a big blush, but nodded gently: "Yes."

    Mrs. Huo''s eyes were all bright: "Really, then, then, have you reached that point?"

    This question is actually a bit difficult to cut, especially the opposite is Huo Jinchen¡¯s mother, but Gu Yuan feels that the tormented old mother¡¯s heart across the elegant and noble princess across from him still says: "...Mrs. You don¡¯t have to worry, he is fine."

    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Huo couldn''t believe it. She looked into Gu Yuan''s eyes.

    Gu Yuan gave her confirmed eyes and nodded.

    Mrs. Huo burst into tears.

 175 Chapter 175

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 175

    In the end, Mrs. Huo is a person who has experienced heavy storms, and after a while, she quickly stabilized her emotions.

    When she wiped her tears and made up her makeup slightly, she looked at Yuan Yuan''s eyes as if she saw a life-saving living Bodhisattva.

    "Yuanyuan, I''m so sorry, I asked this kind of unappealing question, but I''m so happy." Speaking of this, Mrs. Huo''s voice still had a choking voice: "You should know that I am such a son, In a family like ours, he is all the hope of our family. If something like that happens, no one will have a good life these years."

    If it is an ordinary family, maybe it doesn¡¯t matter, but it¡¯s frankly accepted, but in the Huo family, the pressure of this kind of thing is too great. It comes from family public opinion, the invisible pressure of the family¡¯s old people, and the various eyes between women. These seem to be a big one. The stone was pressed there, breathless.

    Now, it seems that the problem has been solved all at once.

    During the talk, she raised her hand slightly and greeted her mother called Chen, who came to know her and quickly delivered a box.

    Mrs. Huo handed this box to Gu Yuan: "This is for you, it''s my meeting."

    Gu Yuan knew that this was Mrs. Huo¡¯s first meeting as a future mother-in-law, and she did not refuse. After graciously thanking her, she took it over, but she saw a pair of jade bracelets. The jade bracelet was not unusual, but the jade bracelet was It is flamboyant red maple, delicate and moist texture, touching gloss.

    Gu Yuan has never seen such a ruby, and it is amazing: "This is really beautiful."

    Mrs. Huo took out the bracelet with a smile and helped Gu Yuan put it on. She saw the delicate white skin on her slender wrist, delicately lined with this bright red bracelet like cinnabar, and the Ambilight was particularly touching. Very good, my birthday banquet the day after tomorrow, you just put it on, glowing red, happy."

    Gu Yuan looked down, and felt that it was very beautiful to wear. Now he smiled and said, "Ma''am, what kind of jade is this, I have never seen it before."

    Mrs. Huo asked her and smiled and said, "This is Hotan Hongqin. It''s so rare to make a pair of jade bracelets."

    Speaking of the origin of He Tianhongqin, Gu Yuan was so amazed that Mrs. Huo looked at her small expression, but was amused: "You look like this, it reminds me when Lan Ting is more than a year old. It¡¯s very fun, but now he¡¯s a little bit more unpretentious, not fun."

    Gu Yuan listened and asked Huo Lanting. When she was a child, Mrs. Huo let people show some saved photos or videos on the wall next to them. The two people looked at it that way, from when Huo Lanting was a fat baby, until he flowed on the ground. Jingliang''s saliva crawled back and forth, and then he walked swaying with his fat buttocks, and occasionally had some weird expressions, so the two could not help but laugh.

    Gu Yuan complained in a low voice: "He was so cute when he was a child, so cute and cute, he is so cute now!"

    Although it is also very cute now, I always feel that it is too strange for children, how cute is silly!

    Mrs. Huo nodded and agreed: "I also said Jinchen, how can you teach him such a good child?"

    As he said, Huo Jinchen and Huo Fu came down.

    Huo Jinchen saw that they had a good atmosphere, and apparently felt relieved. Mrs. Huo saw this and said with a smile: "Give your girlfriend back to you, take her around, let me and your dad go to see Lanting."

    Huo Jinchen: "Good."

    ...

    That night Mrs. Huo didn''t arrange a room for Gu Yuan directly, and slept in Huo Jinchen''s room. As for Huo Lanting, he slept upstairs.

    Huo Lanting was obviously dissatisfied, and he also wanted to sleep with Gu Yuan.

    Although he knew that his parents were male and female, he slept together, but why can''t he bring him?Occasionally it is fine.

    For this question, Mrs. Huo''s answer was to drag him down directly: "Don''t you want to sleep with grandma? Grandma misses you so much. Grandma''s 60th birthday tomorrow, don''t you want to make grandma happy?"

    Huo Lanting suddenly couldn''t bear it. After frowning for a while, he ran over and hugged Gu Yuan''s neck and hands: "Mom, will I sleep with you tomorrow?"

    Gu Yuan nodded with a smile, kissed the tender little cheek: "Okay."

    Huo Lanting was happily upstairs led by Mrs. Huo, only Gu Yuan and Huo Jinchen were left in the room.

    Gu Yuan began to feel that it would be good to sleep together for the first time, but it would not be entangled soon, but he had already admitted to sleeping in front of his future mother-in-law. Now what is the use of hypocrisy.

    Huo Jinchen''s room is very tidy. Except for having a bed, it can''t be seen as a bedroom. It will make people think that this is a study. There are some small things on the wall and bookshelf. It will take some time to look at it. It is estimated that it was Huo Jinchen''s childhood. , Only a little bit of life.

    Huo Jinchen took her hand and said, "Look, this is the ceramic art I made when I was a kid. These are all trophies."

    Gu Yuan looked at it, and there were indeed many trophies, involving various fields such as equestrian shooting in the Mathematical League of the National Physics Competition.

    He couldn''t help feeling emotion, he was really good.

    Huo Jinchen showed her his previous photos again. Gu Yuan carefully read it. Ten years ago, he and the present have not changed much. The 20-year-old young man already has a calm and calm general style, but only then. It is more refined and refined, and its value is bursting.

    "You were so handsome at the time." You can make your debut in C.

    "I am not handsome now?" Huo Jinchen asked.

    "Poof!" Gu Yuan looked at him and saw that he was very serious. It seemed that he really cared about this and had to say: "Of course he is handsome now, but that''s different."

    "How is it different?"

    Looking at his unending posture, Gu Yuan had to say: "Although it used to be beautiful, it was green, but now it has a sense of style and temperament!"

    He seemed to be relieved, hugged her, lowered his head and kissed his cheek before he said, "Don''t let me be too old, you know?"

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    Please, she is still afraid that he will abandon himself forty-five years old!

    ...

    The next day was Mrs. Huo''s sixtieth birthday, and Gu Yuan almost didn''t get up.

    I don''t know if I went back to my room. Huo Jinchen was more relaxed and opened up some new tricks than before, which made Gu Yuan feel helpless.

    Waking up early in the morning, I was lazy, my legs and feet felt weak, and Huo Jinchen also went out to work. Only the assistant and a person called Huo Qi''s housekeeper.

    The Huo Qi housekeeper was about forty years old, and while greeted to let the makeup staff wait in the outside hall, he had to wait for Gu Yuan to wash. Of course, Gu Yuan didn''t need it, so he quickly said he would come.

    Huo Qi, the housekeeper, said with a smile: "Miss Gu, you''re welcome, this is all right."

    He said so in his mouth, and went out immediately, telling Mrs. Huo to add something to this story: "I look at Miss Gu''s tiredness, I have no energy on my feet, and there are red shoulders and necks. This is definitely not wrong!"

    Mrs. Huo immediately instructed: "Then let her rest well, don''t worry."

    Huo Qi''s housekeeper: "Yes."

    So when Gu Yuan finally got dressed up, she wore a diamond necklace sent by Huo Lanting in the past, and a red Qin bracelet given by Mrs. Huo, wearing a simple black dress, solemn and elegant, but not Inactive and sweet.

    For a while, the people around were a little amazing, knowing that Miss Gu was beautiful, but she didn''t expect to dress up so temperamentally, but Huo Qi''s housekeeper looked at the brilliant and boundless waterfall diamond necklace, because of this cover, and because of playing between the neck If you don¡¯t look closely, the previous kiss marks can¡¯t be seen, and now you smile and say, ¡°Ms. Gu looks really nice.¡±

    This time, some are waiting to see the wife''s lively, but disappointed, Huo Qi housekeeper said she can''t wait to look at those people''s faces.

    The Huo family usually treats guests in a small building on the right hand side. The living room of this small building is wide and unique. It was used by Mrs. Huo or Huo Fu to entertain foreigners.

    At this time, Huo''s family and relatives who had been close to each other had been drinking tea there and talking.

    Sitting on the side sofa, Peng Guiru, who wears precious stones on every finger, is the wife of Huo Jinchen¡¯s third cousin. This three uncle is in charge of the transportation industry in Huo¡¯s family. Each of the sons gave birth to grandchildren, so that Peng Guiru felt that he could say something in front of Mrs. Huo.

    Peng Guiru felt that Mrs. Huo was in a particularly good mood today, so she couldn''t help laughing: "Sister-in-law, I heard that there is an important person at your birthday party this time?"

    There is no secret in modern society. Huo Jinchen talked about a girlfriend, and everyone knows it.

    But Huo Jinchen had such a big divorce that year. He had been seeing a psychiatrist for so many years. This is an open secret. Now that he has a girlfriend?

    Peng Guiru couldn''t help but feel funny, thinking about Huo Jinchen''s problem, we don''t know, do you think you can cover up by having a girlfriend?

    It''s just that the poor girls who don''t know where they are are not married yet.

    The daughter-in-laws of several other ethnic groups naturally understood Peng Guiru''s meaning, but it was not good to speak out. After all, they also felt that this matter was indeed not very good. Although the Huo family had a great career, it was not good for people to be girls. Come in and stay alive.

    When Mrs. Huo heard Peng Guiru''s words, she chuckled lightly, pinched the tea lid with her slender fingers, and gently wiped it on the porcelain white teacup. Afterwards, she smiled calmly and said, "Jinchen had a girlfriend outside. I brought it back yesterday, and she will come over later, just to ask you to help you to see what is going on, and be worthy of our Huo family''s wife."

    She said that Peng Guiru was a little surprised: "Oh, so, that is really congratulations. Jinchen also knows to have a girlfriend."

    Mrs. Huo still laughed, but there was mockery in her eyes.

    What does Jin Chen know about making a girlfriend? Her family is also a serious man, OK?It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen it before!

    Mrs. Huo crushed her silver teeth, but she was not surprised on the face: "Yes... Finally, I handed one in. I asked Huo Qi to ask for it, but the result didn''t come down, so I had to wait."

    As soon as this word came out, several other people were surprised. What did they say? Is this girlfriend such a big name?

    What kind of family is their Huo family? Generally girls can marry in. This is marrying into a wealthy man, so this girlfriend can still put on this kind of shelf?

    Mrs. Huo lightly swept across a group of surprised faces and smiled lightly, before she seemed helpless to say: "This is no way, and blame Chen Chen for not being sensible, the little girl is still young, it is estimated that she is not tired, I listen to Huo Qi Said there, just opened his eyes and prepared to wash."

    Peng Guiru: ...?

    A group of people: ...??

    What does it mean?Is that what they thought?

    Mrs. Huo lifted her eyelids slightly and looked at the incomprehensible appearance of such a group of people. She was so happy that she could not help but hug her dear husband.

    Her son, her only son, has been misunderstood for so many years, secretly despised, and jokes.

    Now I can finally prove myself.

    Mrs. Huo deliberately coughed and smiled lightly: "Eh, this is the children''s own matter, regardless of him. But I think, this marriage must be done as soon as possible, otherwise what if I get pregnant, I Huo¡¯s grandchildren can¡¯t be named without distinction. Moreover, since they are already together, the wedding must be done, and they cannot be wronged.

    Everyone silently...

    After a long time, Peng Guiru finally relieved himself in his heart and could not help but whispered in her heart: Is she crazy by Huo Jinchen''s disease? Who doesn''t know what her son is like, what big talk is blowing here!

 176 Chapter 176 Thats My Son

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 176 That''s My Son

    When Gu Yuan finally packed it up, the birthday party here was almost about to start. First, she followed Mrs. Huo to meet the elders of several ethnic groups, because now she was only attending this birthday party as Huo Jinchen¡¯s girlfriend. So it¡¯s just a meeting, and then I¡¯ll be the guest with the assistant.

    But despite all this, Mrs. Huo was obviously very satisfied with Gu Yuan, and with a certain amount of flaunting meaning, when coming to a few heavyweight guests, Mrs. Huo took Gu Yuan to see her.

    As for the guests who came, it was amazing when they heard the name. The first lady in a certain country, what princess in a certain country, and the lady of a certain consortium, etc., can be seen on TV, or the top ladies in the fashion industry.

    Gu Yuan was a little uneasy at first. After all, she was first involved in this kind of occasion. After seeing a few for a while, she became calm.Mrs. Huo smiled and looked at the prospective daughter-in-law next to her. Her eyes were extremely satisfied.

    Yesterday I only felt that she was looking too simple and young, and I was afraid that she would not be able to withstand any big storms, but now I can see that she can be calm and polite in the front of the big scene, and can be regarded as the Huo family head. Madam this position.

    Thinking of something like Peng Guiru waiting to see her lively, could not help but chuckled.

    This year''s sixtieth birthday, his son really gave her a good gift, never been so comfortable as today.

    It was at this time that the foreign guests were almost the same. Several of the Huo family''s wives came to talk to Mrs. Huo about today''s hospitality.

    There are a few good friends who have always seen her like this, and they are naturally happy for her. When they look at Gu Yuan, they can''t help but boast: "Miss Gu is decent and has a good temperament. No wonder Jinchen will like it."

    Some also smiled and complimented: "Jin Chen had never had a girlfriend before, that was not suitable for him, he didn''t know anything about it."

    Several other people agreed: "Jin Chen has been able to control herself since childhood, and it is normal for her to not be unknowing about her feelings. There is a lack of a muscle in this area. Now when she meets Miss Gu, the love cell is awakened."

    This said Mrs. Huo was even happier, but she pretended to be prettier, but the smile in her eyes could not deceive people: "This time, I am finally at ease."

    Peng Guiru stood by from the side, and after listening to this, he was a little bit upset, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Gu Yuan with his eyes.

    Thinking about where this girl came from, how did she become a boyfriend with Jinchen.

    Jin Chen is not a psychological problem, but a sickness. She has already inquired about it, and it is impossible to get rid of it suddenly. This girl is a small household. Is it for the Huo family''s financial status?

    At this time, another guest came, Mrs. Huo¡¯s own girlfriend. After Mrs. Huo passed, there were only a few Huo¡¯s wives. Peng Guiru saw this and smiled and talked to Gu Yuan: ¡°How old are you this year? ?"

    Gu Yuan: "I am not very young, that is more than twenty."

    ¡ª¡ªIf you ignore the 25 years of sleep in the middle.

    Peng Guiru: "It''s too young. My daughter is a few years older than you and hasn''t gotten married yet. I''m reluctant to marry someone so young."

    Gu Yuan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter how old you are to get married, the important thing is to meet the right person, and the important thing is that two people are in love. It is not necessarily bad to be married in your 20s, and it is not necessarily good to be married in your 30s, aunt. ,dont you agree?"

    Peng Guiru''s face was a little scornful. What did you mean by saying this? It was as if her daughter was not married in her 30s.

    After seeing several fellow clan next to him, naturally I didn''t want Peng Guiru to continue. After all, it was Huo Jinchen''s girlfriend who was difficult to talk about at the age of 30. How can people be their own problems? You can''t come up to scare people away.

    So he talked with Gu Yuan, and then began to discuss jewelry, fashion, art, and even political opinions. Gu Yuan listened to it, and it was indeed a lady in the upper class. The topic should be deep and deep. Breadth has breadth.

    Naturally, Gu Yuan was not good, and Peng Guiru also took the opportunity to ask about Gu Yuan¡¯s family, where was he and what he did, Gu Yuan vaguely answered, Peng Guiru heard that Gu Yuan had no father and mother, naturally he was a little despised Well, after all, people like the Huo family are right to get married, and marrying the daughters of this poor and white family. Isn¡¯t Huo Jinchen thinking about letting the family stay alive?

    As for the art politics that everyone talked about just now, she doesn''t seem to understand it. Such girls marry in. Huo Jinchen can have a common language with her, which is symbolic.

    It was at this time that Huo Lanting, who had just followed his grandfather, was empty and walked over to the lounge. Peng Guiru saw it and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°In fact, it¡¯s okay to get married early, but if Lanting is here, you still have to worry about it, Lanting. The child is smart and naughty, and the stepmother''s stepchild relationship still needs to be handled properly, otherwise let alone Jinchen, even grandma Lanting, Grandma Lanting has been in pain since childhood."

    Gu Yuan listened, and naturally knew what she was going to say, didn¡¯t she think she was young and wanted to be sympathetic to her stepmother?

    Looking at the precious lady who was also a jewel, she didn''t expect to say such annoying words.

    So Gu Yuan deliberately said: "Really, Lanting is naughty?"

    Peng Guiru: "Children, it''s always difficult to manage. In the future, if you marry Jinchen, I''m afraid you have to worry a lot."

    The elders next to me listened to it and said, "It''s okay actually. Although Lan Ting is naughty, he is actually very clever and sensible. He will get in touch slowly and wait until he gets familiar."

    Speaking on the lips, I feel a little bit emotional. When I was married in my twenties, I became a stepmother. It is definitely not good for a child like Huo Lanting to be a stepmother.

    Who knew that was thinking, Huo Lanting was accompanied by Duanmu butler.

    Butler Duanmu is the old man of Huo family, and he is also very respected. Now everyone smiles and nods slightly.

    The Duanmu steward took Huo Lanting to the front and smiled and said, "Young Master is bored. I wanted to come to Miss Gu. I brought him over, but it disturbed everyone."

    Several ladies listened to this, but it was a bit unexpected, but their faces were naturally calm, and they all smiled and said: "I haven''t seen Lanting for a long time, but I miss him very much, Lanting. Have you been crazy outside recently?"

    Huo Lanting smiled at them and politely called each other. This one called grandma and aunt. After calling them one by one, his eyes fell on Gu Yuan''s face.

    Everyone looked at the smile on his lips and suddenly realized what was happening.

    Is this a stepson and a future stepmother?

    Don¡¯t look at Lan Tingxiao, it¡¯s not a mess, what does he mean by laughing like this?

    Peng Guiru raised his eyebrows and smiled. He looked at Gu Yuan and Huo Lanting, so he was ready to watch the excitement.

    Who knows this time, Huo Lanting has softly shouted: "Mom!"

    mom?

    Did he call his mother?

    A few of the surrounding wives were surprised. You should know that children like Lan Ting have been assertive since childhood. They usually listen to Huo Jinchen. Others such as grandparents are also led by him.

    If Huo Jinchen is going to get married, it is estimated that no one dares to expect him to really recognize the stepmother. It would be nice not to give the other party a dismounted horse.

    As a result, Huo Lanting called his mother directly?

    Everyone was surprised. As for Peng Guiru next to him, he was even more puzzled. Huo Lanting was modified?So obedient?Is there any calculation?

    Huo Lanting yelled at her mother, and snuggled over and embraced Gu Yuan''s neck intimately: "Mom, why are you here, kimmy and candy are all here, I said I will introduce them to you."

    Gu Yuan listened to Huo Lanting and knew that Kimmy was his cousin and Candy was his little cousin. A few children would play together. The relationship was good. They laughed now: "Wait for mom to go here after he is busy, OK? ?"

    Huo Lanting was a little dissatisfied, sticking Gu Yuan coquettishly and said: "Mom, mom, come with me! I love mom the most, I want Kimmy to see my mom!"

    Huo Lanting like this can''t believe the group of people around him. Is this Huo Lanting who is always proud and not like a child at all?

    Call mother directly, coquettish?

    Huo Lanting looked at the elders around him while embracing her mother''s coquetry, looking at their wonderful eyes that could be used as a color palette, especially Peng Guiru, it was estimated that his eyes would fall to the ground. .

    Huh, when he doesn''t know, they must be watching the mother''s excitement!

    When he was young, was he ignorant?

    This is the Huo family. His Huo Lanting''s site must of course let them know that his mother is a big baby and cannot be bullied casually!

    Gu Yuan knew that Mrs. Huo would let herself see other guests when she waited, and it was not easy to leave. She had to placate Huo Lanting''s small head with comfort: "Lanting, you are good, go play with Kimmy and wait for your mother I''ll see you again when I have time, OK?"

    Huo Lanting certainly didn''t really have to be fooling around, everything was just enough, he reluctantly muttered his small mouth: "Well, since mom said so, I listen to mom, I''ll go play first, mom, you have to hurry, otherwise I will be in a hurry."

    Still very good-looking.

    Gu Yuan nodded quickly: "Uh huh."

    As for how long she has time, she has no idea...

    Watching Huo Lanting leave, looking at his serious look in a small suit with a stretched face, he couldn''t help laughing, so it wasn''t like a child at all when she was around her neck.

    As soon as I looked up, I saw a group of Huo ladies, including Peng Guiru, looking at her curiously. Some people''s eyes widened, others were quiet, some people frowned slightly, some thoughtfully.

    She smiled and said, "This is what happened to Lanting''s child. Don''t look smart outside. In fact, as soon as it came to me, it was like a child."

    Everyone looked at each other, and Peng Guiru suddenly felt a hot pain on her face. She just thought that the problem of getting along with her stepson would be hard in the future. As a result, the most difficult stepson had already been settled before they got married?

    Looking like that, Huo Lanting actually listened to her so much, which is really rare, it seems that she is really treated like a mother.

    Among them was a six-room wife who smiled and said, "You and Lanting can get along so well. It''s really reassuring. Lanting''s child usually has a good temperament. It''s rare to be able to have a mother at a time."

    Gu Yuan said deliberately in surprise: "He should have called my mother, didn''t he?"

    what?

    Everyone looked at her strangely, should she be called her mother?

    Gu Yuan nodded: "He is my own son, shouldn''t he call my mother?"

    Elegant and noble ladies: ...

    Peng Guiru: ...

    What is she talking about?They don''t understand!

 177 Chapter 177 She is a bug

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 177 She is a bug

    Gu Yuan looked at these elegant and calm ladies with rare pearls, and she rarely smiled, and she smiled for a while, and she simply explained: "Lanting is my biological son."

    Hearing this, Peng Guiru was almost choked: "Dear son?"

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Yeah, don''t you think Lanting and I still look a bit like?"

    After listening to these words, all of them looked at Gu Yuan. I didn''t think that it was more like Gu Yuan when I was reminded by Gu Yuan.

    So... this Miss Gu is Lan Ting''s biological mother?

    Why did Jin Chen never marry her?What happened before?

    Peng Guiru was shocked: "No, Lan Ting is not a child through medical means -"

    Halfway through this, I heard a majestic voice: "What are you talking about?"

    Everyone looked at it and saw that it was a ten-year-old mixed-race lady who held up her silver bun high, wearing a blue jewellery necklace and earrings. Although she was older, her skin was still white, her aura was strong and her posture was elegant , It is not an ordinary old lady at first glance.

    Suddenly all the people looked respectful, and some have passed by.

    The old lady''s serious eyes swept across the crowd and finally fell on Gu Yuan: "You are Yuan Yuan."

    That tone changed the harshness just now and became gentle.

    Gu Yuan guessed that this was the rumored Mrs. Huo''s iron-fisted wife, formerly surnamed Pompadour. She was a Marquise of the K Kingdom. She married the Huo family and became the wife of Huo Jinchen''s father''s cousin.

    I have seen it with respect and politeness now, and said with a smile: "Yes, I am Gu Yuan."

    Although she was surprised that she even knew her name, and even more so that she directly called Yuanyuan, Gu Yuan didn''t show any surprise.

    After all, in places like the Huo family, there are surprises everywhere.

    When the grandmother of this tribe arrived, the aura of several noble ladies around was obviously suppressed.

    The elegant and dignified grandmother took Gu Yuan''s hand and smiled with satisfaction: "Lanting''s child looked clever and clever, but he was still a child, and he must be more dependent on his mother. Who would let mother and child be together?"

    Everyone was more surprised, but no one dared to ask anything.

    The grandmother of the tribe is the most prestigious of the Huo family''s older generation. She said so, that is to say, the coffin is settled. Huo Lanting is Gu Yuan''s pro son.

    But...Looking at this young Miss Gu, it doesn''t look like having a baby!

    Moreover, everyone was guessing that Lanting was born, and Jinchen was also sick at that time. How could a child be created?

    Amidst everyone''s doubts, the birthday party began.

    As the head of the Huo family, Mrs. Huo¡¯s birthday banquet is naturally grand and extravagant. Even the birthday cakes were specially ordered by a famous brand dessert brand ace master, using nine-layer birthday cakes surrounded by 999 cranes. , Looks gorgeous and beautiful but full of beautiful meaning.

    The scene was luxuriously and elegantly furnished. The guests who came were either nobles or celebrities or celebrities. Gu Yuan only glanced casually, with various skin tones.

    At this time, the grandmother of the clan brought her to meet some young girls in the clan, and said with a smile: "They are about the same age as you, you can play with them more."

    With that, the one headed by the instructions again: "Xue Ning, you have to take care of Yuanyuan, this is your future aunt."

    Judging from the ranking of the large clans, Huo Jinchen ranked ninth.

    The girl named Xue Ning smiled friendlyly at Gu Yuan: "Well, this is my aunt, my grandma, don''t say it, I thought it was my sister!"

    When she said this, everyone laughed, and the grandmother was also amused, and said to Gu Yuan: "She just loves the poor."

    At this time, a girl next to him came together without any traces. Who knew that when he raised his eyes, he saw Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan also saw that the accident was so unexpected that it was Candice. Before she shot "Loulan''s Dream", Candice was also one of the female partners.

    Candice exclaimed: "Gu Yuan, it was you! Why are you here?"

    Grandma Zu and Xue Ning are both accidents; "Why, do you know?"

    Candice nodded busy, but when she looked at Grandma Zu and Xuening again, she couldn''t understand it, and she couldn''t understand it at all.

    She came to this birthday party with relatives of her family. This opportunity is of course very important to her. She also hopes to meet Huo Jinchen and try her luck. Of course, she hopes to use this opportunity to open up her communication. Circle, expand your own network, but also add luster to your own settings.

    But she didn''t expect Gu Yuan to come.

    Yes, I know that you Gu Yuan is the mother of the entertainment prince, the mother of Nie Daba, or the mother of the film emperor Luo Juntian, but... how can you come to the Huo family to find a presence?

    Candice was able to enter the Huo family to participate in this birthday party. She was exhausted to get the qualification. After all, she was just a distant relative.

    But now I saw Gu Yuan.

    Recalling his act of supporting Gu Yuan, Candice looked at the girls around him. These are all Miss Huo''s Qianjin. If they let them know, they would be ridiculed.

    At this time, Xue Ningxue said with a smile: "I''m still afraid of not being able to entertain me, my future aunt, aunt. I didn''t expect you to know Aunt Nine, Candice, that would be better."

    Candice listened and looked at Huo Xuening suspiciously. This Miss Qian Jin, who she couldn''t afford to climb in the past, spoke with Yan Yuese at this time.

    "Aunt Nine?"

    "Yeah, this is Uncle Jiu''s girlfriend, don''t you know?"

    Candice was shocked in his heart and looked at Gu Yuan in disbelief.

    There is only one person who can be called Uncle Jiu by Xuening, and that is Huo Jinchen, the head of the Huo family.

    There are three sons. She even hooked up with Huo Jinchen?

    What an amazing existence this is like a bug!

    Xuening looked at Candice''s uncertain look and smiled and asked, "Candice?"

    Candice woke up and hurriedly said, "Well, of course I know. My relationship with Miss Gu was very good before, and I have worked together."

    As soon as these words came out, the other Qianjin Misses looked at Gu Yuan quite unexpectedly. Xue Ning saw this and said nothing, but changed the subject lightly, and then took Gu Yuan to see several of her peers. Guests, such as the prince and princess of Sarab.

    When the three princes of Muqtada saw Gu Yuan appear here, they couldn''t help laughing and sighed. It seemed that everything was within his expectations. He knew that this Miss Gu was Jin Chen''s sweetheart, which would definitely not be able to run away.

    Xue Ning and the three princes of Muqtada are also quite familiar, plus several amazing beautiful sisters of Muqtada, it is just everyone talking together.

    On this side, Peng Guiru saw Candice''s strange look, and she took the initiative to talk to her. For Candice, a person with Peng Guiru''s identity was naturally incapable of speaking to her. The two quickly talked with each other, and when they mentioned Gu Yuan At that time, Candice deliberately said in surprise: "Ma''am, you don''t even know her? She and I are peers and entertainers."

    Peng Guiru suddenly appeared contemptuous in his eyes: "Is it?"

    Can those in that circle be clean?What''s going on with Jinchen, since this woman gave birth to Lanting, did he let her continue to go to the entertainment industry?

    Candice was secretly excited, but she sighed deliberately on the face: "Yeah, I''m also wondering, how could she be the future aunt-in-law? Besides, she, she--"

    Peng Guiru looked at her puffy face, unhappy, frowned: "What''s wrong with her?"

    Candice said cautiously: "She has three other sons besides the younger Huo family. Those three sons... seem to have been born with other men."

    Peng Guiru''s eyes widened instantly: "Is this enough?"

    It was incredible.

    This seemingly pure Gu Yuan, has already had three children with other men?

    Candice continued to add: "These three sons are still three different men..."

    Peng Guiru looked at Candice suspiciously. She really didn''t like this Gu Yuan. She felt inexplicable. She thought the grandma was mad before claiming that her son''s illness was cured, but this slandered others'' innocence and fabricated this bizarre. Come the story?

    She didn''t believe it.

    Peng Guiru looked at the girl in front of her, smiled, and probably guessed her thoughts, and then slightly ridiculously said: "Candice, Jin Chen''s thoughts are not something ordinary people can figure out. Tell me about this kind of story. Forget it, tell others, be careful of how others laugh at you."

    When you have finished, leave.

    Candice said busyly: "Ma''am, don''t you believe it? Don''t believe you can search on your own. Gu Yuan is the mother-in-law. She has three sons, and these three sons are more than twenty! I know what I said is absurd, but I I suggest you check, and Gu Yuan is not in her twenties at all. She is already in her forties! Her sons are all made by technology!"

    Peng Guiru heard the words of science and technology and stopped.

    Technological means?

    So... this Gu Yuan is actually the one who provided eggs for Lanting and more?

    ...

    Gu Yuan can feel that because she is "Huo Jinchen''s girlfriend", she has received a lot of attention. The Huo family and the guests who come here are trying to restrain themselves, and some people look at him curiously.

    After all, Huo Jinchen''s former "physical defects" were in full swing. Later, he never married. Many people think that he has problems. Some people say that he is gay. There are too many rumors.

    Suddenly a girlfriend came out, no one could tell what was going on.

    Gu Yuan was quite calm about this concern.

    She knows who Huo Jinchen is, no matter what his position is, or his rumors of dog blood, if she wants to stand with him, then she must stand in the spotlight and must be concerned by many people.

    Huo Jinchen finally cut the birthday cake when he came to find Gu Yuan.

    He obviously apologized for his neglect: "I''m sorry, Yuanyuan, today is my mother''s birthday, too busy."

    Gu Yuan will naturally not care about this: "It''s nothing. I just talked to Xue Ning and I also chatted with Prince Muqtada''s sisters. They are very beautiful and interesting."

    Speaking of Prince Muqtada, Huo Jinchen raised his eyebrows helplessly. He probably could guess what Muqtada would say to Gu Yuan, but remembering his purpose of coming over, he still tentatively asked: "Yuan Yuan, today is my mother''s birthday, my mother wants to Let me introduce you formally, do you think... convenient?"

    Gu Yuan heard this, and he was slightly startled.

    She certainly knows what Huo Jinchen means, which means open relations.

    Although Mrs. Huo had introduced her to several friends and relatives before, now, this should mean to announce their relationship in public.

    Huo Jinchen hesitated to see her and said: "If you think it is too early, then we can wait."

    Gu Yuan smiled: "Wait again? Why? Don''t you want to be responsible for me?"

    As soon as these words came out, Huo Jinchen''s dark eyes crossed a joy.

    He pursed his lips, chuckled, and took Gu Yuan''s hand: "Okay, let''s go together."

 178 178 This Is My Daughter-In-Law

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!178 This Is My Daughter-In-Law

    In fact, when Huo Jinchen took Gu Yuan''s hand and walked in front of Huo Fu and Mrs. Huo, many guests already noticed and secretly asked about it.Some people already know that it is said that just now, Mrs. Huo introduced the young girl to her friends, and that she is the future daughter-in-law of Mrs. Huo, that is to say, this is Huo Jinchen''s girlfriend.

    Everyone knows what happened to Huo Jinchen and what happened, not to mention that some people here happened to know his ex-wife and the president¡¯s daughter.Some people have even heard rumors about how the president''s daughter talked about Huo Jinchen''s situation behind her back. Why did Huo Jinchen not work? Huo Jinchen had no interest in women at all.

    In the words of the president¡¯s daughter, he was misogynistic and could not even accept a woman¡¯s hand.

    But now, what do you see?

    Huo Jinchen in a very expensive suit walked around holding the hand of the girl next to her. The cold and solemn face of the past was rarely warm, and her eyes looked at the girl''s eyes with tender tenderness.

    Is this... still the legendary Huo Jinchen?

    Mrs. Huo, who is graceful and luxurious, glanced at the people present, what princess and prince, what head of state, and economic tycoon, all of them were shocked?

    They must think that their son is not healthy, and they must have secretly heard people talk about the dog blood gossip of the Huo family. She has also received sympathy from many people, but now, her son has finally made a girlfriend and became a normal person.

    From this moment, Mrs. Huo felt that she raised her eyebrows so much that even when she was 17 years old when she was crowned princess, even when she married the world''s richest man, Huo, at the age of 22 and became Mrs. Huo, there is no Straight back.

    Mrs. Huo tried hard to keep her elegant smile and glanced at her husband.

    Father Huo has a serious face, and he is the prestige of the Huo family.

    But only the couple''s own for many years can see that Huo''s father is a little proud after hiding in silence.

    If it''s in his bedroom, he is afraid that he will lie on his back in pride and laugh.

    Mrs. Huo said that she also wanted to roll with a smile, but no, now she must be patient.

    So after a quick glance at the couple, they withdrew at the same time in a tacit agreement, and then a steady and solemn, an elegant and calm, continued to hold their personal settings.

    At this time, Huo Jinchen had led Gu Yuan to Mrs. Huo, and introduced Gu Yuan to everyone with a smile: "This is Gu Yuan, my girlfriend."

    In between, the two sent blessings to Mrs. Huo at the same time, wishing Mrs. Huo a happy birthday.

    Gu Yuan also presented his birthday present for Mrs. Huo.

    That gift was picked by Huo Jinchen together. It was an ancient painting. It was Mr. Huo''s favorite masterpiece.

    Mrs. Huo saw her, and she was pleasantly surprised. Although she knew that this should be prepared by her son, her daughter-in-law was also interested.

    This time I was more satisfied.

    She took Gu Yuan''s hand and said with a smile: "Thank you Yuan Yuan for the gift to her aunt, but in fact for the aunt, you and Jin Chen can be together forever and love each other. This is the best gift for the aunt. Now."

    In between, she stretched out her arms and hugged Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan can feel that Mrs. Huo''s love for herself and the relieved relief in her eyes.

    She is the most noble and elegant princess in the legend, and the wife of the Huo family, but when she looks at herself, she looks at the loving eyes of her son and girlfriend, just like looking at her daughter.

    Although Gu Yuan understood that Mrs. Huo''s love for herself originated from Huo Jinchen and Huo Lanting, but in this world, there was no love for no reason at all, right?

    Her heart moved warmly.

    Stretching out her arms, she also hugged Mrs. Huo.

    So at this grand and luxurious Huo Family''s birthday banquet, the two future mother-in-laws hugged tightly.

    There was no media on the scene. Mrs. Huo did not like being photographed on her birthday, so taking photos was also prohibited in the audience. However, the photographer of Huo Jiayu took this scene and left a lasting memory.

    After the birthday party started, Gu Yuan followed Xuening and she could feel that she didn''t know how many envious and curious eyes were looking at her, and some people curiously said that she knew her face well, and she was stunned by her four or two pounds.

    However, it is inevitable to think in my heart that this is not in China. I know that my own is still small, but everyone has the heart and will surely pick it out soon. Besides, she knew that Candice was present, and the news could not be concealed.

    I don''t know what Huo Jinchen will do next.

    After all, his position is there, and he has three other sons. How can he explain it to others?

    ...

    After the birthday banquet finally ended, the guests left, and there was a family banquet in the evening. It was a routine, which was a dinner party where the Huo family''s own core heirs gathered together.After the dinner, everyone sat in the living room and talked. Although the people in the living room still maintained a dignified appearance, a large screen TV was placed next to them. The family watched the program and tasted delicious fruits. The atmosphere was somewhat like Ordinary people chat.

    Gu Yuan was sitting next to Huo Jinchen next to her son Huo Lanting.

    Mrs. Huo took a look at the family of three. His son was handsome and handsome. His future daughter-in-law is beautiful and beautiful. The grandson is still so attractive. The more he smiles, the more he smiles.

    Anyway, outsiders are gone, and now they are all from their families, there is no need to hide.

    Mrs. Huo said with a smile: "I always think that Lan Ting''s child grew up better than Jin Chen''s when he was a child. His talent is even rare in the Huo family for hundreds of years. I also said who he is like. It turned out to be like Yuanyuan."

    This is so obvious...have boasted about my daughter-in-law, and can''t even take care of your son?

    The Huo family daughter-in-laws next to her felt that they were a little too direct and too unscrupulous, but she was the wife of the Huo family, and they couldn''t say anything. What else could they do?

    So this said: "Miss Gu''s temperament, this look, but somewhat like a wife''s temperament."

    The man said: "Miss Gu and Jinchen are indeed the perfect match. Jinchen hasn''t had a girlfriend for so many years. It turned out that she was waiting for Miss Gu. What did you call it? Isn''t China saying that there is a thousand miles of marriage?

    Some people smiled and said, "Jinchen, Jinchen, we are finally getting married! We can all be comforted!"

    Listening to these comments, Gu Yuan gently pursed his lips, thinking that Huo Jinchen''s "no" problem has been so openly concerned by so many people, how does he feel in his heart?

    Some embarrassment, some helplessness?

    Turning his head slightly, when he looked at him, he saw his eyes and nose, and his face was calm and indifferent, as if all this had nothing to do with him.

    Suddenly I want to laugh, and I feel a little sympathetic.

    The Huo family is a big family, a prestigious big family, but outsiders seem to be noble families. In fact, they close the door and sit down to eat together. They will still discuss the family trivial matters. They are the objects of marriage.

    The point is that he can''t be bothered, after all, it''s not a big deal, just urge you.

    Over the years, it is estimated that he has also practiced it?

    Who knew that was thinking, Huo Jinchen glanced lightly.

    Warning, unpleasant, helpless, that look is really complicated.

    Gu Yuan wanted to laugh even more, but it was not really funny, and he could only hold on desperately. Fortunately, Huo Lanting, who was talking to Kimmy at this time, attracted everyone''s attention.

    Huo Lanting smiled and said: "Kimmy, this is my mother, my dear mother! Is my mother beautiful?"

    Kimmy is a little boy one year older than Huo Lanting. He nodded and said reluctantly: "It''s beautiful, but I think it''s still incomparable with my mother."

    Huo Lanting was dissatisfied: "Your mother? Of course your mother can''t compare with my mother!"

    Kimmy flattened his mouth and was unhappy: "My mother is beautiful and is the world''s first beauty."

    Huo Lanting was unwilling to show his weakness: "My mother is the world''s first beauty!"

    Kimmy: "My mother is a global beauty pageant!"

    Huo Lanting listened, and immediately worried, his mother is very beautiful, but his mother is not a global beauty pageant, what can I do?

    The adults next to me watched the two children tease their lips, and naturally all laughed. Kimmy¡¯s mother smiled tenderly and said, ¡°The most beautiful thing in the world is actually my mother. There is no way for mothers of different children to compare. First and second points."

    Seeing this, Mrs. Huo comforted Huo Lanting: "Lanting, your mother is by your side. She is the most beautiful. You don''t have to compare with others."

    However, Huo Lanting was still not convinced.

    Not convinced, he just saw the world news on the TV next to him.

    Originally the TV was playing next to it, everyone was talking, no one listened at all, but now Huo Lanting saw the news sharply.

    Huo Lanting was inexplicably familiar with the content mentioned in that news!

    "The reason why the code 3200XNZ21131 stands out among the asteroids is mainly due to two reasons: first, it is one of the bluest objects in the solar system with similar colors and comets; second, its orbit is very close at the perihelion sun¡­¡­"

    Code 3200XNZ21131?

    Isn''t that what the four elder brothers said about themselves?

    Although Huo Lanting was not interested in the words of his elder brother, he didn¡¯t block his ears. He didn¡¯t block his ears, and he got in. But he had extraordinary memory and it was hard to forget.

    He stared at his eyes wide and saw the news and started to introduce it, saying that it was to be named after Gu Yuan.

    He was immediately excited: "Grandpa, grandma, look at that. The newly discovered 3200XNZ21131 is the first blue asteroid discovered by mankind in the world and will be named after my mother!"

    He shouted so much that everyone who hadn¡¯t watched TV had watched it.

    At this time, the news has begun to talk about how the blue asteroid is the progress of the astronomy community. It has great significance for human exploration of space. Mention the talented scientist Jiang Yinfeng who discovered this great planet. Finally, the reason for the name is Jiang Yin. Feng mentioned that Gu Yuan was the person who inspired him the most. It can be said that it led him to understand the secret of this blue asteroid.

    Everyone was quiet, watching the big-screen TV that they didn''t even care about.

    When TV mentioned clearly that the asteroid would be named Gu Yuanxing, everyone was puzzled.

    Although it is not a big deal for people like them to pay a certain amount of money for a planet to be named after them, it is clear that the naming rights of this so-called blue asteroid are extraordinary and important for human exploration of the universe. significance.

    Such an important star was named after Gu Yuan?

 179 179 I Have Five Sons

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!179 I Have Five Sons

    In a quiet place, Peng Guiru, who had been silent for a while, suddenly realized what she was doing and said deliberately: "Miss Gu, is this Gu Yuan, you?"

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Yes."

    For a while, everyone looked to Gu Yuan''s eyes with some admiration. Some people like the Huo family, some of their children are also engaged in scientific research work, and those people, Huo family will set up special research funds to support, this kind of The children in the Huo family are even more respected than the children who are in power and doing business. Therefore, it is natural to admire Gu Yuan for "inspired the idea of ??studying this blue asteroid to promote the progress of the astronomical world".

    Mrs. Huo even smiled curiously and asked Gu Yuan for details.

    Huo Lanting began to brag in front of kimmy: "This blue asteroid is actually a dead comet and the mother body of the meteor shower in Ursa Major, because it is still a comet. When the comet is close to the sun, it is in the sun¡¯s Under irradiation, the ice material on the mother sublimates, bursting out countless comet dust particles or debris, and a meteor shower will form."

    Huo Lanting was once poisoned, and now speaking of professional vocabulary is a handy thing: "In other words, when we are going to watch the Ursa Major Meteor Shower every year in the future, we will see Gu Yuanxing''s meteor shower, which is my mother''s meteor shower!"

    Sounds great, great!

    Huo Lanting stood tall and proud.

    Kimmy was dumbfounded: "Lanting, you are getting more and more profound! How do you know everything?"

    He looked at Huo Lanting''s eyes differently, and suddenly felt that there was a big difference between his brothers.

    Huo Lanting is even more proud: "I have now learned advanced astrophysics knowledge and learned the most advanced scientific knowledge in the astronomy community. You can learn from me in the future."

    ......Of course he will not admit that those are forced to learn!

    However, this does not prevent him from bragging.

    Looking at his proud look, Mrs. Huo couldn''t help but laugh. Father Huo coughed slightly, his face was quiet, but there was obviously more pride in his eyes. As for others, they all looked at Huo Lanting with appreciation. .

    Some people even said: "It seems that Lan Ting has grown a lot with Miss Gu."

    This made Gu Yuan very embarrassed and had to say: "This is also my unintentional move. I don''t know anything about astronomical research. As for the knowledge that Lan Ting now has, I don''t teach it."

    As soon as these words came out, Peng Guiru suddenly said, "Is it? Who taught that?"

    Her words were obviously abrupt, Huo Jinchen glanced at her lightly, her eyes unhappy.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Huo turned to her and asked Gu Yuan: "Yes, Gu Yuan, who taught this?"

    Gu Yuan slightly pursed his lips and looked at Huo Jinchen.

    Whether those things of her own are suitable to say now, if everyone knows what other people think, she needs to consult him. After all, they are all from his family.

    Huo Jinchen nodded slightly.

    Gu Yuan understood what he meant and smiled and said, "This is what my son taught."

    son?

    Hearing this, everyone looked at Huo Jinchen suspiciously.

    What Gu Yuan said, the son obviously did not refer to Huo Lanting.

    Does it mean that this Miss Gu, besides Lan Ting, has other sons?

    Peng Guiru laughed when he heard it, and said deliberately: "Is it? Is Miss Gu''s son? That''s great! It turns out that Jinchen has other children besides Lanting? Since he is a descendant of Huo''s family, why not? It should be outside, why didn¡¯t Miss Gu mention it?"

    Gu Yuan smiled and looked at her: "My son is Jiang Yinfeng, which was just broadcast on TV. He is not Jin Chen''s child."

    Huo Jinchen raised her hand and took her gently, understatement: "Yin Feng should be busy, please come over if you have time, Lan Ting should miss him very much."

    Huo Lanting: "..."

    No, he didn¡¯t think about his fourth brother, really!

    All Huo families, from men to women, were silent.

    Young ones like Huo Xuening raised their eyebrows in surprise: "Miss Gu, you mean, that Mr. Jiang, the genius scientist who discovered the blue asteroid and is known as the world''s treasure. Yin Feng?"

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Yes. He is my biological son."

    Huo Lanting: "Yes, this is my fourth brother. My fourth brother taught me a lot of things. He is beautiful and smart."

    Of course he didn''t miss him at all!

    It can be said that no one is talking in the living room now. Everyone realizes that this matter is unusual and cannot be speculated by common sense at all.

    Thinking of what Candice said before, Peng Guiru deliberately asked: "Miss Gu, how many sons do you have?"

    This time, Huo Jinchen didn''t let Gu Yuan answer, he said instead of Gu Yuan: "She has five sons in total, Lan Ting is the youngest one."

    Not to mention the older generation, even the younger generation were shocked. Some people remembered the legend about the origin of Lanting. It is said that Lanting was a child obtained by technological means, and that provided the eggs for Lanting. A woman is said to be very mysterious.

    The next generation is Uncle Huo Jinchen, frowning: "In other words, Miss Gu has four other sons besides Lanting?"

    Peng Guiru: "I got it! Someone told me before that I was at the time, it turned out that she really had several sons!"

    Uncle Lao: "This, this is not suitable? Isn''t that Jinchen directly fathered?"

    Everyone thought...of course it was inappropriate.

    How can a woman who wants to enter the Huo family, a woman who wants to be the wife of the Huo family, have a son with another man?

    Peng Guiru swallowed the smile of misfortune and looked at Mrs. Huo sympathetically: "What do you say about this? It''s not ridiculous to pass it on!"

    Looking at her scenery this day, I don¡¯t know how many people envy and shock.

    All people looked at Mrs. Huo, sympathetic, helpless, and unacceptable.

    Mrs. Huo shrugged her shoulders gracefully, and said indifferently: "Isn''t that good, Lanting has four brothers at once!"

    With that said, Mrs. Huo asked: "Lanting, what do your four elder brothers do?"

    Huo Lanting was holding a cheese stick in his mouth. Hearing this, he took a heavy bite, and said very carelessly, "My big brother was the big film emperor Luo Juntian who took the three gold medals. I remember Sister Xuening still His fans."

    Suddenly Huo Xuening was mentioned, she did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry, but she loved Luo Juntian¡¯s song. She was obsessed with it. Later, Luo Juntian withdrew from the music circle for filming, and she slowly came out. The last two years I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but it¡¯s natural to hear this now: ¡°Is it? Is that the musical genius of China, Luo Juntian?¡±

    Huo Lanting nodded: "Yes. Don''t you know, Luo Juntian has publicly stated that my mother is his mother in the previous paragraph, and he once wrote music for my mother himself."

    Personally compose music?Huo Xuening was instantly excited and looked at Gu Yuan in disbelief.

    At that moment, Gu Yuan felt that Huo Xuening''s gaze had changed, and that was a... familiar look at her mother-in-law''s eyes?

    Huo Lanting was very satisfied with this response. He took another lollipop and continued, "My second brother is Ji Qisen, who is the president of AK Group."

    AK Group?

    Well, there are quite a few people present who are interested: "Ji Qisen of AK Group?"

    Huo Lanting: "Yeah, maybe our family''s business still has cooperation with him!"

    This is true, and there are indeed people who have cooperated with the AK Group.

    Huo Lanting made persistent efforts: "My third brother is the youngest owner of the entertainment industry and the media in the world..."

    Everyone looked at each other.

    He Zongtian is the leader of the media industry. Although this young owner has no great skills, but his father Nie Nanqing, everyone even knows that and has eaten together.

    Mrs. Huo was very satisfied with her grandson¡¯s words and said with a smile: "The fourth is Mr. Jiang Yinfeng Jiang, right? I heard that at the age of seventeen, such a great achievement has been achieved. With such a stepbrother, Lan Ting, you But study hard and go ahead, follow the study!"

    Having said that, Huo''s current head of the family, Huo finally made his voice.

    He glanced at the elders and juniors of his family with majestic eyes, and finally concluded: "Miss Gu''s sons are very good and very good."

    ¡­¡­this is okay too?

    The whole Huo family said that this matter was too ridiculous!

    But looking at Father Huo''s unsmiling look, everyone endured it and said nothing more.

    You should know that in this modern society, not every place is democratic and equal. In some places, some people enjoy the convenience of life brought about by the development of science and technology, and even receive various information on the Internet, but they still abide by their ideas. The number of feudal old gifts.

    For example, a country, a well-known tourist country, but there are still kings. Ordinary people will kneel there when they meet the king. The Huo family is not so exaggerated, but the Huo family is big and has its own family rules.

    In the Huo family, the family¡¯s orders are irresistible and are absolute authority, otherwise the Huo family will not survive to the present, and have long since perished in the struggle of factions for power.

    Now that the Huo family has spoken, then unless the earth is about to perish, otherwise no one needs to say anything.

    Mrs. Huo looked at everyone who wanted to speak but didn''t dare to speak, smiled, and looked at the grandmother beside her.

    Seeing this, the grandmother said slowly, "Miss Gu, your four sons are really shocking and amazing. I will be curious about them when I have the opportunity to come over. I am very curious about them. Is a family."

    family?

    Cough cough cough, the next old uncle almost choked.

    Does the Huo family need to drag oil bottles?!

    But this is what the grandmother said, and he is not easy to refute.

    Mrs. Huo: "Seven Church Uncle, isn''t this good? Jin Chen has never been married before, and now there are suddenly four more stepsons. These four stepsons are all promising. You don''t need to inherit our family''s wealth. Son, isn''t this a good thing?"

    Sounds... it seems to be good, but why is it so strange?

    Mrs. Huo: "Jian''an, do you say that?"

    Huo Ji''an, also Huo Fu, solemnly said: "The wife is right."

    With that said, he looked at Gu Yuan: "Miss Gu, invite them over as guests in two days."

    Gu Yuan next to him naturally saw the shocked dissatisfaction and helplessness of the Huo family in the living room, but she never said anything, and now finally nodded with a smile: "Okay."

 180 Chapter 180

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 180

    A simple gathering of core family members can be said to be a turbulent dark tide, but when the Huo family''s host spoke, it was a final word.

    What''s more, Huo Jinchen hasn''t been married for so many years, and it''s not ridiculous to go on like this. He is willing to marry, as long as the marriage partner is a woman instead of a man, then everything is fine.

    After thinking about it, no one said anything. Everyone was more surprised. What kind of bug Gu Guyuan had, how old was she?

    After these people went out, they naturally started to investigate, and they soon discovered that they didn''t need to check at all. Gu Yuan was famous, one national mother-in-law, and how did the three sons get.

    And this one, who is already forty-five years old, has frozen for 25 years and wakes up again.

    Despite the well-informed Huo family, he also expressed a deep breath. This has not been married, suddenly married, looking for such a special person?

    But still that sentence, both Huo Fu and Mrs. Huo spoke, and it seems that the grandmother of the tribe has no opinions, so what else can they say?

    Mrs. Huo had some thoughts about the thoughts of the big guy.

    So after the party broke up, Mrs. Huo removed her makeup and asked the maid to help herself with skin care before talking to her husband, Huo Father.

    "What''s the matter with these people? Does our family''s marriage take their turn to give us a face?" Mrs. Huo said indignantly, and after this, she also made a grunt in her mother tongue.

    Father Huo was holding a tablet and looking down, where he didn''t know what to do, and didn''t look up when he heard this.

    Mrs. Huo expressed dissatisfaction, and walked over to take away the tablet from Huo¡¯s father: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you agree with my words?¡±

    With that, she glanced at the tablet, ohmygod, turned out to be a game?

    He is a dignified Huo family head, but he is playing a game like this depraved and tasteless thing?Mrs. Huo could not believe her eyes.

    Father Huo quickly shouted: "Give me back, give me back! I will win soon!"

    Mrs. Huo shrugged, spread her hands, and was speechless: "Did you even learn to play games?"

    Father Huo blushed, but soon he straightened up: "This is what Lan Ting taught me. Lan Ting wants to play. He can''t find an opponent. Let me play with him. I just cultivate parent-child relationship with my grandson!"

    Mrs. Huo breathed a sigh of relief: "You even blamed your grandson? How can you do this?"

    Father Huo has his own reason: "Lanting is still young, only four years old, why can''t he have the appearance of a child? Do you want Lanting to grow up like Jinchen, it''s a working machine , No fun, no emotion? Do you want your grandson to repeat the same mistake?"

    Mrs. Huo had a headache and reluctantly stroked her forehead; "Yes, you are right. But this kind of thing, don''t let Lan Ting play it, it''s all funeral stuff."

    After he finished speaking, he didn''t listen to Huo''s protest.

    Father Huo watched from the side, very helpless and helpless, but he dared not say anything.

    Outside, he is the predecessor of the prestigious Huo family, everyone is long, but when he returned to the room, he was a poor man in charge, and he was disciplined by his wife from the day he got married. one day.

    Unable to rebel against his wife, he thought of disciplining his son. Who knew that Huo Jinchen had no need to worry since he was a child. He worked hard and did everything so well that he, the father of a child-rearing hero who had prepared a belly, was useless.

    No matter what, he can only try to put up the posture of the old father.

    Over the years, I pretended to be tired.

    At such a large age, can''t he still play games with his little grandson?

    Mrs. Huo looked at her husband''s grievances and said lightly: "There is something you need to do now. After finishing this matter, you can play the game with Lan Ting again."

    Father Huo''s eyes lit up suddenly, and people were full of energy: "Mrs. Please speak."

    Mrs. Huo: "As for that Peng Guiru, I have been tolerating her for a long time. Now her family, Huo, the fourth son is in charge of the transportation industry, and her son is very prosperous, she has no idea what her surname is. Stumbled."

    Father Huo thought of the daytime, narrowed his eyes slightly, and tapped the head of the bed gently with his fingers: "Mrs. makes sense, I didn''t know it before. Today, it''s a little bit incomprehensible."

    Mrs. Huo: "There is another relative, called candice. I don''t think the little girl is well-meaning. Let''s beat it together."

    Father Huo: "Okay."

    Mrs. Huo said: "This little thing, don''t worry too much, just let your assistant do it casually."

    Father Huo frowned: "I''m doing business, what are you worried about?"

    Mrs. Huo thinks about it too. Although her husband is really an unreliable person in her opinion, she always suspects that she has been wronged by the wrong person, but in fact, he seems to have done everything Things are so reliable, and every decision made is always so brilliant afterwards, so I can feel relieved now.

    That Peng Guiru, she was waiting to be beaten, and what candice, no longer allowed to step into the Huo family in the future.

    In fact, it¡¯s okay. With Peng Guiru as the target, she came to kill the chicken and watch the monkeys to see who dares to have opinions about her daughter-in-law!

    Thinking of this, Mrs. Huo sighed with satisfaction and began to think about the bright future of her son''s marriage.

    ...

    In another room upstairs, Gu Yuan first accompanied his son to play a game.

    Although she didn''t understand why it was good, her son suddenly found herself to play games, but she still played fiercely with him.After the game, she finally coaxed him to sleep, and then came back to the room.

    When I returned to the suite, I saw that Huo Jinchen had taken a shower and was sitting in the living room, typing on the keyboard. It seemed that some things needed to be dealt with.

    He wore a dark blue silk pajamas, loose and loose, I have to say that he is really a hanger, even in such casual pajamas, he still has such a style, with a silky and shiny dark blue to his skin The setting is like beautiful jade, handsome and expensive. When you raise your hand and hit the keyboard, it is different from the previous serious focus, but it is lazy.

    Although the two were more familiar, she still saw Huo Jinchen for the first time.

    "How do you look at me like that?" The man looked up from the screen and looked at her.

    This lifted the charm of the first room, Gu Yuan almost did not come up with a breath.

    Sometimes this is the case. The men around you are good enough, enough to attract you, and you love him enough, but the heartbeat that instantly bursts like a magnet attracts you, only occasionally.

    "You look like you are hungry." Huo Jinchen raised her eyebrows, watching her say so.

    Gu Yuan smiled, fluttered with a smile, and hugged him.

    "Nothing, just miss you!" Gu Yuan hugged his neck and gently kissed his cheek.

    Huo Jinchen didn''t speak, simply sat there obediently and let her kiss.

    After a while...

    "Do you think..." Huo Jinchen tentatively said.

    "Huh?" Gu Yuan was already sitting on the sofa with him, snuggling in his shoulder nest.

    "You looked like a puppy just now." Huo Jinchen thought, still a very hungry puppy.

    "You are like a puppy!" Gu Yuan thought for a while, understood it, and protested.

    "Then I am a little wolfhound, what kind of dog are you?"

    "Bah, I don''t want to be a dog with you!"

    "Who are you going to be a dog with?" Huo Jinchen looked serious.

    Gu Yuan was helpless, why did the two have such a naive conversation!

    Huo Jinchen said nothing and pulled her directly to the bed.

    ...

    After two dogs of unknown attributes ripped and fought, they lay a little weak.

    "Will you regret it?" Huo Jinchen asked suddenly.

    "Huh?" Gu Yuan raised his body, supported his chin, and looked at him wonderingly. Why did he suddenly ask this?

    "There are many people in my family." Huo Jinchen didn''t say much, but when he mentioned this, Gu Yuan immediately understood.

    He was worried that today''s situation would scare her.

    "As many as possible, I don''t live with them anyway!" Gu Yuan said it didn''t matter: "Anyway, my aunts and grandma support me anyway!"

    And she can see that in the Huo family, the owner is the absolute authority.

    I''ve checked it before, but I didn''t realize it. Looking at this posture tonight, after Huo''s father spoke, everyone, big or small, didn''t dare to say anything, and she understood what absolute authority is.

    She lay there, looking at the ceiling, thinking about it.

    "If in case I and you are unhappy after getting married, then we can..."

    Thinking about this, Gu Yuan remembered Huo Jinchen''s ex-wife.

    His ex-wife got a divorce maintenance fee!

    Who knew it was thinking, a face appeared in front of him.

    The handsome but cold but tense face, and the ink-colored eyes were as quiet as water, as if she could see through all her thoughts.

    Unexpectedly, she had to smile at him quickly.

    "Let''s talk about something right." Gui Gui''s man''s eyes were calm and his voice was calm and calm.

    "Ok?"

    "Gu Yuan, are you willing to marry me and spend a lifetime with me?" Black Eyes quietly bowed Gu Yuan, he asked.

    "...I should be willing."

    Always feel that the situation in front of him is not right, shouldn''t he kneel?Why is he leaning over here, she is almost forced to marry?

    If she said she would not, would he directly press her on the ground and rub it?

    Huo Jinchen looked at her deeply with black eyes, ignoring the reluctance and hesitation in the tone directly.

    In any case, she said yes, then it would be fine.

    He stared, and after a long time, bowed his head and kissed her forehead.

    Maybe the light is too dim, or the man in front of him is so charming, Gu Yuan at this moment, as if in a Gu, feel that the world has become better, and the surrounding air is so sweet.

    The lips were light, and they were printed on her forehead like a dragonfly, and she couldn''t help closing her eyes.

    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, there is one thing I must tell you." At this most dreamy moment, she heard the man say this.

    "Huh?" The voice was soft and lazy.

    "I don''t have that much money now. If I divorce, I can''t afford to pay such a high support."

    Gu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, but saw the black eyes of the man seeing through everything.

    He pursed his lips and raised his hand in displeasure, rubbing her hair.

    "So I thought, this time when I get married, it is impossible to get divorced." He looked helpless: "I can''t afford it."

 181 Chapter 181 Engagement

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 181 Engagement

    After Mrs. Huo''s birthday banquet, Huo Jinchen and Gu Yuan''s marriage was also put on the agenda. After discussing with Gu Yuan, Huo Jinchen planned to conduct a simple grand ceremony. After the engagement, he would choose another day to hold the wedding. Gu Yuan naturally had no opinion .

    However, after she shared this matter with the sons of "Genius Baby Paradise", her son had many opinions.

    Luo Juntian: "Mother, did Mr. Huo formally propose to you? Did you buy the diamond ring?"

    Ji Qisen: "How long do they plan to be between the engagement ceremony and the wedding?"

    Nie Yu: "I don''t want to ask anything else, I just want to know, will my mother live with his husband Huo Jinchen in the future? Will you live with her in-laws?"

    Seeing this, Gu Yuan suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    Suddenly felt that three sons turned into three family members...

    Now she talked about Huo Jinchen''s intention to invite them to come over and asked their opinions. The three sons stopped talking for a while, and then the representative of Luo Juntian spoke: "We will discuss this matter."

    Soon, the results of the consultation came out, and they said they must come. Not only the three of them, but also Jiang Yinfeng.

    Their mother is going to get married and must come to celebrate.

    In the evening, Huo Jinchen came back, and Gu Yuan talked about it, Huo Jinchen laughed dumbly.

    However, after a smile, I pondered a little, but said: "I do have this plan. We moved out in the past two days and the accommodation has been found."

    Gu Yuan listened, but was surprised: "Ah? Really?"

    Actually... she thinks it''s nice to live in the Huo family.

    This is where Huo Jinchen lived. After those people left, it was only Mrs. Huo and Huo''s father. Both of them were kind. Every day she chatted with Mrs. Huo and listened to her talk about her fashion opinions. Talking about the charity that she is doing at hand, I feel quite knowledgeable. As for Huo, she always feels that he is very kind and very kind, just like his father, so she is a bit reluctant to be here.

    Huo Jinchen: "I think we are good to move out."

    Of course he wouldn''t say it, because Gu Yuan had a good relationship with his mother recently, so that after he returned home, it was difficult to get along with her alone.

    He soon learned a word: two worlds.

    Simply put, he wants a two-person world, it is best to throw his son to his parents, do not want them to control.

    Gu Yuan thought for a while: "...Is it okay?"

    She was thinking that she still has several sons. If she has been staying in the Huo family''s old house, even though Mrs. Huo welcomes several sons there, but it is not appropriate to come and go and be seen.

    So the two of them snapped together and immediately decided to move out, Huo Jinchen showed her the photos immediately.

    Gu Yuan only realized that he had arranged the house. The large villa on the mountainside had plenty of sunshine and a large garden. Everything looked beautiful.

    "These are bedrooms." Huo Jinchen hugged her and pointed to the floor plan in the picture: "Let them choose, and choose their own style."

    Although he did not explain, Gu Yuan knew that this was arranged for several of his sons.

    He felt mixed for a while, grateful for his thoughtfulness to himself, and grateful for his acceptance of this kind of self. After all, he has several sons like him and has special experiences. For ordinary men, it is indeed too bizarre.

    Huo Jinchen felt the strangeness of the people in his arms, bowed his head slightly, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"

    Gu Yuan was moved, but the face was pretending to be casual: "Do you think my sons are... dragging oil bottles?"

    Gu Yuan didn''t find a suitable word for a while, so she said the tow oil bottle, and she smiled afterwards.

    Those sons, one more powerful than the other, how could it drag the oil bottle.

    Huo Jinchen paused for a moment and raised his eyebrows: "Actually when we hugged that day and they suddenly fell from the sky, I hope they will disappear forever, but that is the time."

    That was Gu Yuan''s son. Before he knew her, they existed before he accepted her.

    Therefore, no matter whether it is sensible or emotional, I never thought about what to do without them.

    He even thought forward that after he chose her egg, he already knew that his son had four biologically half-brothers, and they all preceded him no matter what. And there is.

    He whispered: "They are your sons. I have known this since I knew of your existence. So, what is unacceptable?"

    Gu Yuan looked up and looked at him, his black eyes were as serious and calm as ever.

    For him, it''s just a very common thing.

    But in fact, this matter is very important to her.

    When she slept for twenty-five years and walked out of the institute, she desperately wanted to ignore the existence of the sons because it was too sudden for her.

    Even if she didn''t even get married, she had five sons, and she subconsciously rejected it.

    But later, she slowly touched the five sons, accepted them, and already regarded them as her own biological sons in her heart. Even if they were not born by oneself, they were also biological sons.

    She loves Huo Jinchen.

    This man moved her.

    But she knew in her heart that she must take into account the feelings of several sons before wishing for love.

    Gu Yuan stared at Huo Jinchen in front of him.

    Huo Jinchen didn''t speak, he hugged her waist and looked at her quietly.

    After a long time, Gu Yuan finally spoke: "Actually... in terms of age, I am fifteen years older than you. Think about this, do you feel weird?"

    Huo Jinchen heard this and smiled. He raised his eyebrows and said lightly, "I have thought about two things about this matter."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    At this time, will he start his first, second and third?

    Huo Jinchen: "First, you have slept for twenty-five years, your body has not changed, your thinking has not changed, so you are still twenty years old. So I am older than you, but even if you are fifteen years older than me, it doesn¡¯t matter. ,I can too."

    Brother love?

    Gu Yuan looked at his serious look, and even said that his sister could love me, almost smiling.

    Huo Jinchen pursed her lips and looked at Gu Yuan seriously before saying: "Do you want to listen to the second one?"

    Gu Yuan quickly sighed and smiled: "Yes!"

    Huo Jinchen raised her hand, held her face, and leaned over.

    The two were very close, and they blinked the distance of the eyelashes of each other as soon as they blinked.

    When it was so close, Gu Yuan found that Huo Jinchen''s eyelashes were very long and thick black, no wonder Lan Ting''s eyelashes were so beautiful, just follow him.

    Huo Jinchen stared at her, and while breathing around each other could feel each other''s breath, he said literally: "I am very grateful for these twenty-five years."

    "When you go to sleep, you are twenty years old, but I am only five years old. We are impossible. You have been sleeping for twenty-five years, our time is intertwined, and you and I can have the opportunity to meet with your current experience and age. This 25 years of deep sleep has fulfilled the love between us."

    Without her, maybe he is destined to live alone.

    So these twenty-five years of sleep have fulfilled his happiness and fulfillment.

 182 182 Supermarket shopping

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!182 Supermarket shopping

    Huo Jinchen and Gu Yuan''s engagement was in February of this year, a spring day.

    It was also at this time that both "Xuan Ji Zhuan" and "Lou Lan''s Dream" starring Gu Yuan were released.There is no need for any publicity at all. The two dramas are unbroadcast before they burst. Many of Gu Yuan¡¯s daughter-in-law fans said they must watch and watch, and they cannot miss a glance.

    But at this time, the blue asteroid discovered by the fourth son was named after Gu Yuan. At the beginning, everyone didn''t realize that this might be Gu Yuan. Later, after comparing it, I suddenly understood that this matter once It was mentioned that Biaohong immediately went on a hot search, and some people began to speculate about Gu Yuan''s relationship with this talented young man, and even discussed a small paper.

    In this regard, the daughter-in-law fans said: What else can happen, this is also my mother-in-law''s son!

    Everyone thinks about it, isn''t it, it must be a son, and it can''t always be a boyfriend!

    So some people had a strong interest in their great national mother-in-law''s fourth son. This was a talented scientist at the national treasure level. Some people began to search for his published papers. Achievements were summarized and summed up, and the daughter-in-law fans on the Internet were shocked.

    I depend, my mother-in-law¡¯s son is too good!

    This is the real Daniel!

    Research genius!

    As soon as this matter came out, not only the daughter-in-law fans were shocked, but even the academic community was shocked. People were curious about Gu Yuan and frantically discussed Gu Yuan and her four magical sons. Some people even started writing Gu Yuan related fan novels.

    In this regard, Gu Yuan has only one idea, never let his four sons exposed in front of the media.

    The scientific talents of the four sons are shocking enough. If his appearance is exposed on the Internet, it will be a curse or a blessing for him.Fortunately, his third son, Nie Yu, is the son of a media tycoon and the prince of the entertainment industry. He directly issued an order, and once it involved Jiang Yinfeng''s photos or keywords, he directly deleted them.

    So soon, people on the Internet found out what Jiang Yinfeng looked like. I don''t know, I can''t pick it up. You open a post to discuss this, then wait for it to be blocked.

    Slowly everyone will learn to be good. You can discuss how attractive our mother-in-law¡¯s eldest son is, how domineering the second son is, and how many daughter-in-laws the three sons have provoked. As for the fourth son, you can¡¯t mention it. Never mention it.

    After closely protecting the photos of the four sons from leaking, Gu Yuan was relieved to concentrate on preparing for her engagement with Huo Jinchen.

    In fact, it was preparation. There were not many things she needed to worry about.

    Originally, she had no idea what to do with the engagement. She thought about it, and she didn¡¯t understand it, and her future mother-in-law was obviously good at it, so she thought about it and gave it to her future mother-in-law. .

    However, Mrs. Huo would occasionally send her some pictures for her reference during the preparation process, such as which style she likes and which designer she likes better, and she has to think hard about it.

    Now she and Huo Jinchen have moved to the villa that Huo Jinchen has prepared. The scenery is good, the air is good, the decoration is elegant and chic, and it is very clean. Huo Jinchen is also on vacation during this time. Human world.

    On this day, Huo Jinchen accompanied her and Huo Lanting to play in the nearby Universal Studios, which is the world''s largest film and television theme park and is well-known in the local area.A family of three, who challenged the world''s highest roller coaster dragon, and also enjoyed a 4D riding trip that brought together the world''s extreme technology. In the middle, Gu Yuan was screaming in fright and thrill, but Huo Lanting said very calmly: "I I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m not afraid, it¡¯s all fake, it¡¯s all fake! I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    Huo Lanting said in his mouth that he was not afraid. When his father Huo Jinchen hugged him, he still tugged at his father''s clothing corner.

    After coming out of Universal Studios, the family of three went to eat a delicious dinner, and then Gu Yuan happened to see the shopping mall next to it, and people came and went, thinking about taking the opportunity to buy something.

    Recently, she basically uses the brand Fang Gaoding, and the fun of shopping has been gone for a long time.

    Upon hearing the shopping, Huo Lanting rolled his eyes: "Mom, do you want to eat candy?"

    As soon as these words came out, Huo Jinchen glanced at him: "Huh?"

    Huo Lanting suddenly shorted, and quickly said: "I just ask casually, casually ask."

    Huo Jinchen took Gu Yuan''s hand and said lightly to his son: "Go, go with your mother to see."

    Huo Lanting didn''t dare to speak, so he had to hold his mother''s other hand and followed obediently.

    Hey, in fact, he is really not interested in what kind of jewelry clothes, but his mother wants to go shopping, he is not bad to stay with!

    He wondered if he should take a picture, and then send a circle of friends, with the text: Son who was shopping with his mother.

    In this case, the three elder brothers will praise him for being clever and filial.

    In Huo Lanting''s mind, a family of three came to the fourth floor of the shopping mall. There are several top-notch counters here. Huo Jinchen accompanied Gu Yuan to look at it first, and there was nothing to buy, mainly because Gu Yuan had material desires. Not too strong, not to mention what I usually need.

    In the end, I just bought a pair of watches, one for each person, and another one for Huo Lanting.

    Huo Lanting looked at it after wearing it on his wrist, and felt that it was really good: "Can I buy a few more pieces and give me a few older brothers, then will it become a brother''s watch?"

    Gu Yuan and Huo Jinchen glanced at each other, and both laughed dumbly.

    Huo Jinchen touched Huo Lanting''s head: "This is a good idea."

    So Huo Jinchen accompanied Gu Yuan and Huo Lanting to pick a few similar styles, but the appearance color was slightly different, let the counter wrap up, and waited for several brothers to come and give them.

    After picking the watch, Huo Jinchen will take Gu Yuan and his son down. Who knows Huo Lanting''s eyes are fixed on the candy store, his face is blank, and then he turns to Gu Yuan for help.

    Gu Yuan realized this and deliberately said: "Jin Chen, you will accompany me to the supermarket and let Lan Ting pick the watch again. I think, maybe he will pick a few more styles for his brothers."

    Huo Jinchen glanced at her, apparently glancing at her careful thoughts.

    Gu Yuan smiled sweetly: "You go shopping with me alone!"

    Huo Jinchen was silent for a moment: "Okay."

    Gu Yuan was overjoyed, thought he had seen through his mind, but did not expect to pass the level?

    Huo Lanting next to him was suddenly happy, put a gesture of thanks to Gu Yuan, and then ran into the candy store.

    Gu Yuan will quickly pull Huo Jinchen downstairs. Anyway, there are bodyguards accompanying him, and his son is not afraid of losing it. Let him go.

    Who knows that just after going down the stairs, I saw a woman coming across.

    The woman seemed stunned when she saw Huo Jinchen, and then the eyes fell on Gu Yuan immediately.

    A pair of eyes that looked into inquiry, full of doubts and doubts, even scornful mocking.

    Gu Yuan looked at the woman wonderingly. This is a Western woman with white skin and proud eyes.

    At this time, Huo Jinchen also looked at the woman. After seeing her, he narrowed his eyes slightly and then withdrew indifferently.

    Gu Yuan felt a little weird. After a moment of doubt, she suddenly wanted to understand, this is... his ex-wife?

 183 Chapter 183 Fainted

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 183 Fainted

    Huo Jinchen raised her hand, held her, and then said: "Come on, did you just say you want to go to the supermarket downstairs to see?"

    She also said that she would personally select some ingredients for hot pot.

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Well, let''s go downstairs."

    But the woman stared at their tightly clasped hands, but suddenly said, "What a mockery! I can''t imagine what I saw, I saw a man holding a woman!" Huo, have you finally cured your illness, or are you pretending? Oh my god, haven''t you always been self-proclaimed, why didn''t you even say hello when you saw your ex-wife?"

    The voice is sharp and sarcasm, and the words are exaggerated and harsh.

    Huo Jinchen stopped and looked at her.

    At this moment, Gu Yuan felt a trace of disgust flashed in his calm black eyes, which was rare.

    And then, he even hugged her shoulder.

    It was almost impossible for him to hug her shoulders so intimately around the public.

    Huo Jinchen, who hugged Gu Yuan¡¯s shoulders, determined his ex-wife: ¡°Gabriella, as the president¡¯s daughter, I think you should keep your social etiquette. This is my fiancee, Gu Yuan, and we will get married soon Now."

    In the middle of speaking, he bowed his head and his voice became milder: "Yuanyuan, remember I told you before, I have an ex-wife, this is Miss Gabriella."

    Gabriella stared at Huo Jinchen and watched him hug a woman so calmly, without any discomfort.

    There was a strong shame and unwillingness in my heart.

    How could she forget that she tried to hold his hand, but was waved unconsciously by him.

    The two of them got married, and he couldn''t bear even holding her hand!

    She once despised the man and characterized the man as a serious obstacle to the body, but now, what she saw and how he could be so intimate with a woman.

    No... she doesn''t believe it.

    But at this time, Huo Jinchen had already taken his fiancee to leave: "Gabriella, goodbye, I will go shopping with my fiancee."

    Shopping?Just pretend!

    Is he the kind of man who can go shopping with women?

    No, he would not even give an extra look!

    Gabriella sneered, looking at their backs, couldn''t help saying: "Do you think you can be happy if you become his fiancee and marry him? No, he has no ability to give any woman happiness, he can''t accept a woman! He may be A gay!"

    Gu Yuan was annoyed when he heard this.

    In fact, from the beginning, she felt the deep hostility and disdain from Gabriella, but she thought that this was Huo Jinchen''s ex-wife, let him deal with it, so she didn''t say anything.

    But now, that woman actually said that her fiance is gay?

    Of course she can''t stand it!

    Poor man, after being questioned for eight years, the result is to be said now?

    Gu Yuan sneered and ran back, pulling Gabriella aside: "Go, let''s talk in private."

    Gabriella looked at Gu Yuan questioningly. "What are you going to do?"

    Gu Yuan: "Come and talk about your ex-husband."

    Gabriella glared at Gu Yuan: "What''s the fun?"

    Gu Yuan: "Your name is Gabriella, right? Actually, I want to thank you specially."

    Gabriella: "?"

    Gu Yuan: "Thank you for divorcing my Jinchen, we have a chance to be together."

    Gabriella scorned: "He is gay, he can''t go to bed with a woman, he can''t do it! You are with him, you can never enjoy love, because he is not a real man!"

    Gu Yuan: "No, you are wrong, he is gentle and considerate, and considerate, he loves me to die, he makes me want to die in bed!"

    Gabriella''s eyes suddenly widened: "ohmygod! How is it possible? You lied to me!"

    Gu Yuan spread his hand: "How could I lie to you? You know his son, that is the son I shared with him. When I was with him, after giving birth to a son, I didn¡¯t want to marry him because he It¡¯s too powerful! But now that our son is older, I still decided to be with him. I have to say, it¡¯s too happy to be with him!"

    This is a foreigner with a straight mind, so Gu Yuan will not turn around and talk straightforwardly and rudely.

    Gabriella: "Why? Then why doesn''t he want to touch me?"

    Gu Yuan smiled and looked at her: "Maybe you are too ugly, women are too ugly, men are not interested in you."

    Gabriella suddenly fell into disbelief, unbelievable, and touched his face, and was shocked: "How is it possible?"

    Gu Yuan: "It''s impossible, you go back and look in the mirror! Think about it, this is not his problem, it''s your problem!"

    After saying this, she hurried back.

    Later, while visiting the supermarket, Huo Jinchen asked her: "What did you tell her?"

    Gu Yuan smiled smugly: "She hit your confidence that much, and I hit her hard, saying she was ugly, hahaha!"

    I believe that Gabriella must be doubtful about her charm. Although it may not hurt her too much, it is at least a little revenge for Huo Jinchen.

    Huo Jinchen raised her eyebrows and looked at her lightly: "Just said this?"

    Gu Yuan thought of the nonsense he had edited and looked away with a guilty conscience: "I also made up a little lie."

    Huo Jinchen: "What?"

    Gu Yuan blinked and looked at him innocently: "Do you want to listen?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Well."

    Gu Yuan was ashamed: "I blew my cow and said you are fine."

    Huo Jinchen pursed her lips, looked at her, and stopped talking.

    Gu Yuan was a little embarrassed and blushed, trying to change the topic: "Let''s go check out the ingredients over there!"

    Huo Jinchen accompanied her silently to see the ingredients.

    As she lowered her head to select ingredients in the freezer, the man next to her bowed her head and said in her ear: "Tonight, I will prove it to you."

    Gu Yuan heard this and suddenly buzzed in his head, almost exploding.

    She looked around carefully, making sure that no one was looking at herself, so she settled a little.

    He bit his lip and glared fiercely at him: "I''m not trying to make you angry!"

    Huo Jinchen looked at her suffocatingly, her cold eyebrows slightly moved: "Actually, I didn''t care so much."

    I must have cared before, but for him, it almost covered the shadow of the sun, but now, he does not care.

    So in the face of Gabriella, he didn''t have so many mood swings.

    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows: "Who just hugged my shoulders just now, pretending to be very calm and not caring, but actually telling others that I am your fiancee?"

    Huo Jinchen was dumb, then smiled: "It''s me."

    Gu Yuan: "That''s it, what to pretend, anyway, if you raise your eyebrows and exhale now, you should look for the world, and you should hit your ex-wife for a hundred rounds!"

    Huo Jinchen smiled and touched her head: "Yes, you are right, then let''s go back?"

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help but want to stick his tongue out to him, what the hell!

    After the two people selected the ingredients, Huo Jinchen pushed the shopping cart and went to checkout with Gu Yuan. This is the top shopping mall in the country. The supermarket on the ground floor is also expensive. In fact, few people come here to buy ingredients. There were not many people at that time.

    After coming out of the supermarket, Huo Jinchen pushed the cart with one hand and took out the mobile phone with the other, informing the person to take Huo Lanting down.

    "His watch should be picked." Huo Jinchen said quietly.

    Of course, he saw Gu Yuan¡¯s tricks. She was indulging her son, but she thought that she was too strict with her son. Sometimes it seemed good to enjoy the indulgence from her mother, so she closed her eyes and closed her eyes. .

    Who knew that Gu Yuan didn''t respond after the words came out.

    He looked back suspiciously, and looked subconsciously, and his look changed suddenly.

    "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you?" He said that he would support her by raising his hand.

    At this time, Gu Yuan was faceless, dizzy, and subconsciously grabbed the handle of the cart, and barely stood, but he couldn''t stand steadily, crumbling.

    She looked up and tried to see Huo Jinchen.

    A pair of cold black eyes are looking at themselves worriedly.

    Her mouth moved, and she wanted to tell him she was fine, but she was a little tired.

    But his mouth moved, but no sound was heard.

    Immediately thereafter, as soon as her eyes were dark, she knew nothing.

 184 Chapter 184 Waking Up Again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 184 Waking Up Again

    This is a long and dark dream.

    Everything in the dream is real and hazy, and it slowly flashes through her mind like a slow motion movie.

    In the dream, Gu Yuan was still twenty years old, and Doctor Luo gently smiled at her.

    He told her that it was like sleeping, fell asleep, and when you wake up, the operation has been completed and everything is fine.

    She believed that Dr. Luo closed her eyes slowly.

    But when she woke up, the world changed. Dr. Luo was old. She also had five sons, five sons of different personalities and sizes. They called her mother and treated her well.

    She became acquainted with her five sons, became a real mother, and met Huo Jinchen.

    Fall in love with Huo Jinchen, together, afterwards¡ª

    Did she faint after that?

    What about her now, is she alive or frozen now, is she asleep or fainted?

    She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t.

    She seemed to be walking alone in the cold and lonely black passage, with no end in sight and nowhere to come.

    She wanted to yell, but her larynx was blocked, and she couldn''t make a sound at all.

    Suddenly anxious in my heart, I don''t know where Huo Jinchen is, is he worried about himself?I don¡¯t know where Lanting is. Is he still in the candy house? Will they be anxious if they don¡¯t see her?

    Just as she was so anxious to sweat on her forehead, at the end of the dark passage, a distant voice came.

    "Gu Yuan, can you hear me?"

    Gentle but slightly old voice, this is Doctor Luo.

    How did Dr. Luo come, and when did he arrive?

    "Mom, this is Lanting, you wake up soon!"

    The tender and sad voice, this is Lanting.

    Gu Yuan wanted to open her mouth and wanted to tell Lanting that she was fine, but she just couldn''t speak, and her mouth seemed to be covered.

    She suddenly remembered her childhood.

    At a very young age, she would dream, dreaming that she was wronged but couldn''t open her mouth, and wanted to escape but couldn''t open her legs. Whenever this time, she knew that this was her dream.

    So now, is she still in a dream?

    This dark channel that traps you is your dream?

    Why is this happening?

    Is she sick, or has she fallen into a deep sleep again for the past two decades?

    Gu Yuan panicked at the thought of the long twenty-five years.

    Huo Jinchen said that it was her 25 years of sleep that made them love, and let them meet at the right age and time.

    If she sleeps for another twenty-five years, is he already old?Will he wait for her alone for twenty-five years?

    And her sons, will they grow old?

    Do not.

    She must wake up.

    ...

    And just outside the special care room, all Gu Yuan''s sons arrived.

    Ji Qisen said with a cold face: "I have pryed open the mouth of Chen Tao. He admitted that he had implanted a controller in my mother''s body while Dr. Luo was away. He had a GPRS positioning system and was able to Remote control to destroy the mother''s physical function system."

    Luo Juntian narrowed his eyes slightly: "What else did he say?"

    Who is Chen Tao? Chen Tao is the assistant of Dr. Rillo in the Institute. He has been with Luo Nian for more than 20 years. It can be said that since the year Gu Yuan was asleep, he has been taking care of everything for Luo Nian. .

    Ji Qisen looked to Luo Juntian: "It''s the same as we guessed."

    Luo Juntian''s pupils contracted suddenly.

    In fact, he and Ji Qisen have been investigating the truth behind the kidnapping case. Who can accurately track the position of his mother? When their mother and Huo Jinchen were preparing for the engagement ceremony, they had traced it. The source of share capital is a huge underground bank in Europe, and collaborates with local black organizations to operate some gray areas.

    Once you find it, it''s easy to handle.

    Despite the huge power of the opponent, Ji Qisen is not afraid, not to mention that there is a powerful Huo Jinchen who can support and assist him at any time.

    However, after gradually disintegrating each other''s forces, Luo Juntian and Ji Qisen found that things seemed to be missing an important link, whether it was Luo Juntian''s kidnapping in the past, or the mother''s stumbling when she was traced, both people I feel that to accomplish these things, it is impossible to rely solely on those black organizations.

    Missing a soul person, missing a person who has enough knowledge about the whole thing and enough ambition to understand.

    After hearing their situation, Huo Jinchen suggested that they turn their attention to the institute.

    Luo Juntian thought it was impossible.

    The people in the institute are all old men who have been with his father for more than 20 years, almost watching him grow up.

    Those uncles and aunts who are familiar to him are familiar to him.

    But at this time, my mother fainted suddenly, for no reason, and could not find out the illness, so in desperation, Luo Juntian asked for Luosi Nian, Huo Jinchen took several sons, personally sent Gu Yuan to Luosi Nian Research institute.

    In this process, Chen Tao, the most relied on by Luo Sinian, caught Ji Qisen''s attention.

    Ji Qisen doubted Chen Tao.

    Luo Juntian was half-trusted and doubtful. He knew that this matter might be a hidden mystery, but he never thought that Chen Tao, who had heard him talk about something, was a bad guy who grabbed himself to draw blood.

    He even moved such hands and feet in his mother''s body!

    Ji Qisen subconsciously stopped Luo Juntian: "Don''t use emotions, he did do this, I will let people continue to question."

    Luo Juntian took a deep breath, and under the dim light of the corridor, his forehead fell between his eyebrows, and the always calm and calm film emperor was somewhat embarrassed.

    Huo Jinchen came over and said dumbly, "Let him go."

    Ji Qisen looked at him coldly.

    Huo Jinchen, who had not closed his eyes for a few days, was covered with red blood and his jaw was tight. He looked at Ji Qisen and said in a hoarse voice: "This is your big brother''s own business, he needs to know."

    Ji Qisen hesitated, but said nothing more.

    At this time, Jiang Yinfeng and Huo Lanting were guarding Gu Yuan in the room, while Nie Yu was chasing Luo Sinian to ask Gu Yuan''s condition. Only Huo Jinchen and Ji Qisen remained in the corridor outside.

    After two equally cold and silent men looked at each other, in the end no one spoke.

    Huo Jinchen sat in a chair beside him.

    Ji Qisen sat down for a while.

    The building of the institute has been in existence for some years. The walls are old, the air is filled with the smell of disinfection water, and the dim light covers the eyes, making everything around it dim and unreal.

    Perhaps it was too tired for not sleeping for a few days, or perhaps because she was too eager to wake up and somehow, Huo Jinchen was rarely able to take the initiative to talk to Ji Qisen.

    "What did Dr. Luo say just now?" Huo Jinchen asked.

    "I don''t know... Maybe the next moment, maybe tomorrow." Ji Qisen rubbed his face with his hand when he said this.

    Dr. Luo said that although the remote control device buried in her body has been removed, it still caused damage to her body, and she once slept for 25 years. Now she has the potential to sleep, once she enters that state, It may be difficult to wake up.

    "He didn''t say, would he think of a way?" Huo Jinchen asked, mutely, staring at a point on the wall in front of him.

    Once he thought he was omnipotent, but at this moment he discovered that he could do nothing in many things in the world.

    Such as Gu Yuan.

    It was Gu Yuan who slept for twenty-five years and gave him the fate of meeting him, but now the fate may also be taken away.

    Because he had heard the sound of flowers blooming, his heart would no longer be willing to wither on the icy field for thousands of years, he could not imagine what would he do if she no longer woke up?

    Ji Qisen didn''t answer him.

    He looked at him hard, but he saw a faint fragility flowing in his cold, indifferent eyes.

    This is very disproportionate to him.

    He was never such a person.

    Ji Qisen slowly withdrew his eyes, and after a while, he said, "She will wake up."

    At this point, he felt that he was comforting himself and Huo Jinchen.

    Upon hearing this, Huo Jinchen still stared at the meaningless part of the wall, but his lips moved slightly.

    "Yes."

    He said so.

    Maybe one day, maybe one year, maybe ten years.

    But no matter when, he will wait for her, even if he is gray-haired, he will wait.

 185 Chapter 185 Waking Up

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 185 Waking Up

    When Gu Yuan woke up, the surroundings were very quiet, so quiet that only the subtle buzz of the instrument was running.

    This sound made her familiar, almost suffocating.

    This reminded her that after the last time she woke up, Dr. Chen told her that she had slept for 25 years.

    Opening her eyes anxiously, she saw the white ceiling and the cumbersome and complicated instruments, as well as the doctors and nurses who quickly came around.

    "How do you feel now?" The sound from his ear was familiar and hoarse.

    Gu Yuan looked slowly, wearing gold-rimmed glasses and white mask, it was Dr. Luo.

    Why is his voice so hoarse?And his eyes under his eyes, why was he more haggard than she thought, and it was not the spirited Los Angeles year she had seen before?

    Gu Yuan''s heart trembled, and she was afraid.

    She stared at him, afraid that he would say something she could not accept.

    She knew she slept for a long time.

    It was so difficult to walk in the dark and inaccessible channel. She seemed to have walked for ten or twenty years, as if walking for a lifetime, before finally struggling to see the light.

    Have many years passed now?

    Is her Jinchen already old, and have her sons grown up?

    She stared at Los Nian''s eyes in silence.

    Los Nian: "Gu Yuan, how do you feel now?"

    Gu Yuan: "I''m in a coma...how long?"

    Luo Sinian''s eyes showed helplessness: "You have been in a coma for a long time, it has been twenty-six--"

    Hearing this number, Gu Yuan burst into tears.

    She was crying so suddenly that Luo Sinian''s words also stopped, he was busy: "What''s wrong?"

    Moist overflowed from his eyes, Gu Yuan murmured and said: "So long? I''ve been in a coma for so long..."

    Luo Si Nian: "Yes, you have been in a comatose state, I have checked your body for you, and there is no abnormality. This is currently unexplainable by science. It can only be said that this may be a sequelae of the previous frozen state."

    Gu Yuan''s eyes were dazed: "Then... what about them?"

    There was a trace of doubt in Lose''s eyes, but he soon understood that he quickly reassured: "Don''t be sad, now I need to do some basic checks on your body again, if there is no problem, they will let them come in to see you."

    Gu Yuan: "They... are all here?"

    Lose nodded: "Yes, it''s all there."

    He paused and added: "Mr. Huo is also here. He once went back to deal with the affairs of his family, and then he continued to be here to guard you. He has been waiting for you very painfully."

    Gu Yuan: "He has been waiting for me for so long?"

    Year of Los: "Yes."

    Gu Yuan bit his lip and didn''t speak.

    During the entire physical examination process, Gu Yuan¡¯s brain was almost empty, and she could feel that the instruments used for her physical examination now seemed to be more advanced. It seems that in the past 26 years, technology has improved and the world has Changed.

    Her sons should also be in their forties, and even her Lanting is also thirty, are they married?

    Did she become grandma directly?

    As for Jinchen...

    Is he fifty-six years old now?

    What is he like at the age of fifty-six?The image of Huo Jinchen''s father appeared in Gu Yuan''s mind.

    With her eyes closed, she thought feebly. In fact, it was nothing. She could accept it. He didn''t dislike himself once. Why did he disgust him?

    Her Jinchen, even if she is old, is also an old gentleman.

    Thinking about it this way, her basic physical examination was completed, and Luosi said: "You are all well, but you need to stay in bed for a while, and now they can come in and see you."

    Hearing this, Gu Yuan''s heart suddenly lifted, and she stared at Los Nian.

    Luo Si Nian looked at her with some doubt, squatted down, and asked softly, "Do you... do you have any concerns?"

    Gu Yuan looked at him with tears in his eyes, and murmured: "Nothing...I just feel...I need to work hard to accept it."

    Accept Jinchen in her fifties, accept Lanting, who is suddenly not cute and cute, and accept that her sons are in their forties.

    Los Nian because of her uncomfortable sleep for too long, raised her hand and gently patted her with a gloved hand: "Nothing, when they come in, they will wear sterile clothes, although you are all fine, but still Just in case."

    "In addition, they can only come in one by one, not all in."

    Gu Yuan nodded gently.

    Lose went out. A moment later, the door opened, and a man wearing a mask and light blue sterile clothes came in.

    Gu Yuan recognized it at once, this is Huo Jinchen.

    His eyes were covered with red blood, and he looked haggard and haggard. Although he wasn''t too old, it was different from before.

    Gu Yuan stared at him silently.

    Huo Jinchen walked quickly, and a soft hoarse voice sounded: "Yuan Yuan, you finally woke up."

    His voice was trembling with depression.

    Gu Yuan''s eyelashes twitched, and tears rolled down.

    Seeing him and hearing his voice, she confirmed that she still loves and loves him very much, even if he is old, she loves him.

    Huo Jinchen raised her hand and tried to help her wipe her tears, but remembered what Dr. Luo said, saying that this time she was in a coma, not the same freezing as before, and she was weak after waking up, so wear sterile when you come in clothes.

    Because of this, he naturally could not touch her.

    Huo Jinchen withdrew her hand and condensed her: "Dr. Luo said, you''re okay. After a few days, we will go back and have a wedding, OK? We''re not engaged, we just get married."

    Gu Yuan bit his lip and nodded: "Um... well."

    Huo Jinchen: "Yuan Yuan, don''t cry, you wake up, everything is fine."

    Gu Yuan listened to this and felt sad, but she desperately shed tears.

    She had to work hard to change the subject: "What the hell am I doing?"

    Huo Jinchen squatted there, just stared at her, and told her that she was in a coma and sent it to Dr. Luo, as well as several brothers who traced behind the scene, and finally caught Chen Tao.

    Gu Yuan was also surprised when he heard Chen Tao, frowning, "It turns out to be him."

    She remembered that he was the one who woke up at first, but he did not expect him to have ulterior motives. No wonder when he woke up that year, it happened to be when the father and son were in Los Angeles.

    Gu Yuan: "Oh, what about later?"

    Huo Jinchen''s voice was hoarse and gentle: "Jun Tian is a little sad, Dr. Luo should be a little bit hit, but fortunately all has passed."

    Now Luo Juntian and Ji Qisen have helped Dr. Luo check the institute up and down, and he also intends to invest in Dr. Luo''s institute to fund his reconstruction and everything will be fine.

    Gu Yuan listened, nodded, and murmured, "That''s fine... Anyway, time is the best medicine. It has been so many years. The previous things are actually forgotten."

    Huo Jinchen raised doubts in her eyes, but when she thought about it, she understood that she only expressed such emotions more than two decades ago in memory of her.

    Huo Jinchen: "Yes, the past is over, and Chen Tao, we have also dealt with it, and there will never be such a person again in the future."

    As for Chen Tao''s once built-in controller on Gu Yuan, Huo Jinchen didn''t say that he didn''t want to scare her.

    Now that everything has passed, stop telling her.

    Gu Yuan thought too much, she began to think of her own sons, and when she thought of them, she felt a little sad.

    A few older sons must be fathers, right?And Lan Ting, already thirty, are you married?

    Thinking this, she couldn''t help but ask: "How are they, Jun Tian? Are they married?"

    Huo Jinchen slightly stunned: "What?"

    Gu Yuan: "Should Lanting be a father now?"

    She wondered, according to their Huo tradition, they should get married earlier.

    Huo Jinchen frowned, staring at Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan: "Hey, I''m going to be a grandma now, how many grandchildren do I have?"

    I slept for the first time and woke up to be a mother and five sons.

    I slept a second time and woke up to be a grandma. She hoped to have more grandchildren.

    Huo Jinchen stood up suddenly.

    Gu Yuan was surprised: "What''s wrong with you?"

    She looked at Huo Jinchen suspiciously: "Did they have no children?! Not married?"

    A strange look appeared on Huo Jinchen''s face: "Why do you think so?"

    Gu Yuan: "Isn''t it 26 years later?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Who told you twenty-six years later?"

    Gu Yuan: "Shi Luo--"

    She wanted to say Dr. Luo, but when I thought back, when Dr. Luo said that it took a long time, after 26, she was so sad that she cried so much that she didn''t say anything at all.

    Gu Yuan looked at Huo Jinchen and stared at his eyes, his eyebrows.

    Very haggard, very energyless, and my eyes are covered with red blood, but... it seems that it is indeed not old, just suffering from torture?

    She stared at him slowly, her eyes slowly glowing with hope: "Jin Chen, you, you take off the mask and let me see."

    Huo Jinchen took off his mask after a moment of silence.

    Under the mask, there is a man who is thin to the point of the facial features, and looks haggard, but it does not look like a fifties.

    Gu Yuan looked at him silently: "How old are you this year? How long has the time passed?"

    Did you... make a joke?

    Huo Jinchen raised her eyebrows and looked at her calmly: "How old do you think I am? More than fifty?"

    Gu Yuan was ashamed. Although he was emaciated and thin, he looked really old.

    So time has passed... 20 June?No, twenty-six days?

    Gu Yuan sighed with relief, and felt like crying and laughing: "...it seems like a misunderstanding."

    Huo Jinchen looked at her deeply, and after a long time, he said: "Are you disappointed without grandchildren?"

    Gu Yuan: "No, I am not disappointed."

    However, Huo Jinchen didn''t seem to hear: "In fact, don''t be too disappointed. After 20 years, we can have grandchildren."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    Huo Jinchen: "But you, you must wait with me."

    The voice is calm and slow, beyond doubt.

 186 Chapter 186 The Grand Finaleâ€”Wedding

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 186 The Grand Finale¡ªWedding

    Although Gu Yuan had been in a coma for less than a month this time, it was a coma this time, not the previous freezing, so she needed to rest for a while to restore her body''s function.

    Moreover, according to Dr. Luo, her body is still at risk and needs to be closely monitored for a period of time.

    So she continued to stay in the institute.

    During this period of recuperation, she slowly learned that after she was frozen, Professor Luo had frozen five eggs and planned to find a suitable object to use these five eggs for incubation, but the news went wild, plus A paper on the gene of genius issued by Professor Shangluo has caused some people to covet.Chen Tao is one of them.

    He is actually a genius medical worker himself, and he has strong financial support behind him. He keenly discovered the infinite possibilities of this genius gene mastered by Professor Luo, and started the idea of ??human genetic modification. Negotiations with Professor Luo were rejected by Professor Luo.

    So he made a facelift to himself, and turned into a student who graduated from the general medical school, and sneaked into Professor Luo''s institute.He thought that he could get first-hand information after he became Assistant to Professor Luo, but he did not expect Professor Luo to be very vigilant, not to mention touching the frozen body of Gu Yuan, even the five eggs, he could not get in touch.

    He managed to steal the five eggs, but who knew it was broken by the tight protective net prepared by Professor Luo, which resulted in one of the five eggs being unable to be preserved normally, and thus the existence of Luo Juntian.

    Then, several other children hatched one after another, but he didn''t even know the identities of those children.

    Over the past few years, he has carefully studied various materials in the year of Los, and he also has a certain understanding of this genius gene. After understanding, he kidnapped Luo Juntian and took blood from Luo Juntian to conduct research.

    After several years of research, he also discovered the characteristics of some genius genes, and tried to genetically modify his own guinea pigs. Unfortunately, after several modifications, he failed, and his guinea pigs did not have any genius traits.

    At this time, he began to reflect. Luo Juntian does not seem to be a genius. All his talents seem to be concentrated in the field of music and performance, and he has no medical talents.

    So what went wrong?Was the egg used in the Los Angeles year due to preservation problems and had a genetic mutation?Or is that rare genius gene inactive?In other words, the so-called genius gene is simply a scam. There is no genius gene at all?!

    In desperation, he was puzzled by the fact that he was away from the research institute during the Los Angeles year, and he learned about Gu Yuan. After making hands and feet on Gu Yuan and taking some samples, he released Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s other sons were all unilaterally contacted by Professor Luo and the other party. He did not know the other party¡¯s identity. He needed ready-made successful experiment information to know that this genius gene does exist and is effective. Only in this way can genetic improvement experiments be carried out, and further promotion can be carried out to obtain huge benefits.Otherwise, he has to doubt the so-called genius gene, let alone promote it to others, persuade others to pay for it, he needs live advertising, realistic examples.

    When several of Gu Yuan¡¯s sons appeared one after another, he was completely excited. He wanted to start with several sons and Gu Yuan, but these sons were too powerful, he didn¡¯t dare to act lightly. After all, Professor Luo had already Not easy to deal with, let alone offend those sons.

    When Gu Yuan was filming a magazine in City A, that was the best opportunity. He hired a large number of people to encircle the black powder, and then used the positioning system to chase Gu Yuan, force Gu Yuan to stop, and kidnap her. Huo Jinchen, who fell from the sky, broke all good things!

    After that, Gu Yuan¡¯s sons and fathers almost united and began to trace his background. He was like a mouse crossing the street. All his power and funds were hit. In desperation, he could only shrink. Going back and forth, I continued to be an unknown doctor in the research institute, and at the same time used Gu Yuan''s tracker to continue to collect some activity data, waiting for the next opportunity to wait for the opportunity.

    Who knows, the controller he buried in Gu Yuan failed, causing Gu Yuan to faint.

    Next, Gu Yuan was taken back to the research institute, and Loisnian discovered his hands and feet. Several of his sons were almost thundering.

    As for now, that Chen Tao has been handed over to Ji Qisen to deal with. Anyway, Ji Qisen has some means, smuggling first, violently revenge, and then Chen Tao directly sent to the relevant departments, at the same time Submitted various proofs of his criminal information to ensure that he can be held for a lifetime and never think of it again.

    Gu Yuan thought back to this matter, but also a headache speechless.

    It turned out that she was equipped with a tracker on her body, and she didn''t know it. When she recalled the situation where Chen Tao first let herself go, there was something wrong. Unfortunately, she just woke up and was confused, so that she was completely unaware.

    In order to catch Chen Tao, several sons and Huo Jinchen spent so much thought, they were completely ignorant.

    Think about it, as if everything depends on them, and fortunately have them.

    Now, because she stays in the research institute, Huo Jinchen stays in the research institute. As for her few sons, they are not at ease and stay here with them.

    Although everyone is busy, in this era, except for Luo Juntian who needs to be filmed, most of the work can be handled remotely through the network.

    There are Huo Jinchen and several sons. The bad guys are also caught. Everything looks good, but after a long time, Gu Yuan feels a little bored.

    She feels that her body is in good condition, and it doesn''t feel like there will be any more problems, but it''s really boring not to go out in the institute so much.

    Although men and sons brought the best ingredients for her by air, and seven top chefs of various styles were there to obey her requests at any time, she still felt bored.

    No matter how gorgeous the cage is, is it?

    The boring Gu Yuan deliberately yawned this day, indicating that he wanted to sleep for a while.

    Huo Jinchen listened, and dared not stay too much. He was afraid of delaying her rest, so he helped her get rid of the quilt, and told her to go out.

    Gu Yuan was relieved to see him go out.

    It was only later that she heard that during the twenty-six days he had fallen asleep, he seemed to be crazy, almost sleepless, or later Luo Juntian gave him a shot directly, and he was forced to rest.

    That''s why when he woke up, he was so haggard that he almost misunderstood him in his fifties.

    It is also because of this that he is very nervous and strict in his supervision, whether it is rest or diet.

    Gu Yuan could not bear it.

    Gu Yuan sneaked out the pad from the bed, opened it quietly, found the game app, and played it skillfully. The nurse in the middle came to check. She got into the bed and hid the pad. When the nurse went out, she took it out again. Keep playing.

    I stopped playing games this time and started to go online.

    She has been away from the Internet for more than a month. After landing, she discovered that it was herself who hung high in the hot search.

    A long-lost breath rushed across her face. She opened it and looked at it, and at first glance, she was shocked.

    "The fifth son of the mother-in-law appeared!"

    "Aoao, my mother-in-law''s fifth son is so good!"

    "God, the marmot screamed, this is Huo Jinchen, Huo Jinchen ah ah ah ah!"

    "Both Huo Jinchen is also my mother-in-law''s son! Are all the men in the world all my mother-in-law''s sons?! I am a lemon!"

    Gu Yuan slowly made a question mark in his heart.

    Huo Jinchen, his own son?

    She hurried to continue watching, and after seeing it for a long time, she finally understood what was going on.

    It turned out that when she and Huo Jinchen went to the supermarket a month ago, she didn¡¯t know how she was photographed. They uploaded it a few days ago. After the upload, all kinds of speculations on the Internet, what the daughter-in-law fans said Have.

    Some were enviously crazy, indicating that my mother-in-law was so powerful that she married a wealthy man and found a top rich man with gleaming glitter.

    Some shouted loudly, no no no no, that is not marrying into a giant, it must be the rhythm of "this is my mother".

    So the daughter-in-law fans quickly divided into two camps, one said that it was married to a wealthy man, and one Nahana was a son!

    In the end, marrying into the tyrannical party''s fiasco was the growing voice of his son.

    There are even daughter-in-law powders excitedly clapping the keyboard: Ao Ao Ao Ao Ao Ao familiar formula with a familiar taste.

    Of course, more daughter-in-law powder began to lick the screen Huo Jinchen: "He is so considerate, so filial, it turns out that the Huo family head turned out to be such a filial good man!"

    For most netizens, Huo Jinchen is an unattainable existence, mysterious and noble, but now, thinking of him as his own mother-in-law, he suddenly felt like a family.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhen, now now he is uncle of my family, no one is allowed to grab!

    "No one robs you. I declare that this is my little uncle!"

    "Is it only me who wants to declare that he is my husband?"

    "Actually I think too."

    "Also want to +1"

    "I don''t dare! Such a cold man is still an uncle! Please let go of his brothers and let me come!"

    "Ahhh, the richest man in the world is my uncle, "I''m married to his brother, the richest man in the world" think about Su Hao Su!"

    ""I married his brother, the richest man in the world"+1"

    Although there are some sensible bystanders and daughter-in-laws who have doubts, the old man Huo Jinchen is also 30 years old this year. How could her mother-in-law have such a big son?

    However, this question was quickly overwhelmed by the enthusiastic voice of the daughter-in-law.

    "In this world, my mother-in-law is omnipotent! Any man can be her son!"

    "My mother-in-law is always a bug, do you need a reason? Ignore the age, ignore the status and ignore everything, that is my mother-in-law''s son!"

    "I don''t care, Huo Jinchen is already my uncle! Opposition is invalid!"

    "Even if it is a stone, as long as it is handsome, it is my mother-in-law''s son!"

    "My mother-in-law''s son has spread all over the world! All over the universe!"

    Gu Yuan looked at the news and almost burst into laughter.

    I don''t know if Huo Jinchen saw it. After reading it, how did he feel and became her son so gorgeously?

    Laughing, suddenly, footsteps were heard outside the door...

    Gu Yuan heard the footsteps and knew that it must be Huo Jinchen!

    Huo Jinchen''s footsteps are different from others.

    Gu Yuan was so scared that he quickly put the pad into the quilt, then quickly lifted the quilt over his body, lay flat, closed his eyes, and performed a series of actions. When the door was pushed open, she was lying on the bed without any flaws.

    It was indeed Huo Jinchen who came in.

    After Huo Jinchen came in, she didn''t seem to find her strange, but walked to her bed.

    Gu Yuan with her eyes closed tried to hold her breath. She felt that Huo Jinchen was looking down at herself, and raised her hand to touch her cheek.

    His hands are still cool, with a familiar recipe and a familiar taste.

    Gu Yuan suddenly missed his taste of holding himself and kissing himself...

    Ah no!

    Gu Yuan tried to calm himself down, pretend to sleep, continue to pretend to sleep, must not be found.

    At this time, Huo Jinchen bowed his head and even touched her forehead gently with her lips. When the warm touch was printed between the foreheads, Gu Yuan''s heart almost jumped out.

    She could no longer control herself, her eyelashes jittered, and then opened her eyes.

    Huo Jinchen''s black eyes stared at her quietly.

    With their eyes facing each other, those far-sighted eyes seemed to be able to see through her mind. Gu Yuan blushed red and stuttered: "No wonder I woke up suddenly, you are kissing me..."

    Huo Jinchen evacuated slightly and whispered: "Wake up?"

    Gu Yuan nodded: "Well..."

    Why is he not kissing anymore?

    You can do it again, she can!

    However, Huo Jinchen didn''t kiss anymore. He touched her hair and helped her to be horned: "Sleep for a while."

    Gu Yuan said softly: "Well."

    It¡¯s okay not to kiss, then he goes out, she can continue to brush the net as much as possible.

    But who knows, Huo Jinchen said: "You sleep, I''m guarding you."

    Gu Yuan: No, I don''t need to guard!

    But she didn¡¯t dare to say that. She blinked and looked at him tenderly, and said thoughtfully: ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of work lately, go to work, I¡¯m fine now, just want to sleep for a while , If there is any need, there is a nurse."

    Gu Yuan died by calling the device. As long as there was a little noise, special care rushed in immediately.

    Huo Jinchen said: "But I want to guard you personally and watch you."

    The words were so gentle, so gentle that Gu Yuan was lightly coated with honey in her heart, but-she was a little disappointed.

    Gu Yuan: "Then your job--"

    Huo Jinchen pointed to the side: "I brought my tablet, and I was working next to it. The mute keyboard should not affect you."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    What else can she say?

    She could only lie in tears and closed her eyes to pretend to sleep.

    ...

    Ten minutes later, Gu Yuan couldn''t help it.

    She closed her eyes, but she felt like a little rabbit in her heart.

    The little rabbit kept asking her, what else did the daughter-in-law powder say, did the daughter-in-law powder know that Huo Jinchen was not her son?Do daughters-in-law prefer Huo Jinchen or several other sons?

    Scratching your heart, I want to know!

    It was so forbearing that she finally couldn''t help it, opened her eyes carefully and secretly looked at Huo Jinchen.

    The man in the white shirt was clean and clean, sitting there, looking down at the notebook seriously, occasionally raising his hand, tapping a few words lightly, and then lost in thought.

    He was sitting on the sofa next to the coffee table in the rest lounge. Gu Yuan estimated the angle of his sight and felt that if he turned sideways and secretly touched the tablet to play, he wouldn¡¯t even see it even if he looked up occasionally. ?

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuan''s courage became bigger. She first pretended to be asleep and turned over, and when she turned over, she was accompanied by a dream.

    After turning over and listening to the movements behind, Huo Jinchen might have looked up, but did not care too much and continued to be busy with him. She also heard the slight to almost negligible typing sound of his laptop keyboard.

    Excellent.

    She reached into the quilt, pulled out the pad, and then moved her elbow carefully, moved the pad to the proper position, and then opened it, quickly setting the mute.

    After waiting for a while, Huo Jinchen didn''t seem to find it there. She finally relaxed and played happily.

    Open the Internet, continue to read the posts, watch the discussions of the daughter-in-law fans, and see the rainbow farts presented to them by the daughter-in-law fans.

    "Don''t you think it''s a pity that Huo Jinchen didn''t debut?"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, people like Huo Jinchen obviously can rely on face value. Why should they rely on their brains!"

    "Ao Ao Aoao can''t do this kind of flower of high mountains turned out to be my mother-in-law''s son ah I rush duck!"

    Gu Yuan rummaging through these comments secretly and found that the new "Son Huo Jinchen" attracted too much energy, so that several other sons were not mentioned for the time being.

    Hey... daughters-in-law who love the new and old!

    Just as Gu Yuan looked at each other with pleasure, suddenly, a Weibo caught everyone''s attention.

    It was reposted by a daughter-in-law''s fan. Very quickly, this Weibo was retweeted. Everyone exclaimed, screamed, and understood incompetence. A group of people began to frantically analyze the authenticity of this Weibo.

    People who post on Weibo, official certification: Huo Jinchen.

    Content: Reposted the picture of Huo Jinchen and Gu Yuan visiting the supermarket, and then the text: This is my son''s mother.

    As soon as he saw this Weibo, Gu Yuan suddenly softened his legs.

    She subconsciously wanted to look back at Huo Jinchen who was typing on the computer in the rest room next to her, but suddenly thought, she was sleeping, she was sleeping, she didn''t know about it.

    After a period of desperate hypnosis, Gu Yuan carefully continued to brush Weibo.

    As soon as this news broke out, the Internet immediately exploded. Her Gu Yuan''s famous name naturally soared into hot search again. At the same time, "Huo Family Head, Huo Jinchen" and "Huo Jinchen Gu Yuan" were also on the hot search.

    And after the hot search, the news soon went out of the circle.

    First, someone asked for a blog to cite various verifications to prove the authenticity of Huo Jinchen''s Weibo, some questioned, and some were convinced.

    "It can''t be fake! This is Huo Jinchen. Do you dare to use him to make a rumor? Who dares to say that his mother is his son''s mother? Is this waiting to receive a lawyer''s letter?"

    Sounds like it''s the same thing...

    However, some people can''t believe it.

    It¡¯s incredible, so what¡¯s going on, is Huo Jinchen with their mother-in-law?The son of their mother-in-law is the grandfather Huo Jia, who is said to have disappeared.

    "Too Su, too Su! My mother-in-law Su broke the handsome sky!"

    "I will kneel in front of my mother-in-law and sing and conquer!"

    "My mother-in-law brings her heroine halo, and in three steps a son goes to the peak of life! There is a lack of a scum girl to let her face!"

    "Ahhhhhh, I want to be reborn into my mother-in-law''s belly to be a daughter!"

    This kind of popularity soon spread from her daughter-in-law''s pink circle to the entire network. Everyone in the financial circle, real estate circle, and business circles began to discuss this matter. Some people sent small messages saying that this is true. It has been officially announced that Gu Yuan is going to marry the Huo family to become the next generation of housewives. Some people said that it is impossible for such a big thing to be concealed, and said that Huo Jinchen on Weibo must be fake, even mockingly said " Wait for the letter from Huo''s lawyer."

    At this time, the Huo family''s grandmother, the well-known iron wife Mr. Pompadour posted a picture on her INS. The picture was a photo of her and Gu Yuan at Mrs. Huo''s birthday banquet. The essay is "My Jinchen Chen finally Getting married".

    Although this Pompadour is older, it is the famous Marquis of I, the female devil in the fashion world of the last century, and a figure in the celebrity circle. With her INS, the external network burst instantly. All parties forwarded the analysis, and even a well-known financial magazine began to analyze the new trends of the Huo family in length: "According to reports, Huo Jinchen once acquired an unknown hot pot restaurant recipe. Is this the Huo family''s attention to the Chinese restaurant market? Huo''s marriage to the mother-in-law this time may give us a glimpse of Huo''s future investment."

    As for what hotpot restaurant?This news came into the country, everyone started guessing!

    Gu Yuan looked at the trouble on the Internet and couldn''t help but want to cough lightly, but he tried hard to endure it.

    She secretly moved her head and twisted her neck to see Huo Jinchen behind.

    He is frowning slightly, and if he thinks about it, he seems to be studying what company''s major strategy is.

    So... is that the person who made the statement?

    What is this doing?

    In this doubt, Gu Yuan reopened Weibo helplessly and continued to watch.

    At first glance, the eye suddenly jumped.

    A picture appeared on the Internet!

    That picture is her!

    Under the shade of long black hair, slender eyelashes drooped gently, eyes closed, and the milky white skin was soft and moving under the light.

    Judging from the color and placement of the pillows, this is not just me!

    And this picture is from Weibo, the person named "Huo Jinchen" on Weibo, with the text: Seven days later, our wedding.

    Below is screaming, screaming, screaming, screaming rations and screaming lemons.

    Gu Yuan couldn''t stand it anymore, she couldn''t hold it anymore, and turned back suddenly, staring at the man next to him.

    The man who seemed to be immersed in the work with a calm look of years.

    When did he take the picture?

    He has been pretending to be himself!

    I remembered that I was pretending to be sleeping, so who cheated?Who blinded you?Who is acting and who is the monkey!

    The man raised his eyes and looked at her.

    He raised his eyebrows.

    Gu Yuan: "What the hell are you doing!"

    Huo Jinchen raised his hand: "Bring it."

    Gu Yuan mumbles: "What follows what!"

    Huo Jinchen: "Pad, confiscated."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    Suddenly tears in her eyes, Huo family routine is deep, now she regrets it too late?

    Her original indignation instantly turned into a guilty conscience, and helplessly took out the pad from the quilt and turned it over to Huo Jinchen.

    Huo Jinchen took it over, then said lightly: "Seven days later, we will get married and you can lift the ban."

    Gu Yuan hummed: "After seven days? Why don''t I know?"

    Huo Jinchen stroked her head comfortably: "Don''t you just know that?"

    Gu Yuan: ...

    I really want to regret my marriage!

    ...

    Of course it is impossible to really regret the marriage.

    The news of Huo Jinchen''s marriage has been spread all over the network. Many people began to covet the man. Although some people questioned his ability, more people still said that this value, this wealth, they begged to come in and stay alive.

    Gu Yuan takes care of food, she can''t let others take away her man, so get married quickly.

    On the day of Gu Yuan''s marriage, her TV series "Xuan Ji Zhuan" happened to be broadcast simultaneously on multiple networks around the world, with a record audience rating, and the movie "The Dream of the Red Chamber" was the highest box office record in ten years. It is important to see their mother-in-law, and the wedding of Huo Jinchen and Gu Yuan has been published on the headlines, and how many media around the world live synchronously.

    The wedding of Huo Jinchen and Gu Yuan is a wedding of the century, and its magnificence is more than any wedding in the past thirty years.

    This is no way, who let Gu Yuan have five sons.

    Of the five sons, they are simply five mother-in-laws. They came out one or two to make comments and requests, and the requirements were higher than the sky.

    What''s more, Huo Jinchen also hopes to give her the best and most perfect wedding.

    The wedding site is luxuriously decorated. The top of the auditorium is designed by the well-known designer SaroreMaron''s copper-plated lighting fixtures. The lines are exquisite. Nine illuminated columns stand on the floor of the auditorium, just like a building full of flowers. Gold color, matched with noble and restrained rose red, integrated with the elements of geometric art, luxurious and heavy, and embellished with fire tree silver flower, Ambilight, romantic.

    When this wedding picture appeared in the global live broadcast room, the enthusiasm of the daughter-in-law powder was ignited, and the barrage was frantically brushed densely.

    "Ah, this is my dream wedding!"

    "God everything seems to be dreaming, I am still the biggest lemon today!"

    "It''s so beautiful, is this a fairy tale world?!!!"

    "How do I look at this as RMB? No, this is the US dollar, this is the gold!"

    When the guests gradually entered the venue outside the wedding, people were even more sensational.

    What kind of big coffee-level wedding is it? Luxury cars, top luxury cars, and global limited editions come to the wedding banquet, and the people who come out of the luxury cars are not the top 50 in the world wealth list. A head of state, a princess, a prince, and the most marquis level!Of course, the most eye-catching among them are Nie Nanqing, the big boss of the entertainment industry, Ji Zhentian, the former president of the AK Group, and the rumored father of Luo Juntian, the doctor!

    People in the broadcast room said that their eyes were no longer enough, and everyone screamed wildly.

    "On this day, my mother-in-law is no longer a person. She is a god. She is the focus of the world. She is the kindest star."

    "My mother-in-law is the pinnacle and no one can surpass it."

    "Ah, my mother-in-law is my mother-in-law!"

    "I declare that Huo Jinchen is my father-in-law!"

    "Oh my father-in-law is the richest man in the world!"

    "Grandpa, look at me and see me!"

    "Mother-in-law look at me look at me!"

    "God, Ji Zhentian and Huo Jinchen, which one is my father-in-law?"

    "My father-in-law even came to the wedding of my mother-in-law and my grandfather!"

    Huo Jinchen, who has been called the father-in-law of the whole network on the Internet, wore a groom''s suit and was polite and quiet. In the sound of music, he greeted Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan wears a diamond crown for the wife of Huo Jia, who has inherited for hundreds of years, and wears a dreamy and luxurious white wedding dress.The wedding dress has a loose skirt and a slender and smooth waist line, which highlights her graceful figure, and the wedding dress is decorated with three-dimensional flowers made of white pearls with lace nails, beautiful, and the dreamy white tail behind is even more Extremely romantic.

    The five sons of different sizes are a kind of dark blue suit, vivid and dazzling, sexy and rich in texture, unparalleled handsome.

    As soon as this screen appeared on the Internet, the live broadcast room stuck for ten seconds.

    Everyone screamed like crazy.

    "Ahhhhhhhh my husband, my husband is here! So handsome, my husband is so handsome!"

    "Oh my mother-in-law is so beautiful! This is a shiny fairy! I can''t resist!"

    "Oh my god, she''s so immortal that I can only do it!"

    "Which of the five blue suits is my husband? He is so handsome, so handsome!"

    At the wedding scene, Gu Yuan, who was wearing a dreamy white wedding dress, came to the red carpet with his five sons.

    The eldest son Luo Juntian took her hand and took her to Huo Jinchen.

    When Huo Jinchen held Gu Yuan''s hand, the five sons looked at him in unison.

    Luo Juntian said with a smile: "I wish Uncle Huo and my mother would go hand in hand for a lifetime.

    Nie Yu said unwillingly: "Uncle Huo, today is my mother''s overjoyed day, I will not say anything, anyway, just treat my mother, otherwise-I will not let you go."

    Jiang Yinfeng''s face was so faintly reddish, he said embarrassedly: "Uncle Huo, I will come to see you and my mother often in the future."

    Ji Qisen looked at the three brothers and said, he hesitated and gritted his teeth: "Uncle Huo, I wish you happiness."

    The first time I called Uncle Huo, I always felt weird.

    Finally, Huo Lanting''s turn: "Uncle Huo, although you are my dad, first of all, she is my mother. In the future, you will love my mother more and hurry to give me a little sister!"

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. What was Xiao Lanting doing, even following his four brothers to call his uncle?!

    Huo Jinchen held Gu Yuan''s hand and smiled: "Thank you, whatever you call me, in my heart--"

    He paused and said, "You are all my sons."

    A few sons were stunned except Huo Lanting Jiang Yinfeng.

    son?they?

    Do not!They don''t want to recognize a dad who is only six or seven years older than them!

    But Huo Jinchen didn''t give them any time to respond. After he said this, he took Gu Yuan''s hand and walked through the aisle embellished with flowers and musical notes on the red carpet paved with romantic and beautiful flowers. Pass through a small hall with exquisite ornate chandeliers and head to a wedding hall as high as three floors.

    The man was dressed in a black suit, his back was straight, and his steps were firm, but the woman he joined hands, the romantic and beautiful white wedding dress, swayed in a sparkling pearl embellishment.

    When the dreamy white trail slipped gently across the rose-paved carpet, a slick past her wedding dress, the moving music sounded.

    It was Shakespeare¡¯s sonnet, played by the world-famous piano prince himself. The flowing piano sounds smoothly in this gorgeous space, flowing in the air, and warm applause sounded in the auditorium. The wedding was officially held. it has started.

    This is the case in the webcast room.

    "My grandfather Huo is so handsome and handsome, I''m sour, lemon essence!"

    "It''s so beautiful, so beautiful. What a beautiful wedding dress."

    "I saw a lot of RMB! It''s too extravagant! It''s good to have money!"

    "My elder brother Juntian is so handsome and loves my husband in a blue suit.

    "My eldest son Nie is the most handsome, and his face value bursts!"

    "God, that little doll is Prince Huo''s family. He looks so cute when he walks with his brother!"

    "I declare that this is Prince Huo''s family and my uncle is not allowed to grab it!"

    And when all the people were facing their favorite "husband", "grandfather", "mother-in-law", "big uncle", "little uncle", finally, a netizen suddenly found out.

    "Slow down!!! Tell me, who is the little brother of the fabulous fairy face value!!!"

    Congratulations, she finally found out.

    Jiang Yinfeng, who was so beautiful that shook the world, finally unveiled the mysterious veil in front of the world.

 187 Chapter 187

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 187

    Recently Gu Yuan and Huo Jinchen had a little trouble, which made her angry and decided to run away from home.

    Anyway, she thought very well now that he made himself uncomfortable, then he ran away, he had five sons, five sons represented five natal families, even if the younger son "Huo Lanting" finally ran around Huo Jinchen, she Isn''t there still four natal families?

    Now not only is her four sons taking good care of her, but even the fathers of the three sons have said that if that Huo Jinchen bullied you, we must tell us that we will help you out.

    Why do they say so, because it is said that on the day she married Huo Jinchen, they watched her being sent to Huo Jinchen by several sons, and they felt sad and felt a "marry daughter".

    They think she is just like their loved ones. They want to be her "family member" and can''t let her be wronged.

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help crying about this statement. After all, she was there with their seniors, the mother of their son. Now they tell her that they feel like an old father to her...

    But think about the old father''s mentality of several of his sons, as if they can get it.

    After getting it, it was actually touching. Before she slept for twenty years, her father was not her father. Her mother and grandmother had also passed away. She had no relatives in this world.

    Waking up after twenty-five years of sleep, it is almost all alone.

    By coincidence, her five eggs became five children, and she also had some loved ones who cared about her.

    Because of this touch, Gu Yuan and Huo Jinchen had a small conflict, and he ran away with no politeness, and came to join several sons.

    She first ran to Luo Juntian.

    Luo Juntian was quite shocked because of Chen Tao''s affairs before, but also worried about his father''s safety. After investing a lot of money in Huo Jinchen''s reconstruction of the institute, Luo Juntian simply moved back to live with his father.

    Because of his obsession with research these years, Lose¡¯s physical condition was not very good. He wanted to spend more time with his father.

    After Gu Yuan ran over, he could drink tea and chat with Loisnian during the day, listen to his son''s talk about his latest drama at night, or watch a movie together and analyze the characters.

    Gu Yuan''s "Xuan Ji Zhuan" has become popular, and "Lou Lan''s Dream" went directly to the film festival and won multiple awards. Gu Yuan was famous in the first battle. The awards are countless, and his acting skills are also respected by everyone. According to her My daughter-in-law said that my mother-in-law is a reliable son who can rely on her husband and her face value, but she must rely on acting.

    But after living in the Luo family for two days, Luo Si Nian smiled and proposed: "Gu Yuan, should you go back?"

    Gu Yuan wrinkled his nose: "Why don''t you welcome me?"

    Los Nian had no choice: "I''m afraid Mr. Huo is worried."

    Gu Yuan: "Relax, he won''t, he is busy!"

    After listening to this in Los Angeles, it is not easy to say anything. After all, this is a matter between her husband and Huo Jinchen and he is not very convenient to ask.

    At night, Luo Juntian also began to ask: "Mom, what''s wrong with you and Mr. Huo?"

    Gu Yuanzhi supports Wuwu and doesn''t want to say, "Oh, it''s nothing, just trivial things!"

    Luo Juntian raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Yuan with a smile: "Since it''s a trivial matter, I can''t be bothered by this trouble, I think mom should go back?"

    Gu Yuan glanced at her son, she knew that since they got married, Huo Jinchen quietly began to engulf several stepchildren, he now has a good relationship with Luo Juntian, look at this son to speak to him!

    She didn''t speak well at the moment, and she shouted twice, saying vaguely: "Then go back."

    The next day, she said goodbye, packed her bags, and ran straight away.

    So Luo Juntian sent Huo Jinchen a message: "She is gone, but it doesn''t look like going back."

    Huo Jinchen: "I know."

    Her bodyguard will always share her developments.

    Luo Juntian: "How on earth did you make her unhappy?"

    Huo Jinchen paused for a while before replying: "Little things."

    Luo Juntian: "Well, she said small things, you also said small things, since it is a small thing, then I will not ask."

    Here, Gu Yuan packed the luggage and went to the second son with his mighty bodyguard. The Sima housekeeper warmly welcomed her, and the chef at home was happy to prepare a big meal for her.

    Gu Yuan comfortably returned to the room where he had lived before, and admired his golden statue.

    After Ji Zhentian and Camille were together, the two would quarrel with each other for a while. Ji Zhentian simply upgraded to licking the dog, chasing behind Camille every day, Camillle did not agree to marry.

    Gu Yuan once asked Camille when you plan to hang him.

    Camille said: Men are all sluts. If I really promise to marry him, maybe he will not love me anymore. I like to hang him now. Let me enjoy it first.

    Gu Yuan: ...

    Well, these two minds are not in the same world as her, she can''t understand, but appreciate, Camille come on!

    The two men and women you chase after me will naturally not live with their son, so now Ji Qisen still lives by himself.

    The last time Gu Yuan saw his son or his son visiting the Huo family in the past, he thought about it.

    In the evening, Ji Qisen returned home and saw that her mother came over, even though her face was paralyzed, but she was obviously very happy. She didn¡¯t work overtime at night and accompanied her to dinner with her. The mother and son said a conversation before going to sleep. go with.

    The next day, Nie Yu also got the news and came over.

    When Nie met Gu Yuan, the first reaction was: "Did Huo Jinchen bully you?"

    Gu Yuan hurriedly said, "No, no, I wanted to come out and relax."

    The reason why she ran away from home was unspeakable, especially to her son, it was even more laughter.

    Nie Yu: "My mother has been out for several days. Why doesn''t he come to pick you up? He doesn''t care about you?"

    Gu Yuan guilty: "Oh... he''s busy."

    Nie Yu was indignant and sneered with disdain: "That''s also his irresponsibility! Is there such a man?"

    Ji Qisen held his mobile phone and did not know what he was typing.

    Nie Yu: "Second brother, what are you doing? Don''t you think Huo Jinchen is too much? There are little five sons, and they don''t know what they are doing. Let his dad bully our mother?"

    Ji Qisen raised his head: "I''m chatting with Huo Jinchen."

    Nie Yu raised her eyebrows: "?"

    Ji Qisen: "Please ask him to send us the best ingredients by air."

    Nie Yu: "..."

    Is this the second brother of his cold and proud family?He went to ask Huo Jinchen for food!

    Ji Qisen said lightly: "Why not? The vegetables and fruits of their Janmaica orchard are really good."

    Nie Yu felt speechless and right.

    Gu Yuan was even more guilty: "Did you say anything to him?"

    Ji Qisen raised his eyes and looked at his mother: "Mom, please live here first, don''t think about anything else."

    Gu Yuan: "Oh..."

    When he got up, who knew that when he got up, he suddenly felt dark in front of him, turned out to be dizzy, and then almost planted there.

    Ji Qisen''s eyes were fast and he hugged her: "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"

    Nie Yu also busy around: "What''s the matter? Call the doctor!"

    Sima Butler was terrified, but fortunately, the butler had many years of experience and immediately ordered someone to call the doctor. Ji Qisen personally took Gu Yuan to the ambulance and went to the hospital.

    Soon I arrived at the hospital and went directly to the VIP special channel for inspection.

    After being busy, Ji Qisen and Nie Yuwei were there and asked the doctor: "What''s wrong? Why did he suddenly faint?"

    The doctor looked at the two young men and supported his glasses: "Which of you are his husband?"

    Ji Qisen: "..."

    Nie Yu: "..."

    After a pause, Ji Qisen said: "We are her relatives, what is she doing now?"

    Doctor: "According to the results of our examination, she is pregnant. It should be due to the emotional excitement of the fetus in the early pregnancy and the fainting caused by the pregnancy reaction. The problem is not big."

    With that, she started prescribing medicines: "She needs folic acid supplementation, and she needs to start calcium supplementation after 12 weeks of pregnancy. At the same time, she needs to do some follow-up examinations. Have you established a file? If not, you need to do one. You are too careless about the filing procedures, don¡¯t you know she is pregnant?"

    pregnant?

    Ji Qisen and Nie Yu looked at each other.

    It wasn''t until the doctor left that Nie Yu slowly realized: "What''s going to happen when my mother is pregnant?"

    Ji Qisen glared at him: "Of course it is a baby!"

    Nie Yu choked and said: "I mean, will there be a younger brother or a younger sister?"

    Ji Qisen raised his eyebrows and thought for a while: "I don''t know."

    Nie Yu touched his chin: "I hope to have a little sister, don''t give birth to a child like Wuwu, it''s not fun at all, if you have a soft and sweet little sister..."

    Nie Yu looked out the window and started a beautiful imagination. The soft baby, like a doll, could hold her, and then she would hug her brother obediently and think about it beautifully.

    Ji Qisen glanced at the silly brother lightly, his lips closed.

    but¡­¡­

    In fact, he thought so too, let''s have a little sister.

    But the little sister he hopes to have clear eyes and obedience, he can teach her to recognize words.

    When thinking so, Ji Qisen''s eyes flashed a longing.

 188 Chapter 188

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 188

    After discovering that Gu Yuan was pregnant, Nie Yu immediately proudly shared this news to the genius baby paradise. Several other sons were naturally excited when they heard it. They all came, and even Huo Lanting hurriedly took his grandmother¡¯s private The plane is coming.

    When Gu Yuan was discharged from the hospital, he was surrounded by several sons, and he was regarded as a national rare animal giant panda.

    As for Huo Jinchen, it came after Huo Lanting.

    Nie Yu was so dissatisfied that Huo Jinchen didn''t come here in the first time, so that when she saw Huo Jinchen, Nie Yu suddenly dropped her face: "If you don''t come again, then our sister will not recognize your father! "

    Huo Jinchen pursed her lips, rather helpless: "Can I still have time now?"

    Nie Yu held her shoulders and looked at the sky with pride, said proudly: "Reluctantly!"

    He said that everyone laughed, Luo Juntian caught Nie Yu, did not let him speak, smiled and said to Huo Jinchen: "Uncle Huo, go upstairs first, my mother is upstairs"

    Huo Jinchen nodded to Luo Juntian, then walked upstairs.

    After going upstairs, I saw that Gu Yuan was talking to his stomach and talking to himself, saying: "Baby, let''s not take care of your dad who has no heart and no liver, okay? You still have a mother, still There are five brothers. We don¡¯t recognize this dad when we come out! Let him be alone, let him be mad!"

    Huo Jinchen listened quietly for a while, and then said: "Yuan Yuan."

    Gu Yuan actually heard the following movements long ago and knew that he was here. He just cursed him deliberately just now. When he heard him talk now, he refused to answer the question and looked back: "What are you doing?"

    Huo Jinchen: "You are pregnant."

    Gu Yuan: "I''m pregnant is about you!"

    Huo Jinchen: "The child is mine."

    Gu Yuan was angry and angry: "That''s my child!"

    Huo Jinchen: "You are mine too."

    So the child is mine, it''s all mine.

    Gu Yuan suddenly felt temperless.

    His voice was calm and stable, as if nothing had happened, stubborn and serious as if to clarify a truth.

    She glanced at him and hummed: "You''re so embarrassed to say that you don''t come to see me or come to me, you must not love me anymore!"

    The more I think, the more I feel wronged?

    Touching her belly, she almost cried out in grievance: "You don''t care about me at all, you just came to see me when I was pregnant, otherwise you will definitely not come to me, you don''t want me!"

    Huo Jinchen rushed over and grabbed her: "I haven''t."

    Gu Yuan: "You just have it!"

    Huo Jinchen was a little excited to see her. He remembered that she could not be excited now when she was pregnant. She said, "Well, I have."

    Gu Yuan couldn''t believe it: "You really don''t want me anymore?"

    Huo Jinchen had a headache and said helplessly: "No, of course I don''t."

    Gu Yuan: "Then you come to me now."

    Huo Jinchen: "--You didn''t let me come. You said you should not appear in front of you within three days."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    She gave herself quietly: "Very good, you really listen to me."

    If you are not allowed to come, will you not come?

    I''m angry, I''m angry, why are you listening to this?

    Gu Yuan felt dumb eating Huanglian.

    Huo Jinchen bowed her head and stared at her, saying carefully: "So I have been following you, but I dare not show up."

    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows. Is this okay?

    She looked at him suspiciously: "Why haven''t I seen you?"

    Huo Jinchen: "When I helped Dr. Luo rebuild the institute, I had already ordered someone to design a holiday villa near the institute and live there for a few days."

    Gu Yuan: "!"

    She wondered, how could anyone build a villa in that kind of place, feeling baffled, it turned out to be him!

    Huo Jinchen: "After you came, I also followed, but you still said that you didn''t want to see me, and I lived in the bungalow behind."

    His tone is still calm, but when it comes to this, it is obviously a bit helpless.

    Gu Yuan: "Behind the bungalow?"

    Isn¡¯t there a place for debris?

    Huo Jinchen said lightly: "Yes."

    Gu Yuan looked at him calmly, but his eyes were obviously helpless, and he was in a good mood. He couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Who makes you angry with me."

    Huo Jinchen condensed her, with an indescribable faint between his brows and eyes: "Are you okay to say?"

    Gu Yuan blushed and bit her lip, not to open her face: "It is!"

    Huo Jinchen was silent for a moment before stepping forward to hug her.

    Gu Yuan struggled symbolically, and then let him take it.

    Gu Yuan murmured softly: "Then why are you here now..."

    Huo Jinchen: "I have to deal with the work before I can make more time to accompany you."

    Gu Yuan: "..."

    Well, although this reason is not a hundred points, it is acceptable to think about his rational character.

    Huo Jinchen bowed her head and gently stroked her flat abdomen: "Is this here?"

    As soon as he mentioned this, Gu Yuan smiled.

    Although she had five sons, she was pregnant for the first time.

    "Yeah, it''s been five weeks!"

    Huo Jinchen nodded.

    He knew that the first moment of her pregnancy, in addition to trying to explain the work in hand to his subordinates, he quickly checked the pregnancy-related information, knowing that the pregnancy time was calculated according to the start time of the last menstruation, according to that time, indeed It''s been five weeks.

    Huo Jinchen lightly touched her belly, and suddenly said: "I heard Lan Ting said, Nie Yu, they all seem to expect you to have a little sister."

    Gu Yuan doesn''t really matter, but listening to him said that it seems better to have a daughter. After all, she already has five sons.

    She smiled and asked him, "What about you, do you like a daughter or a son?"

    Huo Jinchen: "I didn''t care, but after hearing what they said, I thought it would be better to have a daughter."

    If she is a daughter, she must look like Gu Yuan, you can spoil her as a little princess.

    Gu Yuan thought about it and nodded: "I think so too, I hope it is a daughter!"

    And just downstairs, Huo Lanting was crept down the stairs.

    When he went down, several brothers came around: "How is it?"

    Huo Lanting: "Relax, everything is fine, I don''t think it will take a few days, our little sister will be born!"

    Nie Yu couldn''t help but grab his head and rubbed hard enough: "What the hell are we talking about! Our little sister is still born in 35 weeks!"

    Several sons were relieved to hear that their mother had returned to Huo Jinchen.

    Now, my mother doesn''t have to worry about them for the time being, they still think about what gifts they want to give to the future little sister.

    ...

    Huo Jinchen accompanied Gu Yuan and lived with Ji Qisen here for a week with several sons. After a week, according to the doctor, her fetus was stable, and Huo Jinchen planned to take her home.

    Before going home, however, Gu Yuan wanted to go back to his home.

    After the house was snatched from her stepmother, Ji Qisen was ordered to renovate and take care of it. After that, she went to see it once, but since she was too busy, she never went there.

    It is impossible to live in the past now, but in the end there are feelings in my heart, and I want to go and see it again.

    So Huo Lanting and several older brothers mingled with each other to play, and Huo Jinchen led Gu Yuan back.

    As soon as they entered the old community, the neighbors were naturally shocked and looked at each other. Soon they were guarded by bodyguards, and Huo Jinchen gathered Gu Yuan upstairs.Downstairs naturally asked the neighbors to recognize Gu Yuan, knowing that she is now a terrific character, sighing one by one, secretly sighing.

    Here Gu Yuan, accompanied by Huo Jinchen, went to the old house and re-looked at the windows here. Everything that once made her nostalgic here was inevitable.

    "This is my grandmother''s house that she left to me before she left. She was crying because of my illness."

    Gu Yuan couldn''t help but think that if the grandmother had a spirit in heaven and knew that she was living so well now, she should be relieved.

    It''s just that after more than 20 years, I wonder if the grandmother in heaven can see it?

    Huo Jinchen held her hand and said, "I can see it."

    Gu Yuan tweeted: "How do you know what I''m thinking?"

    Huo Jinchen glanced at her: "Aren''t you thinking about this?"

    Gu Yuan looked at him suspiciously: "I think you have a mind-reading technique."

    Huo Jinchen: "Maybe I do."

    Gu Yuan thought about it: "Then I will ask you a question."

    Huo Jinchen: "Huh?"

    Gu Yuan looked at the scenery outside the window, looked at the four directions of the clouds, and suddenly said: "Guess, what did my grandmother leave me besides leaving this house?"

    Huo Jinchen pursed his lips and said nothing.

    Gu Yuan looked at him with pride: "Don''t you know?"

    Huo Jinchen raised her eyebrows.

    Gu Yuanxiao: "Shall I tell you?"

    Huo Jinchen stretched out his hand and took out a jade tied with a red string from his body: "This?"

    Gu Yuan''s smile suddenly disappeared, and she looked at him: "How do you know?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Don''t you say that I can read mind surgery?"

    Gu Yuan took his arm: "Come on! Fool me!"

    Huo Jinchen pursed her lips and said unhappy, "You are a liar. You said you bought it for a hundred dollars."

    For a long time, he really thought he bought it for a hundred pieces, because he didn''t think it was really good jade, and he didn''t have any idea about the price of this kind of jade.

    Gu Yuan thought of the panic he was talking about, and couldn''t help laughing: "Then you still have it, I thought you lost it!"

    Huo Jinchen raised an eyebrow: "If I''m really lost, you''re not mad."

    Gu Yuan thought about it too, and couldn''t help laughing.

    I don''t know if he is too good and tolerant to himself. With him, he can''t help but want to toss.

    She thought about it and said with a smile: "Isn''t it about thinking about cheap!"

    Huo Jinchen was helpless: "No matter how cheap it is, you gave it to me. How could I throw it away?"

    Gu Yuan looked at him very temperless, knowing that he was helpless to himself, inevitably moved, and stopped talking.

    Huo Jinchen hugged her and accompanied her to look outside through the narrow window, the sky outside, and the clouds outside.

    After a long time, he said: "Yuan Yuan."

    Gu Yuan was held in this way by him, and his heart was soft: "Huh?"

    Huo Jinchen: "Did I ever say that I love you."

    Gu Yuan trembles in his heart, silent for a while, but smiles and says: "It seems not."

    Huo Jinchen bowed his head and kissed: "I''ll say it again."

    When he gently touched the flat belly, his lips fell gently on her nose: "Yuanyuan, I love you, thank you."

    It is you who saved me, saved me in the wilderness, and gave me the most primitive color of life.

 189 Chapter 189

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Five big guys kneel in front of me and call Mom the latest chapter!Chapter 189

    In the hope of Huo Jinchen, in the nagging of Huo''s parents, in the greetings of the five sons every day, Gu Yuan was finally born.

    Gave birth to a young daughter.

    She is very beautiful, and she can be seen as a little beauty embryo when she is in her confinement. The delicate facial features have a stunning artistic sense because they are too small, which will make people sigh the magic of life. Such a small baby, like It is a jewel bestowed by God, which perfectly interprets the most extreme pursuit of beauty in her delicate and delicate face.

    She was born with blessings and expectations, and since she was born, she is the most beloved little princess in the world.

    Huo Jinchen and Gu Yuan needless to say, Huo Father and Huo Mother were so excited to cry.

    For so many years, they have been worried about the physical defects of their sons. Now their sons are not only married, but even children are born, they are still the little granddaughter they are looking forward to.

    What could prove their son''s ability better than having a child?What''s more, it''s such a painful little thing.

    Mother Huo immediately announced that she would give away all the jewelry she had collected for many years to her little granddaughter. At this point, she knew how to secretly slap her. She was a princess and a princess who loved jewelry collection. The number of jewelry and antiques she has collected over the years is considerable and valuable, so it is almost possible to set up a jewelry museum.

    The result was sent directly!

    That''s right, they don''t give her to her granddaughter.

    Seeing this, Father Huo was unwilling to show his weakness, and directly expressed that he would make a will and transfer part of his shares to his little granddaughter.

    So once the little princess was born, the wealth she possessed has been eye-catching.

    Next, at the hundred-day banquet of the little princess, her five elder brothers gave her a gift together. It is said that a fund was set up together. This fund will be named after the little princess. At the same time, the five brothers also sent blessings together.

    When five elder brothers in different sizes and styles wearing one-piece suits appeared on the big screen at the same time, the Internet exploded in an instant!

    Five brothers!Five fairy face value!

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! I''m a lemon, I want to be a little princess!"

    "Reborn is a technical job, why can''t I have five such brothers!"

    "No, no, no, no, I don''t want to be a little princess, I want to be a little princess''s sister-in-law!"

    "Sister-in-law+! I love my family Yin Feng!"

    "God, my home is so beautiful! It''s so beautiful that I want to cry!"

    Jiang Yinfeng, who was flashing at the wedding, was found, exclaimed, and excavated by many eye-catching netizens. Many people took screenshots of his shocking shot at that time and faced the unclear photo. Licking the screen, they have expressed that they have fallen in love.

    He was so beautiful, once he appeared, everything seemed to be overshadowed.

    Of course, some people are very curious about the little princess who is said to have broken her face and want to see what she looks like, but it is impossible. It is said that the Huo family has protected this little princess very well, and it is absolutely impossible to appear on the Internet.

    So a group of sister-in-law powder can only imagine the little princess on the Internet as a blessing and envy, and some people have drawn cartoons of five brothers and a sister, and some even wrote fanfiction.

    Previously about Gu Yuan¡¯s fanfiction, there was an author who wrote ¡°The Five Big Men Kneeling in Front of Me Calling Mom¡± which was not written by the Queen at home. Write a novel about the elder brother''s pet sister based on the little princess, but the author said that there are too many such novels, and she wants to write a different one, such as-

    She wants to write a story between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and how young mother-in-law has conquered women all over the world as her daughter-in-law on the top of her life. The name is "I am a national mother-in-law at a young age."

    As soon as the move came out, the daughter-in-law fans on the Internet went crazy and rushed over to say that I could, and begged the queen not to be at home to write about herself, and began to name.

    "I want to be the second daughter-in-law, I love Qi Sen, Ao Ao Ao My Qi Sen, write me in! Write 108 tricks for me and the boss!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh''shands and mouths, please kneel and write about me and Elsie Juntian!

    "My favorite is Master Nie, please let me be the 20th girlfriend of Master Nie! I want to abuse my love and chase my wife''s crematorium!"

    "Ao Ao Ao Yin Feng is not the most beautiful, that fresh youth atmosphere, that shakes the world''s face value, he is the most beautiful scenery in the world, write me and Yin Feng! I want to be stunning and beautiful!"

    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo cute, I love Lanting, cute and lovely Lanting, Yanting with a high IQ and a high IQ, he¡¯s so cute, can you write me and Lanting? Ahhhh, I¡¯m not like that but Lan Ting is so fond of Moe and wants to pinch his face!"

    Ruinuo''s exquisite little princess didn''t know that she had become the hottest national aunt on the Internet. She only knew that she lived in a very big house, she loved her parents, grandparents, and five pairs Beloved by the elder brother.

    Although four elder brothers do not often live in her home, this does not prevent them from spoiling themselves.

    They brought a specially customized crib for themselves, and also made a baby clothes brand specifically for themselves. The second brother ordered people to airlift fresh milk from natural pastures, and the third brother customized a Ferrari baby special. Sports car...

    The little princess born with a golden spoon feels that she has the most love in the world. The only thing she touches is the father. When the father kisses the mother, the father will take her out and throw it to the fifth brother.

    At this time, the fifth brother will pose her as a doll, and then take pictures.

    Although she was very young, she knew that it was a mobile phone, and her fifth brother wanted to show her pictures to several other brothers.

    She was a little angry in her heart and protested loudly with a doll''s voice: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"

    The fifth brother recorded what she said and put it in the group to let a few older brothers listen.

    Big Brother: "Baby, are you calling your brother?"

    Second brother: "Lanting, don''t bully your little sister."

    The third brother: "Wow wow baby, come and call the third brother! The third brother will see you tomorrow, OK?"

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    So anxious, so anxious, she has to say that there are five brother ducks in the phone!She wants to play with her five elder brothers!

    But no one understands!

    The little princess was anxiously grabbing her little hair, and her small tears were coming out: "Giggle, Baba Baba Baba, Ma Ma Ma!"

    Huo Lanting was helpless, what should he do now, he had to shout, "Brother-in-law!"

    The little princess waved her chubby hands to protest, so she didn''t want to have a child-raising wife, she wanted her giggling!

    Huo Lanting was also a little helpless: "What the hell do you want, baby?"

    Luo Juntian sent a voice: "Brother sings a song for you, OK?"

    The little princess listened to the elder brother''s voice and stopped crying, pointing to the phone: "Machine, giggle!"

    Huo Lanting understood this time, didn''t he just want his brother in the phone to sing?

    So he told Luo Juntian, Luo Juntian sang in his voice.

    The song he sang was his famous work "Old Dream". His voice was gentle and low, with a unique charm, and the simple melody was sung by him. It turned out to have a different taste.

    The little princess was soothed by the singing, and the crystal tears hung on her eyelashes, her large eyes flashed suddenly, and she listened quietly to the gentle singing in her bones.

    But at the scene of a variety show, everyone suddenly discovered that Luo Juntian, who had been out of the song for many years, even sang.

    He lowered his head slightly, with a gentle smile on his lips, facing the phone, singing his famous work.

    The scene suddenly became quiet, and all the people were holding their breath, not daring to miss a word or a turn.

    This is the voice of the former genius song king Luo Juntian. This song has disappeared since he withdrew from the music scene at the age of seventeen.

    Unexpectedly, after a few years, everyone can still hear the sound of this sound.

    The voice is unique, as if singing the tenderness of this world, with some sourness, and with a slight sweetness, slowly flowing into people''s ears and into people''s hearts.

    There was no soundtrack at the scene, only the man''s a cappella.

    But just because it is a cappella, the man¡¯s unique voice becomes clearer, more delicious, and more tasteful.

    Some fans cried out at the scene, not yelling loudly, but fearing to disturb the song, only to cover their mouths and weep silently.

    When the song ended, the little princess over there happily clapped her hands and smiled: "Wow wow wow wow!"

    The variety show was applauded thunderously.

    On this day, eight years after Luo Juntian withdrew from the music scene, the title of interest on the spot and then the golden voice was directly searched, which caused a sensation of many fans. In the music scene, rumors flew in a flash.

    At this time, someone interviewed Luo Juntian: Why suddenly think of singing?

    Luo Juntian replied lightly: casually sing.

    Interviewer: Sing casually?Did something touch your heart?

    Luo Juntian: No, you think too much, I just sang to coax my sister, she cried.

    Netizen: ...

    !!!

    Long live, auntie!!I beg you every day, I need to coax, I beg every day to cry to Brother Jun Tian!!

    At the Huo family, Huo Xuening looked at the online interview and felt that.

    She decided...

    From tomorrow on, she will be fine to talk and chat with the national aunt.

    (End of the book)

 190 Chapter 178 This is my daughter-in-law

    Penmark www.

    XbiquGe.

    CC, the fastest update five big in front of me!

    Chapter 178 This is my daughter-in-law. In fact, when Huo Hao''s hand walked to Huager and Huo, there were already many guests noticed, and secretly curious.

    Some people have known that Huo Tai is introducing this young girl to a friend, and it is the identity of Huo Mai''s future wife, that is, this is a girlfriend of Huo.

    What happened to Huo Hao, what happened, everyone knows, let alone some people who are in bed just know his ex-wife, the president''s daughter.

    Even some people also heard rumors, how did the president''s daughter say that Huo Hao''s situation is, how can Huo Hao , Huo Hao is not interested in women.

    In the words of the President of the President, he was disadvantaged, and even the hand touched a woman could not accept it.

    But now, what do you see? A pen is quite an expensive suit, Huo Wei, holding the girl around the girl, is rare to warm and serious faces, and the eyes of the girl look at the tenderness of the girl.

    This ... or the legendary Hawko? The graceful Huo Mai is watching the people present, what is the prince of the prince, what is the head of the country, and the economic tycoon, this one is all being shocked? They must think that their sons are not good, they must secretly listen to those dog blood gossip, she also received a lot of people with sympathy, but now, her son finally handed a girlfriend and became normal.

    At this moment, Huo Tai felt that he was so frowning, even when she was 17 years old by the princess, even the 22-year-old married world richest Huo family became Huo Mai, there was no present. Back is straight.

    Waitao worked hard to maintain his own elegant laugh and looked at the husband around him.

    Huawi is a face-to-face, and it is the prestige of Huojia everyone.

    But only the husband and wife can see it, Huager hides the little proud of the solemn.

    If you are in your bedroom, he is afraid that you have to be lying in bed. Haha laughing? Huo Tai said that she also wants to laugh, but not, now I have to endure.

    So the husband and wife quickly took the attention, it was very tacitally recovered, and then a steady and solemn, an elegant and calm, and continued to set up their people.

    At this time, Huo Yuzhen has already received Gu Wei to Huo Mai, and smiled and solemnly introduced Gu Wei: "This is Gu Wei, my girlfriend.

    Said, two people will send a blessing to Huo, I wish Mrs. Huo Happy birthday.

    Gu Wei also sent birthday gift for Huo Mao before you.

    The gift is still picking up, is a pair of ancient painting, is the favorite master of Huo.

    Huo was asked, natural surprises, although I understood this should be prepared together, but the daughter-in-law is also true.

    This is more satisfied.

    She pulled Gu Wei''s hand, smiled and said: "Thank you for giving a aunt''s gift, but in fact, for aunt, you can always be together forever, love each other, this is the best gift for aunt .

    Said, she reached out and hugged Gu Wei.

    Gu Wei can feel that Huo Mao is free to love his favorite, and the relief of the breath.

    She is the highest expensive princess, and she is a lady of Huojia''s mother, but she looked at her, it is like a fatal eye of my girlfriend, just like looking at your own daughter.

    Despite Gu Wei, Huo Tai is in the love of his favor, he is from Huo Yuzhen and Hui Ting, but this will, there is no reason for no reason. Her heart is warmly touched.

    She reached out, she also hugged Huo.

    So, in this grand luxury Huo family, the future of the future is closely embracing.

    There is no media in the field, Huo Jiamao doesn''t like his birthday, so the audience also prohibits taking pictures, but Huo Jiayu''s photographer took this scene and left a permanent memory.

    After the birthday party begins, Gu Wei is following the Snow Ning, she can feel that there is nothing to know about how many envy and curious eyes are in the wealth, and some people think that she is familiar, and she has been dial for thousands of pounds by her.

    But the heart is naturally inevitably thinking, this is not in Hua Guo, knowing that you are still less, but everyone has a heart, definitely quickly pick it out, and the Candice present in the scene knows that the news can''t hold.

    I don''t know how Huo Hao will handle it.

    After all, his position is there, and he actually has three sons. How do he explain to others? ...... After the birthday party will finally end, the guests are going, and there is a family feast in the evening, routine, is the dinner of Huojia''s own core.

    After the dinner, everyone sat in the living room. Although the people in the living room still kept the elegant instrument, but they put a screen TV, and a family looked at the show, and the taste was tasted with delicious fruit. The atmosphere is some like Ordinary people chat.

    Tang Wei was sitting next to Huo Hao, next to her son Hui Ting.

    Huo Taidi looked at this three, son Jun Shuai, the future wife is beautiful, the little grandson is still so recruits, the more you smile, you can''t close your mouth.

    Anyway, outsiders are gone, and now they are all self, no need to hide.

    Huo Taizi said: "I have always thought that the child is so good from the child. It is still very good than when I am a child. The franchise is even more than a few hundred years. I still say who him is like, It turned out to be like a woman.

    This shows the show ... Quickly exaggerate your wife, even your son can''t take care of it? Next to a Huojia daughter-in-law, I feel that it is a bit too straight to too unavoidable, but she is a wife of Huo''s Master, and they are not good, what can I do, come with together, praise.

    So this said: "Miss Miss this temperament, this is a little like a wife.

    That said: "Miss Gu and Yan Ju are really equipped, and Yan Hao has never given a girl for so many years. It turned out to be Miss Gu, this is called, Hua Guo is not a word, is it a thousand miles?"

    Some people smiled and said: "Yi Hao, I''m going to get married!"

    We can be pleased!

    Gu Yi listened to these discussions, gently lips, thinking that Huo Yuzhen''s "no"

    The problem was turned on by so many people. What do you think in his heart? Some embarrassment, some helpless? Take a slight turn, when he looks at him, he sees his eyes and nose and nested. It is calm, it seems that all this is completely free.

    Suddenly I laughed, and I have some sympathetic.

    Huo Jia is a big family, the famous family of Hachhe, but the outsiders look back the family, but they are doing the door to sit down and eat, or will discuss the trivial matter of the family, and the high-rise, Huo Yuzhen, it is inevitable to become the elder We are taking a marriage.

    Key he is still annoying, after all, is not a big deal, just remind you.

    For so many years, it is estimated that he is also practiced? Who knows that I am thinking, Huo Yuzhen glanced at it.

    Warning, unhappy, helpless, the eyes are really complicated.

    Gu Yili wanted to laugh, it was not so laughing, only to stand hard, but fortunately, this time, Hui Ting, who spoke to Kimmy attracted everyone''s attention.

    Huo Wei smiled and showed: "Kimmy, this is my mother, my mother!

    My mother is not very beautiful? "

    Kimmy is a little boy than the old age, he nodded, very reluctant to say: "It is very nice, but I think, or I can''t agree with my mother.

    Huo Wei is dissatisfied: "Your mother? Of course, your mother can''t be more than my mother!

    Kimmy is flattering, unhappy: "My mother is beautiful, the world''s first beauty.

    Huo Wei is not willing to show weak: "My mother is the world''s first beauty!"

    Kimmy: "My mother is the global beauty champion!"

    Huo Wei listened, suddenly worried, his mother is beautiful, but his mother is not a global beauty champion, what can I do? Several adults next to watching two children, naturally laughed, Kimmy''s mother smiled softly: "The most beautiful in the world is the mother, the mother of different children has no way, this is not The first second.

    Huo Tai saw this, but also comforted Hui Ting: "You, your mother is by your side, she is the most beautiful, you don''t have to be more than others."

    However, Hui Ting is still a little uncomfortable.

    If he is uncomfortable, he just saw the world news next to the TV.

    Original TV is playing next to it, everyone is talking, no one is listening, but now, Huo Wan has seen the news.

    The content mentioned in the news, Huo Wei is actually inexplicably familiar!

    "The reason why the code 3200xnz21131 in the albus is mainly 2: First, it is one of the blue and the blue sky in the solar system and one of the blue sky in the comet; its second, its track is very close to the near sun¡­¡­"

    Code 3200xnz21131? Is this not the content of the four brothers? Although Hui Ting is not interested in the words of the four brothers, he did not block the ear. If you didn''t blocked the ear, you will drill it in, and he is too memorable, and it is difficult to forget.

    He looked at this news, he saw this news to introduce, saying that he was named with Gu Wei.

    He suddenly inspired: "Grandpa, Grandma, you see, the newly discovered 3200xnz21131, is the first blue asteroid found in the world, will be named with my mother''s name!

    He shouted, he didn''t watch TV, and he saw it.

    At this time, the news has begun to say this blue asteroid is what progress is astronomical. For the great significance of human beings to explore space, it is found that this great planet''s genius scientist Jiang Pin Feng, and finally the reason why naming is, is Jiang Maple mentioning Gu Wei is a person who has inspired him. It can be said that he guides him to understand the secret of this blue asteroid.

    All people are quiet, watching the big screen TV originally not intended.

    When the TV is clearly mentioned in the TV, when the asteroid will be named Gu Wei, everyone has exposed a doubt.

    Although people like them, some money makes a planet with their name naming, but it is clear that this so-called blue asteroid''s nitestism is not general, and it is important to explore the universe of human beings. significance.

 191 Chapter 179 I have five sons

    Penmark www.

    XbiquGe.

    CC, the fastest update five big in front of me!

    Chapter 179, I have five sons, just in a quiet, Peng Guiru, who has been unsatisfactory, suddenly realizes what, deliberately said: "Miss Gu, this is what I said, is you?"

    Gu Yi nodded: "Yes.

    For a while, everyone hoped to bring a little admirable to Gu Wei, and some people like Huojia, there are some scientific research work, and those people, Huojia will set up a special research funding, this The children are more respectful in Huojia, even more respectful, and is to promote the development of this blue asteroid for the study of this blue asteroid.

    Naturally admires the extreme.

    Huo Tai was even curious and asked Gu Wei to come.

    Huo Wei is began to boast in front of Kimmy: "This blue asteroid is actually a dead comet, and it is a parent of the worsawn shower. Because it is a comet, when this comet is near the day, in the sun Under irradiation, the parent has sublimation sublimation, and the countless comet dust or fragments will form meteor shower.

    Huo Wei has been suffering from the poison, and now it is a letter of expertise.

    It sounds great, great!

    Huo Wei is tangled in a little breast, and it is proud.

    Kimmy listened: "You, you are more and more profound!"

    What do you know? "

    He looked at Hui Ting''s eyes different, and suddenly I felt that there is a big difference between brothers.

    Hui Ting is more proud: "I have already explored advanced astronomical physics knowledge, I learned about the forefront of the astronomical circles, and you can learn from me later.

    ...... Of course, it will not admit that those are forced to learn!

    However, this does not hinder him bragging.

    Looking at his proud little, Huo Tai was can''t help but laugh, Huager Huang cougins, there is no sound on the face, but it is more proud of his eyes. .

    Some people said: "It seems that the Ting is a lot of talents.

    This is very embarrassed, I have to say: "This is also my unhappy will will will will will will will will will will will will will will will will will will.

    As soon as this is, Peng Guiru next to him suddenly said: "Is it? Who is that?"

    She is obviously a little sudden, Huo Hao has faintly swept her, and it is not happy.

    Huo Tai sees this, but it is to ask Gu Wei: "Yes, Gu Wei, who is this?"

    Gu Wei, slightly lips, looking to Huo Yuzhen.

    Both of themselves, is it suitable to come now, if you are known, what others will think, she needs to consult his opinion, after all, here are people in his family.

    Huo Yuzhen is a slightly.

    Gu Wei understood what he meant, smiled and said: "This is my son to teach.

    Son? When I heard this, everyone looked confused to Huo Hao.

    The meaning of Gu Wei, the son apparently refers to Huo Wei.

    Don''t you say that this Gu Miss, except for the Ting, there are other sons? Peng Guiru heard, but laughed, but he was said: "Is it? Is it a sister of Miss? That''s great!

    It turns out that in addition to the King, there are other children? Since it is the descendant of Huojia, why shouldn''t you be flowing out? Miss Gu Miss? "

    Gu Wei smiled and looked at her: "My son is Jiang Gu Feng, which is the broadcast of the TV. He is not a child.

    Huo Yuxi raised his hand and gently held her, and taking it clearly.

    Hui Ting: "..."

    No, he didn''t want to think about the brother, really!

    All Huojia people, from men to women, all are silent.

    For a lifetime, such as Huo Xuening, it was surprised to tear down: "Miss Gu, you mean," Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang, genius scientist who found blue asteroid, known as world treasure Put maple? "

    Gu Yi nodded: "Yes.

    He is my parent son.

    Hui Ting: "Yes, this is my four brother, my four brothers taught me a lot, he grows beautiful, people are also smart.

    Of course, he doesn''t want him at a point!

    It can be said that there is no one in the living room. Everyone realizes that this is unusual, and it cannot be speculated at all.

    Peng Guiru thought about the words before CANDICE, deliberately asked: "Miss Gu, how many sons do you have?"

    This time, Huo Yuzhen did not let Gu Wei answer, he replaced Gu Wei: "She has five sons, and the king is one of the smallest.

    Don''t say that old people, even the young generations are shocked. For a while, someone thinks about the legend of the calendar, and it is said that the king is the child who has obtained through the scientific and technological means, and the king provides egg. A woman is said to be very mysterious.

    Next to a group, Huo Yuxu is uncle, frown: "That is to say, Miss Gu Miss has four sons in addition to ."

    Peng Guiru: "I know!

    Before others gave me, I was almost, it turned out that she actually had several sons!

    Old Hall: "This, this is not too suitable? Isn''t it directly to my father?"

    Everyone feels ... of course is not suitable.

    Woman who wants to enter Huojia, how can a woman who wants a wife of Huojia Master? How can I have a son with another man? Peng Gui rushed to a smile of a smoked, and he looked with Huo Mai as a face: "You said how can you do it, this is not like it!"

    Look at her scenery this day, I don''t know how many people are shocked, this is the boat? All people are looking to Huo Mai, sympathy, helpless, unacceptable.

    Huo Tai was very elegant and sent to shrug. It was very unique to say: "This is not very good, and you have four friends!"

    Said, Huo Taizi asked: "Do you, what''s the four brothers, what do you do?"

    Huo Wei is a cheese stick, heard this, heard a bite, it is not very concentrating: "My big brother took the three golden big news, the Damui, I remember that Snow Ning Sister is still His fans.

    Suddenly mentioned Huo Xue Ning, she didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment circle, but the song of cool love, I was obsessed, and later Luo Wei took out the music circle, she slowly came out, last two years I don''t pay attention to it, but I have heard this now, it is natural to be unexpected: "Is it? Is it the music genius of the Chinese? Luo Wei?"

    Hui Wing Tie: "Yes.

    You don''t know, Luo Wei has already publicly said that my mother is fuck, he has also given my mother.

    Handbook? Huo Xueing was instantly excited, and he did not dare to confidence to look at Gu Wei.

    At that moment, Gu Wei felt that Huo Xiang wanted to change his eyes, it is a kind of familiar to see my mother-in-law? Hui Ting is very satisfied with this reaction. He sucked a lollipop and continued: "My second brother is called Jiseon, is the president of the AK Group.

    AK Group? I have a few interesting in the scene: "The Ji Messe of the AK Group?"

    Hui Ting: "Yes, maybe our business is still working with him!"

    This is not fake, and there is still a cooperation with the AK Group in the field.

    Huo Wing will continue to work hard: "My three brothers, the young people who have a boss of the entertainment circle in the world ..."

    Everyone looked at each other.

    In the world, it is the boss of the media. Although this lessone is not big, he is a father, Nienanqing, everyone even knows, I have a meal together.

    Huo Tai was very satisfied with his grandson, smiled and said: "The fourth is this Jiang Gengjiang? I heard that it is only seventeen years old, and it has achieved such a big achievement.

    There is such a step brother, you have to study hard and learn!

    It is said that Huojia''s current home owner, Huawi finally came out.

    He swept his family with a majesty, and the last hammer sound: "Miss Gu Miss is very pleasant, very good.

    ¡­¡­this is okay too? Huojia people who are full of things is too far away!

    But look at Huawi''s unhappy look, everyone all endured, no longer say.

    You know in this modern society, it is not everywhere, in some places, some people enjoy the convenience of the technology development, and even accepted various information on the Internet, but the ideological is still observed. The number of feudal old gifts.

    For example, a country, a well-known tourist country, but still there is a king, and the ordinary people have encountered the king to kneel there. Huo family is not so exaggerated, but Huojia is big, naturally has its own family.

    At Huojia, the order is unfair, it is an absolute authority, or Huo family will not survive until now, it has died in the struggle of dispatching power.

    Since the Huo family is now spoken, then unless the earth is going to die, other people don''t say anything.

    Huo Tai looked at everyone, but did not dare to say, smiled, looking to the family grandmother.

    The grandmother saw this, slow Russen authentic: "Miss Gu, you are a super-awaiting, waiting for them, I have a chance to come over, I am very curious about them, I will marry in the future, Is a family.

    family? Cough and cough and cough, the uncle of the old hall is caught.

    How family needs a draghard bottle? !

    But this is the family grandmother, he is not refuted.

    Waitai: "Sai Shu, this is not very good? When the gods have been getting married, now suddenly have more than four steps, these four steps have all, don''t inherit our family, white four so big Son, isn''t this a good thing? "

    Listed ... it seems good, but what is so strange? Mrs. Huo: "Aming, you said yes?"

    Huo is safe, that is, Huji, solemnly said: "Mrs. said right.

    Said, he hoped to Gu Wei: "Miss Gu Miss, I will come over two days."

    Next to Gu Wei naturally saw the shock and dissatisfaction of the living room in the living room and the helplessness, but she didn''t say anything, now I finally smiled and nodded: "Well.

 192 Chapter 18 proposing

    Penmark www.

    XbiquGe.

    CC, the fastest update five big in front of me!

    The 180th chapter is a simple family of family core members. It can be said that it is a sharp rush, but Huo family is scrutinizing, it is equal to a hammer.

    What''s more, Huo Yizhen has not been married for so many years. He is not like this, he is willing to get married, as long as the marriage object is a woman rather than a man, then everything is okay.

    After such a thought, no one says anything, everyone is more amazing, amazing this kind of Bug''s existence, how old is she? After these people go out, it is natural to start investigation, and the results are quickly found that they don''t have to check, this Gu Wei is a big name, the national mother-in-law, how the three sons have to be.

    And this, it has been forty-five years old, and the person who wakes up again in twenty-five years.

    Renior is a Huo family who has seen it, it also expressed deep suction, this is not married, suddenly married, find a special person? But it is still the sentence, Huager Huo Huo has spoken, and it doesn''t seem to see the grandmother, what can they say? Huo Tai is a thinking for the idea of ??everyone in everyone.

    So in this gathering, Huo Mai unloaded makeup, re-letting the maid to have a skin care, and said to the husband Hao Father.

    "What is these people going? Our marriage is a marriage, is it going to give our face?"

    Huo Tai said angrily said that after the end of this, he also used his mother tongue to vent the .

    Huoxing is holding a tablet bowing there, I don''t know what to get, I haven''t looked up this.

    Huo was dissatisfied, walked over, directly took the tablet in Huager: "Don''t you agree with my words?"

    Said, she looked at the tablet, ohmygod, turned out to be a game? He is a Huo family, which is actually playing this kind of thing that has no taste? Huo Tai can''t believe his eyes.

    Hui Father hurriedly: "I also give it to me, I will give it to me!

    I will have to win!

    Huo Tai is shrugged, stressed, very speechless: "Do you learn to play games?"

    Huyu''s old face is red, but it is very fast to stand straight: "This is Ting teaches me, and he wants to play. He can''t find his opponent, let me play with him, I just cultivate parent-child feelings with grandson!

    Huo Mao took a breath: "You are harm your grandson? How can you do this?"

    Huo Father has a sense of his own: "The Ting is still small, only four years old, why can''t you have a child? Is it like a job like a good job? No fun, no feelings? Do you think your grandson repeats the same? "

    Huo Tai is a headache, very helplessly flexible; "Okay, you are reasonable.

    But this kind of thing, don''t let the talents play, this is something that is playing.

    After finishing, I don''t listen to Huager''s protest, and I will delete him from the time.

    Hui Father looked at Baba, which was helpless, but did not dare to say anything.

    Outside, he is the front of the Huo family of Wei Feng, the big family, but returned to the room, he is a poor man who is tuned. From his marriage, he is discovered by his wife, it seems that there is no bronze. one day.

    Unable to rebel, he thinks to taught his son. Who knows that Huo Hao is not needed to worry about it, everything goes hard, everywhere, so that his father prepared a belly, the hero is useless.

    Without, he can only work hard to set up the old father''s session.

    These years are also tired.

    This is a big age, can he still play games with your grandson? Huo Tai looked at his own husband''s grievance, faintly: "There is now something you need to do it. After doing this, you can play games with Gamati.

    Huawang suddenly lit up, people also spirit: "Mrs. Please talk.

    Waitai: "Just that Peng Guiru, I have already endured her for a long time. Now she is responsible for transportation, and her son is still having something, she starts not knowing what her surname, but also learn to give her family Gathered.

    Hawkman thought of daytime, slightly smashed his eyes, fingers gently knocked on the bed: "Mrs said that there is reasonable, I didn''t know, I didn''t know today, it was some unknown.

    Waitai: "There is another relative, called Candice, I see that little girl is still unfortunate, one is hitting.

    Huji: "Okay.

    Huo Tai said: "This little thing, no need to worry too much, let your assistant are just a place to do.

    Huo Chern eye eyebrows: "I don''t worry about do you do anything?"

    Huo Tai is thinking about it. Although this husband is really unreliable in her, she always doubts that she is married, but in fact, I have been married for more than 30 years, and each of him seems to do. The things are so reliable, and every decision to do is always so in the world, and I am relieved.

    That Peng Guiru, she waited for being hit, and what CANDICE, I will never step into Huojia in the future.

    In fact, this is good, there is Peng Guiru to do a target, she came to kill the chicken monkeys, see who dares to have a good wife on her family!

    Thinking of this, Huo Mao has satisfied his mouth and start thinking about the better future after his son is married.

    ...... In the other room upstairs, Gu Yu is accompanying the son to play a game.

    Although she didn''t understand why she was good, her son suddenly found himself to play games, but she was a fierce battle with him.

    After the game is over, she finally squatted, and he came back to the room.

    After coming back, I saw that Huo Hao Hao has taken a shower, sitting in the living room, typing on the keyboard, looking like some things need to be handled.

    He wore a blue silk pajamas, loosely scattered, he had to say, he is really a hanger, even if you wear such a leisure pajamas, still so there is a fan, flush shining ink blue to put his skin When it is like a beautiful jade, Junmei is expensive, when you raise your hand, it is different from the serious focus of the past, but it is lazy meaning.

    Although two people are more cooked, such Huo Hao is still seeing.

    "How do you see me?"

    The man raised from the screen and looking to her.

    Such a charm of the top, so that Gu Wei almost didn''t come up.

    Sometimes it is like this, the man''s value is good enough, it is also enough to attract you, you also love him enough, but the instant is like a heartbeat, which can only be occasionally.

    "You look like hungry.

    Huo Yuzhen raised her eyebrows and looked at her.

    Gu Yu, smiled and fell, and grabbed him.

    "Nothing, I miss you!"

    Gu Wei, with his neck and gently kissed his cheeks.

    Huo Yuzhen didn''t talk, just sitting there to kiss her alone.

    After a while ... "Do you feel ..."

    Huo Yuzhen tried to say.

    "Ok?"

    Gu Wei has been sitting on the couch with him, snuggling in his shoulder.

    "You just look like a puppy.

    Huo Yuzhen thought, or a hungry puppy.

    "You are like puppies!

    I thought about it, I realized it, protesting.

    "Then I am a little wolf dog, what is your dog?"

    "I am, I don''t want to be a dog with you!

    "Then who you want to be a dog with a dog?"

    Huo Yuzhen is serious.

    Gu Wei helpless, why two people have to do so kind of dialogue!

    Huo Yuzhen didn''t say anything, pulled her together to bed.

    ... After two attributes of unknown puppies, they were lying there.

    "Will you regret it?"

    Huo Hao suddenly asked.

    "Ok?"

    Gu Yi looked up, holding chin, wondering him, how can you ask this? "My family is a lot.

    Huo Yuzhen did not say much, but he is so mentioned, Gu Yilton understands.

    He is worried about her today''s battle.

    "There are more, anyway, I am not with them!

    Gu Wei said that it doesn''t matter to this: "Anyway, I see aunt''s uncle and family grandmother is supporting me!

    And she saw it, in Huojia, the owner is absolutely authority.

    I have already found it earlier, but I didn''t realize it. Now I have seen this floor tonight. After Huager Huff, the size of the people did not dare to say anything, she understood what is absolutely authority.

    She is lying there, looking at the ceiling, thinking about this.

    "If I am not happy after marriage, then we can also ..."

    I think so, Gu Wei remembers the ex-wife of Huo Hao.

    His ex-wife has taken the price divorce support!

    Who knows that I have seen a face in front of him.

    Junmei has no cold and tight face, and the color of the ink is quiet as the water, as if you can see all of her thoughts.

    I can''t stop the defense, she had to hurry to smile.

    "We said something.

    The precious man is calm, and the sound is a flat and peaceful.

    "Ok?"

    "Gu Wei, are you willing to marry me, do you spend a lifetime with me?"

    Black scientifically bowed his head, he asked.

    "... I should be willing."

    I always feel that the situation in front of you is not angry, should he be kneel? Why did he look back here, she is a forpric marriage? If she doesn''t want it, will he not pressed her on the ground? Huo Yuzhen looked at her deeply and directly ignored the reluctance and hesitation of tone.

    Anyway, she said that it is willing, then it will.

    He stared, after a long time, low, kissed her forehead.

    Perhaps the light is too embarrassing, maybe a man in front of it is too charming, Gu Ying is in this moment, as if it is in this moment, I feel that this world has become beautiful, and the surrounding air is so sweet.

    The lips are gently, like the water is generally printed on her forehead, she can''t stand the eyes.

    "Right, Xiaoyu, there is one thing, I have to tell you.

    Just in this most fantastic moment, she heard the man said so.

    "Ok?"

    Soft sound, lazy.

    "I don''t have so much money now. If I divorce, I can''t afford so high.

    Gu Wei suddenly opened his eyes, but he saw the man who saw everything through everything.

    He lipped his hand, he was very unhappy, and smashed her hair.

    "So I think, this time I get married, it is impossible to divorce.

    He is a bit helpless: "I can''t get it.

 193 Chapter 181

    Penmark www.

    XbiquGe.

    CC, the fastest update five big in front of me!

    Chapter 181 After the birthday banquet of Huo, Huo Wei and Gu Wei''s marriage have also put on the agenda. After that, Huo Wei intends to conduct a simple grand ceremony, and after the approvence, they will hold a wedding, Gu Wei. Naturally, no comments.

    But she shared this thing to "Genius Baby Little Paradise"

    After the sons, the son has a lot of opinions.

    Luo Wei Tian: "Mother, Mr. Huo is officially married to you? Is the diamond ring bought?"

    Qiseon: "How long is the engagement ceremony and wedding?"

    Nie Hua: "Don''t want to ask, I just want to know, I have to live in his family with Huo Hao, in the future?

    Seeing these, I didn''t know what to say when I said.

    Suddenly, three sons made three mother families ... When she put Huo Yu, I was going to invite them to come over and asked about their opinions. Three sons didn''t talk, after which it was said by Luo Yi Tian. : "We discuss this matter.

    Soon, discuss the results came out, they said they have to come, not only they have three, but they will come to Jiang Ji Feng.

    Their mother is getting married and must come to join.

    In the evening, Huo Yuzhen came back, and Gu Wei said this, Huo Yuzhen was lacked.

    But after smiling, I will sink, but it is said: "I really also have this plan. In these two days, we moved out, and the residence has also been found.

    Gu Wei listened, it was unexpected: "Ah? Yes?"

    Actually ... she feels good to stay in Huo.

    Here is a family of Huo Yizhen. After the people left, it is just that Huo Mrs is a few, these two are good, every day she talks to Huo Mai chat, listen to her to tell her fashion, Tell me about the charity cause of her hand, I feel very growing, as for Huawi, she always feels that this person is very kind and kind, just like Dad, it is a bit of music.

    Huo Yuzhen: "I think we have moved out.

    Of course, he will not say, because Gu Ying has recently been related to his mother''s relationship, so that he wants to get along with her to get along with her.

    He quickly learned a word: two people.

    Simply put, he wants two people world, it is best to even throw parents, don''t take them.

    Gu Wei wants to think: "... it seems to be?"

    She is thinking, she still has several sons. If she stays in Huojia Old House, even if Huo is welcome to welcome a few sons, but they have ejected, it is seen, it is not appropriate.

    So the two people took a shot, and now I decided to move out, Huo Wei immediately gave her a photo.

    Take him know, he arranged the house, located in the big villa in the middle of the mountain, sufficient, and a large garden, everything looks beautiful.

    "This is the bedroom.

    Huo Hao stared her, pointed to the picture of the picture: "Let them pick it up, I like something, I will set it yourself.

    Although he did not explain, Gu Wei knows, this is arranged for some son of himself.

    I am grateful to my own consideration, I am grateful to him, I can accept this kind of self. After all, there are several sons like I have, and I have a special experience. It is really too bizarre for the average man.

    Huo Hao felt the strangeness of the arms, slightly down, whispered: "What happened?"

    In the heart of Gu Wei, the face is that there is no matter if there is something: "Will you think that I have a few sons ... Tilter bottle?"

    Gu Wei did not find the right word to describe it, and said that it took a tuning bottle. After that, she laughed himself.

    The few sons, one more powerful, how could be dragged.

    Huo Yuxi has been a meeting, and the eyebrows: "In fact, when we hug that day, when they suddenly dropped from the sky, I hope that they will never disappear, but it is that time.

    That is the son of Gu Wei, who has existed before he accepts her, they already exist.

    It has never thought about it from rational or emotional, and if they don''t do it.

    Even more thought, after he chose her egg, he already knows that his son has four biology brothers, no matter how they say, they are all precedent. The existence.

    He low-channel: "They are your son, from I know that your existence begins, I know this, so what is this unacceptable?"

    Gu Yanyi looked up, looked at him, his black scorpion, as always, seriously and calmly.

    In his speech, it just said that a very normal thing is.

    However, in fact, this is very important to her.

    When she slept twenty-five years, she came out from the study, she desperately wants to ignore the existence of the son, because this is too sudden to her.

    She didn''t even marry, there was five sons, and she worked in her heart.

    But later, she slowly contacted five sons, accepted them, and they had treated them as their own son, even if they were not born, that is also the son of the biological.

    She loves Huo.

    This man makes her a heart.

    But she understands that she must take a few son''s feelings before luxury.

    Gu Yi stared at Huo Yuzhen in front of him.

    Huo Yuzhen did not speak, he looked at her waist and quietly looked quietly.

    The four eyes have been relatively, after a long time, Gu Wei finally opened: "Actually ... from age, I am more than 15 years old, think about this, do you have to feel weird?"

    Huo Yuzhen heard this, smaller, he raised her eyebrows, faintly: "About this matter, I think two.

    Gu Wei: "..."

    At this time, he still begins his first second and third? Huo Yuzhen: "First, you slept for twenty-five years, the body did not change his thinking, so you are still twenty.

    So I am bigger than you, but even if you are 15 years old, it is nothing to do, your bride, I can.

    Sister brother? Gu Wei looked at him that is the way, and even said the sister''s brother, I can smile.

    Huo Yuxi lips, looking at Gu Wei seriously, then said: "Do you still listen to the second?"

    Gu Wei quickly smirked: "To!

    Huo Yuzhen raised his hand and held her face and came over.

    The two people are very close, and I will encounter the distance of the other eye eyelashes.

    When I was so close, Gu Wei found that Huo Yuzhen''s eyelashes were very long, thick ink, and no wonderful eyelashes so good, and he took him.

    Huo Yuzhen stared at her, and when the breath, he could feel each other''s breathing, he was a word: "I am very grateful to these twenty-five years.

    "When you sleep, you are twenty years old, but I am only five years old, we are never possible.

    You have been sleeping for twenty-five years, our light is interlaced, you can have the opportunity to meet the current experience and age, these twenty-five years of sleep, fulfill our love.

    If there is no her, maybe he is destined to live.

    So this is a twenty-five year of sleep, it is fulfilled his happiness and success.

 194 Chapter 182 Supermarket

    Penmark www.

    XbiquGe.

    CC, the fastest update five big in front of me!

    Chapter 182 Supermarket Shop Huo Wei and Gu Wei''s engagement is the day in the year of the year, spring blossoms.

    Also just at this time, Gu Wei starring "" and "Loun Dream" are released.

    Don''t need any publicity at all. These two dramas are unmimeched, and the many daughter-in-law powder of Gu Wei said that they must be paid to see it.

    At this time, the blue asteroid found in the four son was discovered by the things named after Gu Yi name. When I started, I didn''t realize that this may be Gu Wei. Later, I suddenly understood, I suddenly understood it. It is mentioned by people, and it is straight to the hot search. Some people began to guess the relationship between Gu Wei and this genius, and even discussed a small papers.

    In this regard, the daughter-in-law powder said: What can I still have to go, this is my mother-in-law!

    Everyone thinks, can n''t it, this is inevitable to be a son, you can''t be a boyfriend!

    So some people have a strong interest in their great national mother-in-law, this is a national treasure-level genius scientist, and some people have begun to search for the papers he published, and even doctors'' daughter-in-law begins to the papers of Jiangjin maple. Summary summarize, this summary summary, the daughter-in-law powder on the Internet was shocked.

    I rely on, my mother-in-law''s son is too cattle!

    This is the real big cattle!

    Research genius!

    Once, the daughter-in-law powder was shocked, even if the academic community was shocked, people were curious, and they discussed Gu Wei and her magical four sons, and even some people started to write. The relevant homonym novels.

    In this regard, just an idea, don''t let your own four son exposes before the media.

    The four sons'' science days are already shocking. If his appearance is exposed to the network, this is not a blessing.

    Fortunately, I am in my own three sons, the son of the media world, the entertainment circle, the prince, directly under the order, once the keywords of Jiang Zhu maple photos or appearance, do delete it directly.

    So, the people on the Internet discovered that Jiang Hua Feng grows, I don''t know, I can''t figure it, you discuss this, then wait to be sealed.

    Slowly, everyone will learn, you can discuss how fascinating, you can discuss how the second son is the general style, you can also discuss how many daughter-in-law have made many daughter-in-law, as for the four sons, can''t mention, Never mention.

    Strictly protecting the photos of the four sons Don''t be leaked, Gu Yili is relieved, concentrate on preparing for her and Huo Wei.

    In fact, it is prepared, and there is not much thing she needs to worry.

    Originally, she didn''t think about the idea. I didn''t think about it. She didn''t understand it, and her future mother-in-law, obviously very good at this, so I think about it, I will give it to the future mother-in-law. .

    But during the preparation of Huo, it will be occasionally sent to her some pictures, let her refer to, such as which style is in the scene, which designer she is more interested, she is still hard to think about it.

    Today, she has moved to Huo Yuzhen, the scenery is ready, the scenery is good, and the layout is elegant, and it is also very clean, and Huo Hao is also in the vacation state, concentration to accompany her and Hui Ting, live a leisurely three Human world.

    On this day, Huo Hao accompanied her and Hui Ting went out around the world of global film and television. This global film city is the world''s largest film and television theme park, which is well known in the local area.

    A family of three, challenged the world''s highest roller coaster dragon, and also enjoyed the 4D ride tour of the world''s extreme technology. In the middle, Gu Wei scared scared in a subtlety, but it was Hui Ting, very calmly: "I Not afraid, I am not afraid, this is fake, all fake!

    I am not afraid not afraid!

    When the mouth said that he is not afraid of Hui Ting, when his father Huo Hao, he stole his daddy.

    From Global Video City, a three-port first went to a delicious dinner, and after seeing the shopping mall next to him, people came to people, and thought about buying something in the past.

    Recently, the basics she used is the brand, and this shopping has not been there.

    Listen to the street, Huo Wei''s eyes turned to: "Mom, do you want to eat candy?"

    As soon as this, Huo Wei glanced to him: "Well?"

    Huo Wei Titan is short, hurriedly said: "I just ask, please ask.

    Huo Yuzhen held Gu Wei''s hand, faintly said to his son: "Go, accompany you to see.

    Huo Wei did not dare to talk, so I had another hand of my mother and followed.

    Hey, in fact, he is not interested in what jewelery clothes, but the mother is going shopping, he is not good!

    He thinks, is it a photo, then send a circle of friends, a text: Son, who is shopping with his mother.

    In this case, three brothers will deflect him to be smart and filial.

    Just in the minds of Huo Wei, a three-port came to the fourth floor of the mall. Here had a few top-scale counters. Huo Yuzhen first looked at it, and there was nothing to buy. It mainly Gu Yi was originally a material desire. Not too strong, not to mention what is going on.

    Finally, just bought a pair of watches, two people, and picked it with Hui Ting, thinking about something parent-child watch.

    After Wear on the wrist, Hukutang took a look, it feels good: "Can you buy a few more, give me a few brothers, then I have become a brother watch?"

    Gu Wei and Huo Haozhen looked with a mute.

    Huo Yuzhen touched the head of Hao Ting: "This idea is good.

    So Huo Yuzhen took a few similar styles from Gu Wei Hao, but the appearance of the appearance is slightly different, so that the counter is packaged, look back and wait for a few brothers, give them.

    After picking the watch, Huo Hao will take Gu Wei and his son. Who knows Huo Wei''s eyes but stares at the candy store, and looks like Baba, and then looks to Gu Wei.

    Gu Wei realized that it is intentionally said: " , you will go to the supermarket first, let the Ting pick the watch, I think, maybe he will pick a few styles to give him brothers.

    Huo Yuzhen glanced at her, obviously to make her carefully.

    Gu Wei smiled sweetly: "You will take me alone!"

    Huo Hao is a moment of moment: "Okay.

    Gu Yiling, I thought he didn''t think it was too much. When Huo Wing Tie Tie, he was happy, and put a thank you for the posture of Gu Wei, and then drilled into the candy store.

    Gu Yili is busy, you have to pull Huo Yuku downstairs, anyway, there is a bodyguard to accompany it, your son is not afraid of being lost, go with him.

    Who knows that I just got off the stairs, I saw a woman in my face.

    When the woman saw Huo Yuzhen, it seems to be stunned, and then the eyes immediately fell on Gu Wei.

    A pair of losses of exploration, full of doubts and questioning, and even taunt.

    Gu Yai wondered the woman, this is a white skin of Western woman, has a pair of proud eyes.

    At this time, Huo Yuzhen also looked at the woman. After seeing her, he was slightly turned down, and then he recovered.

 195 Chapter 183

    Penmark www.

    XbiquGe.

    CC, the fastest update five big in front of me!

    The 183th chapter chapted Huo Yuzhen raised his hand, holding her, then said: "Let''s go, do you just say that you want to go downstairs?"

    She also said that she must pick some ingredients to eat hot pot.

    Gu Yao nodded: "Well, let''s go downstairs."

    However, the woman stared at the hands of them holding together, but suddenly came out: "How ridicule!

    I can''t imagine what I saw, I turned out that a man held a woman!

    Huo, are you finally treated with your disease, or is you in the installation? God, are you not always self-sufficient? Why do you see your ex-wife? "

    The sound is sharp, and the words are exaggerated.

    Huo Yuzhen stopped, looking to her.

    At this moment, Gu Wei felt that he had a tranquil black, which is very much.

    And next, he actually grabbed her shoulder.

    In the public, it is almost impossible for him for him.

    Huo Wei, who took Gu Wei, told himself his ex-wife: "Gabriella, as a president''s daughter, I think you should keep your social etiquette.

    This is my unmarried wife, and we will get married soon.

    Said, he lowered, the voice became gentle: "Is it, remember that I have said to you, I have an ex-wife, this is Miss Gabriella.

    Gabriella stared at Huo Hao, looked at him with such a woman, and there was no discomfort.

    A strong shame and not bought in my heart.

    How can she forget that she tried to hold his hand, and the result was swayed by him.

    They got two married, he couldn''t stand her hand!

    She once dilled this man, challenged this man as a serious obstacle, but now, she saw something, seeing him can look closely with a woman.

    Not ... she doesn''t believe it.

    However, at this time, Huo Hao has already returned his fiancee: "Gabriella, goodbye, I want to accompany me to go shopping.

    Shopping? He put it!

    Is he a man who would bring to women? No, he will not give it even a redundant look!

    Gabriella is laughing, looking at their back, can''t help but say: "You think you become a fiancee, marry him, can you happiness? No, he has no ability to give any woman, he can''t accept women!"

    He may be a gay!

    When I heard this, I was a bit annoyed.

    In fact, from the beginning, she felt deeply from Gabriella deep hostility and unwilling, but she thought that this is Huo Yu''s ex-wife, let him deal with it, so she didn''t speak.

    But now, the woman actually said that her fiance is gay? She can certainly can''t bear it!

    The poor man is questioned for eight years, and the result is still so saying? Gu Yili smiled and ran back, pulling Gabriella directly: "Walk, we have private chat.

    Gabriella questioned watching Gu Wei, "What are you going to do?"

    Gu Wei: "Come, talk about your ex-husband.

    Gabriella is in Gu Wei: "Is there anything?"

    Gu Wei: "What is your gabriella? In fact, I want to thank you.

    Gabriella: "?"

    Gu Wei: "Thank you, divorce my gang, we have the opportunity.

    Gabriella is despised: "He is gay, he can''t go to bed with a woman, he can''t work at all!

    You are with him, you will never enjoy love, because he is not a real man!

    Gu Wei: "No, you are wrong, he gently put it, it is suitable, he loves me to die, he let me want to die in bed!

    Gabriella suddenly gained his eyes: "ohmygod!

    How can it be? !

    You lied to me!

    Gu Wei stressed: "How can I lie to you? You know his son, that is my common son, I am with him, after giving birth, I don''t want to marry him, because he Too strong!

    But now our son is big, I still decide to be with him, I have to say, I am so happy with him!

    This is a foreigner, the eyes are straight, and Gu Wei will not turn the corner, saying that it is straightforward.

    Gabriella: "Why? Why is he not willing to touch me?"

    Gu Jing smiled and looked at her: "Maybe you are too ugly, women are too ugly, men are not interested in you.

    Gabriella suddenly became a face, did not dare to confuse, touch his face, and spared: "How is it?"

    Gu Wei: "How is it impossible, you go back to the mirror!

    Reflections, this is not his problem, it is your problem!

    After saying this, she ran back.

    Later, when I was in the supermarket, Huo Yuzhen asked her: "What is you talking about?"

    Gu Yili smiled: "When she hit your confidence, I also hit her, say she ugly, haha!

    I believe that Gabriella will inevitably doubt, although it is not necessarily hit by her, but at least, it is still a small man with a small man.

    Huo Yuzhen''s eyebrows, looked at her: "Only said this?"

    Gu Wei thinks about his own bodies, you can''t go deep: "I also have a little lie.

    Huo Yuzhen: "What?"

    Gu Wei looked at him innocently: "Do you want to listen?"

    Huo Yuzhen: "Well."

    Gu Wei: "I blow it down the cattle, saying you.

    Huo Yuzhen lips, watching her, don''t talk.

    Gu Wei is sorry, blush, work hard to transfer the topic: "Let''s take a look at the ingredients there!"

    Huo Hao is quietly accompanying her to see the ingredients.

    Just when she bowed in the freezer, the man around him said in her ear: "Tonight, I will prove you to you.

    When I heard this, I suddenly screamed in my mind.

    She looked at the wings to see around, and determined that no one saw himself, this is a little heartbeat.

    Biting the lips, glanced at him: "I am not to give you the air!"

    Huo Yuzhen looked at her drums, and the cold eyebrows were moved: "In fact, I didn''t care so much.

    I haven''t cared before, then he is almost covered the shadow of the sun, but now, he doesn''t care.

    It is in the face of Gabriella, he did not have so many emotional fluctuations.

    Gu Wei''s eyebrows: "Who is holding my shoulders, pretending to be very calm, don''t care, I don''t care, tell others, I am not married,?"

    Huo Yuxi is dumb, then laughs: "It is me.

    Gu Wei: "That is, what is installed, anyway, you should be frowning, you should find the world, you should smash your ex-wife and one hundred rounds!

    Huo Wei smiled and touched her head: "Yes, you are right, then let''s go back?"

    Gu Wei was simply couldn''t help but want to spit his tongue. What to follow!

    After two people selected ingredients, Huo Wei pushed the shopping cart, and went to check out with Gu Wei. This is the top shopping mall. The underlying supermarket is also expensive. In fact, there are very few people to run here to buy ingredients, which is checkout There are not a few people.

    After coming from the supermarket, Huo Yuzhen pushed the cart with a hand, and immediately took out the mobile phone, and notifies the people to bring Hui Ting.

    "His watch should pick it up.

    Huo Yuzhen said that he said so.

    He, of course, of the small trick of Gu Wei, she is taking the son, but thinking that she is too strict to the son''s tube bundle, occasionally enjoying the capacity of my mother seems to be good, so I just open a eye. .

    Who knows this after coming, Gu Yili has no echo.

    He looked at him, looking at it, seeing it, look at it.

    ", what happened?"

    Said, he raised his hand to hold her.

    At this time, Gu Wei is no blood, the mind is dizzy, and the handle of the cart will grasp the handle of the cart.

    She looks up, trying to see Huo Yuzhen.

    A pair of cold black is worried about himself.

    Her mouth moved, I want to tell him that she is fine, it is a bit tired.

    But the mouth moved, but didn''t hear the sound.

    Then, in front of me, she didn''t know anything.

 196 Chapter 184 wakes again

    Penmark www.

    XbiquGe.

    CC, the fastest update five big in front of me!

    Chapter 184, wake up again, this is a lengthy and gray dream.

    Everything in the dream is also like, like a movie slow lens, usually flashing slowly in her mind.

    In the dream, Gu Wei is still twenty years old, Luo Dafu laughs gently.

    He told her that this is like sleeping, sleeping, waiting for you to wake up, the operation has been done, everything is fine.

    She believes in Luo, slowly closed his eyes.

    But when she woke up, the world became like, Luo Dafu is old, she also has five sons, five sons, different sons, they call her mother, very good to her.

    She is familiar with the five sons and has become a real mother, and also knows Huo Hao.

    Love with Huo Hao, together, then after it fainted? Then she now, she is still alive or freezing, is it falling asleep or fainted? She wants to open her eyes, but I can''t open it.

    She seems to be in the black passage of cold lonely, and she will not see it.

    She wants to shout, but the throat is blocked, and it does not make a sound at all.

    I suddenly worried in my heart, I don''t know where Huo Hao, is he worried about himself? I don''t know where the Ting is, he is still in the candy house, will she see that she will be urgent? Just when she was anxious to sweat, she came in the dark channel, came out of the distant voice.

    "Gu Yili, can you hear me?"

    Mildness is slightly old, this is Luo Dafu.

    How did Luo Doctor come, when did he come? "Mom, I am a giant, you wake up!"

    The young and tender voice, this is a woman.

    Gu Wei wants to open, I want to tell the Ting, she is nothing, but she is not going, the mouth is being confused.

    She suddenly remembered a child.

    When she was very small, she would dream, dreaming that she was embarrassed, but she didn''t open her mouth. I didn''t expel my leg. Whenever she knew that this is my dream.

    So now, is she still in the dream? This is a dream of your own, is your dream? Why is this this? She is ill, still re-caught in the sleep state of the past 20 years? I thought about the long twenty-five years, and I panic in my heart.

    Huo Hao said that she has made their love twenty-five years, let them meet in the right age and time.

    If she is sleeping for twenty-five years, is he already old? Is he waiting for 25 years alone? And her son, will it be old? Do not.

    She must wake up.

    ..., just outside the special care, all the sons of Gu Wei arrived.

    Sea prayed coldly and said: "I have already opened the mouth of Chen Wei, and he admitted that when Luo did not arrive, the controller was implanted in my mother''s body, with a GPRS positioning system, at the same time Remote control to destroy your mother''s body function system.

    Luo Wei Tian smashed the scorpion: "What did he say?"

    Who is Chen Hao, Chen Wei is the assistant of the research office, and has followed the year around Loss, you can say that from Gu Wei to sleep, he will help to take care of everything around Loss. .

    Sea prayers look to Luo Yu Tian: "As we guess.

    Luo Yu Tianliang suddenly contracted.

    In fact, he and season praying have been checking, checking the truth behind the kidnapping case, what people can be accurately tracked to the mother, when their mother and Huo Hao prepare the engagement ceremony, they have traveled it. The source of stock funds is a huge Underground Qianzhuang in Europe, and colluded with local black organizations and operates some work in gray.

    It''s so good after I found it.

    Despite the huge power of the other party, Ji Xise is not afraid, let alone, there is still a powerful Huo Hao, can give him support and assistance at any time.

    However, after gradually disintegrating the forces, Luo Yi and Jisen discovered that things seem to lack an important ring, whether it is the kidnapping case of Luo Wei, or later, the mother is tracked, two people are I feel that it is impossible to complete these things, only those black organizations are impossible.

    It lacks a soul figure, lacking a person who knows enough to know enough to know enough to know ambition.

    After listening to their situation, Huo Yuyi recommended them to turn your gaze to the Institute.

    Luo Yi is considered impossible.

    People in the Institute, they all followed his father more than 20 years, almost looked at him.

    Those who are familiar with my neighborhood.

    But at this time, my mother suddenly fainted, there is no cause, I can''t check the illness, so I will help Luo Wei, and Huo Wei took a few sons, personally sent Gu Wei to Los Annual Institute.

    In this process, the most reliable Chen Wei, the most reliable Chen Wei, who is around Rose, has attracted the attention of Jisen.

    Qiseon suspected Chen Wei.

    Luo Yu Tian is half a trusted, he knows that this is afraid of hidden mystery, but I didn''t expect that Chen Wei, who once listened to him, said that he took himself the bad guys.

    He even in the mother''s body!

    Ji Ji Sen''s consciousness stopped Luo Yi Tian: "Don''t feel emotionally, he does do this, I will let people continue to ask.

    Luo Yu Tianxiao took a deep breath, under the dark lights in the corridor, his extra hair was in the eyebrows, and the Emperor of the eye had always had a few wolves.

    Huo Yuzhen came over and dumb: "Let him go.

    Sea prayers look at him coldly.

    How many days, Huo Wei, who did not look, covered with red blood, the chin is tight, he looked at the season, with a hoarse voice: "This is your big brother, he needs to know.

    Ji Qi Sen is hesitant, still not saying anymore.

    At this time, Jiang Hefei and Hui Ting are guarding Gu Yiba in the room in the room, Nie encounters to chase Los Annual asking Gu Wei''s condition, and only Huo Wei and Jisenson left in the corridor.

    Two men who are also cold and silent have paid after a look, no one speaks.

    Huo Hao is sitting on a chair.

    Ji Qi Sen has been sitting down after a meeting.

    The establishment of the institute has been in some years. The wall is old, the air is filled with a taste of disinfecting water. The dim light is covered in front of you, so that everything around it is illusion.

    Maybe it''s been too tired for a few days, maybe because he is too eager to wake up and some don''t know what to do, Huo Hao is rare to pray to Qionon.

    "What did Luo Dafu say?"

    Huo Yuzhen asked.

    "I don''t know ... Maybe the next moment, maybe tomorrow.

    Ji Ji Sen said this, rubbed a face with his hand.

    Luo Dafu said that although the remote control device buried in her body has been dismantled, she still causing harm to her body, and she has slept for twenty-five years, and now she is a potential sleep, once it enters that state, It may be difficult to wake up.

    "He didn''t say, would he think of a way?"

    Huo Yuzhen stared at a little on the wall in front of the wall.

    He thought that he didn''t have anything, but he found that many things in the world could be unable to force.

    For example, Gu Wei.

    It is Gu Wei to sleep for 25 years, give him a fate, but now this fate is also possible to take away.

    Because he had heard the sound of the flowers, his heart is no longer gumped in the wilderness of the end of the year, he can''t imagine if she is no longer awake, what should he do? Ji Qisen did not answer him.

    He is difficult to look at him, but he saw that he had flowed out of his vulnerable fragments in his eyes.

    This is very unsatisfied with him.

    He never been such a person.

    Sea prayers slowly returned the eyes, after a while, she said: "She will wake up.

    Here, he thinks that it is comforting yourself and is comforting Huo.

    Huo Yuzhen heard this, and his light was still staring at the meaningless part of the wall.

    "Yes.

    He said so.

    Perhaps it is a day, perhaps a year, perhaps ten years.

    But no matter when, he will wait for her, even if he waited for the white hair, he will wait.

 197 Chapter 185 wakes up

    Penmark www.

    XbiquGe.

    CC, the fastest update five big in front of me!

    Chapter 185 When I woke up, I was very quiet and quiet, quietly, only the subtle snoring of the instrument.

    This sound made her familiar and familiar with almost suffocation.

    This reminded her that after she woke up, Chen Dafu told her that she slept for twenty-five years.

    Open your eyes, she saw a white ceiling and a cumbersome instrument, as well as the trusters and nurses who quickly surrounded.

    "What do you think now?"

    The sound from the ear is familiar with hoarseness.

    Gu Yai slowly saw that the glasses and white masks were wearing golden ribbed, that is Luo Dafu.

    Why is his voice so hoarse? There is also his eye bags, why is it more embarrassed than her impression? Isn''t the spiritual rocky year before she had seen? Gu Wei''s heart is a tremble, she is afraid.

    She stared at him, afraid that he said that she could not accept.

    She knows that she is sleeping for a long time.

    So toughly in the dark, I walked in the road, she was like a ten years for ten years, like a lifetime, finally struggling to see the light.

    Is it a lot of years? Her is already old, is her son have grown up? She is so silently staring at Loss years.

    Los Annual: "Gu Wei, what do you think now?"

    Gu Wei: "I am coma ... How long?"

    Los Annual Eyeness is helpless: "You have been coma for a long time, it has been twenty-six -"

    I heard this figure, Gu Wei cried at once.

    She cried too suddenly, so that the voice of the Loss year also stopped, he was busy: "What''s wrong?"

    The moist is overflowed in the eyes, and Gu Wei muttered: "For so long? I am in a coma ..."

    Loss Years: "Yes, you have been in a coma, I have already checked you through the body, there is no different, this is what science can''t explain, can only say that this may be the sequelae of the previous frozen state.

    Gu Wei''s eyes are: "That ... what about them?"

    The Loss is full of doubts, but he will soon understand, he quickly traveled: "You don''t have a sad, now I need to re-do some basic checks for your body. If there is no problem, you will let them come in. you.

    Gu Wei: "They ... are it?"

    Los Annual: "Yes, all are.

    He suddenly, added: "Huo Mr. Huo has also returned to handling the things in his family, and then continue to come here, he has been waiting for you very much.

    Gu Wei: "For this long time, he has been waiting for me?"

    Los Annual: "Yes.

    Gu Jing bite his lips and did not speak.

    During the whole process of checking the body, Gu Wei''s brain is almost emptied. She can feel that now give her the instrument for the body, it seems to be more advanced, it seems that the twenty-six years, technology is progressing, the world Change.

    Her sons should also be forty years old, even her Gai Ting is 30 years old, is it married? Is she directly when my grandmother? As for the ... Have him yet been fifty-six? What is the 56-year-old? The image of Huo Wei''s father was thrown in the brain.

    Close your eyes, she is unable to think, in fact, she can accept, he has not disappointing himself, why would you disappear his old? Her , even if it is old, it is an old gentleman.

    When she thought about it, her basic physical examination has been completed, Los Ann: "You are all very good, but you need to stay in bed, now they can come in and see you.

    When I heard this, Gu Wei''s heart was toned, she stared at Loss years.

    Los Annual looked at her, kneeling down, and asked gently: "You ... Is there anything?"

    Gu Wei, looking at him, muttered: "Nothing ... I just feel ... I need to work hard.

    Accepting a 50 year old, accepting a sudden unobstructed, uncomfortable, accepting the sons, have been forty years old.

    Los Annual Because she slept too long, lifted her hand, rubbed her with gloves: "Nothing, when they come in, we will wear sterile clothes, although you are fine, but still To prevent in case.

    "In addition, they can only come in one by one, can''t come in."

    Gu Wei nodded.

    Los was out of the year. After a while, the door opened, a person wearing a light blue sterile dress came in.

    When I got it, I recognized it. This is Huo Hao.

    His eyes are covered with red blood, it looks very embarrassed, although not too old, but it is not the same.

    Gu Wei stared at him silently.

    Huo Hao is coming over, and the soft voice sounded: "" , you finally woke up.

    His voice with a depressed vibrato.

    Gu Yili eyelash felt, tears rolled down.

    Seeing him, heard his voice, she confirmed that she was still very loved to love him, even if he was old, she also loved him.

    Huo Yuzhen raised his hand and tried to help her wipe tears, but I remembered that Luo Dafu said, saying that she is a coma, not the previous frozen, after waking up, the body is weak, so I will wear aseptic clothes.

    Because of this, he naturally can''t touch her.

    Huo Yuzhen recovered her hand and glanced her: "Luo Dafu said, you are fine, after a few days, will we go back to hold a wedding? We are not engaged, get married directly.

    Gu Wei bite lips, nod: "Well ... good.

    Huo Yuzhen: "Hey, don''t cry, you wake up, everything is fine.

    Gu Yai listened to this, sad, but she desperately endured tears.

    She has to transfer the topic: "What is going on?"

    Huo Yuzhen kneeling there, then she glareded her, and she said that she was coma and sent it to Luo Dafu, and several of the brothers, the behind-the-scenes, and finally caught Chen Wei.

    When I heard Chen Wei, Gu Wei was also an accident, and the eyebrows said: "It turned out to be him.

    She remembers, she first woke up, that is, he didn''t expect him to have a heart, and no waken when he woke up, happened to Loss, the father and son were not there.

    Gu Wei: "Hey, then?"

    Huo Yuzhen''s voice is soft: "Yumi is a little sad, Luo Dafu should also be a strike, but it is good.

    Today, Luo Yi and Jisen have helped Luo Dafu to investigate the research institute up and down, and they also intend to invest in Luo Dafu''s institute, to fund him rebuild, everything will be fine.

    Gu Wei listened, nodded, muttered: "This is good ... Anyway, it is the best medicine, it has passed for so many years. In fact, in fact, in fact, it is still forgotten.

    Huo Hao is in the middle, but think about it, it will be understood that she is in remembering her more than 20 years ago.

    Huo Yuzhen: "Yes, the past has passed, that Chen Wei, we also have a disposal, and this kind of person will never have.

    As for Chen Hao''s internal controller, Huo Wei did not say, he didn''t want to scare her.

    Since everything has passed, don''t tell her.

    Gu Wei thought more, she began to think about a few sons, think of a few sons, she is sad.

    How many big sons are definitely a father? There is also a king, it is 30 years old, is it married? So thinking, she couldn''t help but ask: "What are they doing? Are you married?"

    Huo Wei Wei Wei: "What?"

    Gu Wei: "You should also be a father now?"

    She pondered, according to their Huojia''s tradition, she should be married.

    Huo Yuzhen''s eyebrows and stared at Gu Wei.

    Gu Wei: "Oh, I have to be a grandmother, I have a few grandchildren?"

    I slept for the first time, wake up as a mother, five sons.

    After the second time, I woke up as my grandmother, she hoped a few grandchildren.

    Huo Yuzhen stood up.

    Gu Yu is strange: "What happened?"

    She looked at Huo Yuzhen in confusion: "Don''t you say that they haven''t children?!

    not married? "

    Huo Yuzhen has a strange look on his face: "Why do you think so?"

    Gu Wei: "Isn''t it for twenty-six years?"

    Huo Yuzhen: "Who tells you after twenty-six years?"

    Gu Wei: "Is Luo -"

    She wanted to say that it was Luo, but she recruited carefully. At that time, Luo Dafu said that it was time for a long time, said twenty-six, she is sad to cry, so I didn''t say it at all.

    Gu Wei looked at Huo Yuzhen, staring at his eyes, his eyebrows.

    Very awkward, very spiritual, the eyes are covered with red blood, but ... it seems that it is not old, just to get tortured? She stared at him, and slowly released the light of hope: " , you, you take your mask, let me see.

    After Huo Hao was a session, he won the mask.

    Under the mask, it is a man who is slurient to the five senses. Scribbled, but it is really not a fifty years.

    Gu Yi Jing looked at him: "How old are you this year? How long is the time?"

    I am not a joke? Huo Yuzhen picked her eyebrows, looked at her calmly: "How big do you think I?"

    Gu Wei, he is so thin, but it is really not old.

    So time has passed ... twentiend? No, is it twenty-six days? Gu Yongsong didn''t know how to smile: "... It seems that this is a misunderstanding.

    Huo Yuzhen watched her deeply, after a long time, he said: "There is no grandson, are you very disappointed?"

    Gu Wei: "No, I am not disappointed.

    However, Huo Yuzhen seems to have not heard: "It is actually not too disappointed, wait for 20 years, we can have a grandchildren.

    Gu Wei: "..."

    Huo Yuzhen: "But you must have me with me.

    The sound is calm, and it is not doubtful.

 198 Chapter 186 Ending - Wedding

    Penmark www.

    XbiquGe.

    CC, the fastest update five big in front of me!

    Chapter 186 End Council - Wedding Gu Wei This time, although the coma is only less than a month, this time is a coma, not the previous frozen, is the function of restoring the body with her needs to rest for a while.

    Moreover, in accordance with the meaning of Luo, her body still has a risk, and it needs to be strictly monitored for a while.

    So she continued to stay in the research institute.

    During this time, she slowly knows that after they were frozen, Professor Luo frozen five eggs, and I intend to find the right object to use these five eggs to hatch, but this news is not awkward, plus A paper on the genius gene was issued by Professor Shangluo, causing some people.

    Chen Wei is one of them.

    He is actually a genius medical worker, and there is a strong financial support behind him. He kens to discover the unlimited possibilities of this genius gene in Lok, and played the idea of ??human gene transformation, and once several times through the middleman Professor Hall negotiated by Professor Luo.

    So he cosmeted himself, and incorporated into a student who graduated from the General Medical College and sneaked into the research institute of Professor Luo.

    After the assistant of Professor Luo, he could get the first-hand information, but did not expect Professor Luo very vigilant, don''t say that I contacted Gu Wei''s freezing body, even the five eggs, he couldn''t get it.

    He tried the five eggs, who knew that the strict protective network prepared by Professor Luo was prepared, resulting in a five egg to be stored normally, thereby there is a presence of Luo Wei.

    Then, several other children have been incubated, but he doesn''t even know the identity of those children.

    In that past few years, he carefully studied a variety of information in Loss, and a certain understanding of this genius gene. After understanding, he kidnapped Luo Wei, and took blood from Luo Wei to study.

    After a few years, he also discovered some of the characteristics of genius genes, and tried to make genetic transformations of our own test products. Unfortunately, after several transformations, he failed, his test goods did not have any genius characteristics.

    At this time, he began to reflect. Luo Yi seems not a genius. All his days seem to focus on the field of music and performances, and he did not have a medical day.

    So where is it? Is there a gene mutation due to the preservation problem in the year of the Loss years? Or is the rare genius gene loses activity? Alternatively, the so-called genius gene is just a scam that does not exist in the genius gene? !

    Under the helplessness, he couldn''t understand that he did not study Los Annual, to understand Gu Wei, and did a hand and feet on Gu Wei and took part of the sample. He will take it out.

    The other sons of Gu Wei were all from the Professor Luo and other unilateral contact. He did not know the other party. He needs the current successful test product information to know that this genius gene does exist, it is effective, In this way, genetically modified experiments can be performed to make further promotion to seek huge benefits.

    Otherwise, he must doubt the so-called genius gene, let alone promote the promotion to others, convince others to pay for it, he needs an active advertising, reality.

    When several sons of Gu Wei appeared, he was completely excited. He wanted to start with a few sons, to take advantage of Gu Wei, but the son''s power is too strong, he does not dare to act rash, after all, Professor, one Luo, It''s not good to deal with it, don''t say a few sons.

    When the magazine was taken in A City, it was the best opportunity. The employment of a large number of people used a large number of people in the past, and then used the positioning system to pursue Gu Wei, forced to take care of Gu Wei, kidnapped her, but did not expect it, but was A bad thing that Huo Wei, who drop from the sky is broken!

    After that, the few sons and a few fathers were almost united, and they began to investigate his background. He was simply like crossing the mouse, and all the forces and funds were all strike, helpless, only to shrink After walking back, continue in the research institute as a silent Chen doctor, while using the tracker on Gu Wei to continue collecting some activity data, waiting for the next opportunity to wait for the next opportunity.

    Who knows that he is buried in the controller in Gu Chang, causing Gu Yi to easily.

    Next, Gu Wei was brought back to the Institute. Los year found his hands and feet, and several sons were almost a thunder.

    As for now, the Chen Hao has been handed over to the season of Qisen. Anytute season, Xi Sen is a means, first smuggling, squatting a bad news, and then send Chen Wei to the relevant department, at the same time Handed his various criminal information prove to ensure that he can detained for a lifetime, don''t think about it.

    Gu Wei recalls this kind of thing and is also a headache.

    It turned out that she was installed on her own, she didn''t know, thinking about Chen Wei to let him go, is something wrong, but I have just woke up at the time, I was confused, so I didn''t know it at all.

    In order to seize Chen Wei, a few sons and Huo Haofei cost so much thoughts, they have all ignorant.

    Think about it, as if everything rely on them, but fortunately there are them.

    Nowaday, because she stayed in the Institute, Huo Hao also stayed in the research institute. As for her few sons, they didn''t worry, stay here.

    Although everyone is busy, this era, in addition to Luo Wei, most of the work can be processed through network remote control.

    There are Huo Yuzhen, there are several sons, the bad guys have been caught, everything looks very beautiful, but the time is long, but Gu Wei feels a bit boring.

    She feels that her body is fine, I don''t seem to have a problem with the problem, but I don''t want to go out in the research institute, it is indeed a meaning.

    Although men and sons have come to her the best ingredients, there are seven top-scale kitchens who have all kinds of winds to listen to her request at any time, but she still feels good boring.

    Then a gorgeous cage is also a cage, isn''t it? The boring Gu Wei deliberately hurts this day, indicating that he wants to sleep for a while.

    Huo Yuzhen listened, did not dare to stay, he afraid of delaying her to rest, helping her more, and he had a few words.

    Gu Wei saw him out, loose tone.

    She also heard of the twenty-sixth day of his sleep, he was like crazy, almost sleepless, or later Luo Wei gave him a needle, he was forced to rest.

    This is also why he woke up, looked at him, but he was still in his life, he was 50 years old.

    It is also because of this, he is very nervous, look at it is strict, whether it is a rest or diet.

    In this way, Gu Wei naturally can''t stand it.

    Gu Wei was sneaked out of the Pad in the nest, quietly opened, found the game app, played in the middle, and the middle nurse came to check, she drilled into the bed, hiding the pad, waiting for the nurse, she took it again. Continue to play.

    I didn''t play the game this time, I started the Internet.

    She has stayed away from the network for more than a month. After landing, then discovered that the high hung in hot search is actually myself.

    A long-lost breath came, she was busy and saw it, and she was surprised.

    "The fifth son of the national mother-in-law appeared!

    "Hey my mother-in-law''s fifth son is a good cattle fork!

    "Heaven, the calm rat is called, this is Huo Yuzhen, Huo Hao, ah, ah!

    "Huo Yuzhen is also my mother-in-law!

    Is the man in the sky, is my mother-in-law? !

    I am lemon!

    Gu Wei''s heart slowly played a question mark.

    Huo Hao, my son? She quickly continued, and she finally understood what happened for a long time.

    It turned out that when she was in the supermarket with Huo Hao, she didn''t know how to take a photo. She was uploaded some days ago. After uploading, the network boiled, and the daughter-in-law powder did not say anything. Have.

    Some crazy envy, said that my mother-in-law is amazing, marrying into the giants to find a top rich golden shiny.

    Some shouted, no never, that''s not married into the giants, it must be "this is my mother"

    Rhythm.

    So the daughter-in-law powder quickly divided into two camps, one said that it is to marry into the giants, a Naha is a son!

    Finally, married into the gorgeous party is defeated, and it is a bigger whisper''s voice.

    There is even a daughter-in-law powder excited to shoot the keyboard: .

    Of course, there are more daughter-in-law powder begins to pick up the screen, "He is so thoughtful, so filial, the original Huo family is actually such a good man!"

    For most users, Huo Yuzhen is all highly unable to exist, mysterious and noble, but now, thinking that he is actually a homemade mother, suddenly has "a family"

    a feeling of.

    "Ah, ah, I unilaterally announced that he is my big Bo, no one will grab!

    "No one grabs you, ah, I announce this is my little uncle!

    "Is it only what I want to announce that he is my husband?"

    "In fact, I also want to think.

    "I want to +1"

    "I can not!

    This kind of cold man is still a big Bo!

    Please let go of his younger brother, let me come!

    "Ah, the world''s richest is my big buddy." I marry the world''s richest man "think about good Su Su Su!

    "I marry the world''s richest" +1 "

    Although there are also some sensible bystanders and daughter-in-law, people Huo Yuzhen is also 30 years old this year. How can she have such a big son? However, this question is soon drowning by the warm waves of the daughter-in-law powder.

    "In this world, my mother-in-law is omnipotent!

    Any man can be her son!

    "My mother-in-law is the same as BUG. Do you need a reason? Ignore the age Ignore ignore everything, that is my mother-in-law!

    "I don''t care, Huo Yuzhen is already my big boy!

    invalid objection!

    "Even if it is a stone, as long as the handsome is my mother-in-law!

    "My mother-in-law''s son has spread all over the world!"

    Over the universe!

    Gu Wei looked at these news and almost joked out.

    I don''t know if Huo Hao saw it. After he saw it, he thought about it, so he became her son.

    Laughing, suddenly, there is a footsteps outside the door ... Gu Wei listens to the footsteps, you know that this is definitely Huo Wei!

    Huo Hao and others'' footsteps are different.

    Gu Wei quickly slammed the pad to the quilt, then quickly picked up the quilt cover on the body, lie flat, closed his eyes, a set of movements, waiting until the door was pushed, she was lying in bed.

    It is indeed Huo Hao.

    After Huo Hao came in, it didn''t seem to find her strange, but a trail to her bed.

    Gu Wei, who had closed his eyes, took his breath. She felt that Huo Yuzhen was heading and looked at himself and looked up his hand and touched his cheeks.

    His hand really refreshed, familiar with familiar tastes.

    Gu Wei suddenly missed him to kiss his taste ... ah, no!

    Gu Wei worked hard to calm down, sleep, continue to sleep, never discovered.

    At this time, Huo Yuzhen bowed down, and even shouted her forehead with his lips. When the warm touch is in the amount, Gu Wei''s heart is jumped out.

    She can''t control herself, her eyelash, and opened her eyes.

    A pair of blacks in Huo Yu stare with her.

    The four eyes, the pair of far-reaching scorpions seemed to see her mind, Gu Wei''s face red ear, told the Barba: "No wonder I suddenly wake up, I am kissing me ..."

    Huo Yuzhen evacuated, whispered: "Wake up?"

    Gu Yi nodded: "Um ..."

    Why don''t he pro? You can also come again, she can!

    However, Huo Yuzhen is not pro, he touched her hair, helping her, he was angry: "Sleep will sleep again.

    Gu Wei gently said: "Well.

    Not pro, then he goes out, she can continue to brush the net.

    But who knows, Huo Yuzhen said: "You sleep, I am going to keep you.

    Gu Wei: No, I don''t need to be defeated!

    But she didn''t dare to say this, she blinked his eyes and looked very gently and said that he said: "You recently delayed a lot of work, or go to handle the job, I am very good now, I want to sleep for a while. If there is any need, there is a nurse.

    When you are, you will die, as long as you wait a little, you will have special care.

    Huo Yuzhen said: "But I want to keep you in person, watch you.

    This is so gentle, gently painted a layer of honey, but it is some disappointment.

    Gu Wei: "Then your work -"

    Huo Yuzhen referred to the side: "I took my tablet over, I just worked, mute the keyboard, should not affect you.

    Gu Wei: "..."

    What can she say? She can only contain tears and continue to lying there. Close their eyes and sleep.

    ...... After ten minutes, Gu Yi couldn''t help.

    She closed her eyes, but she was like a bunny.

    The little rabbit is constantly asking her, and the daughter-in-law powder still said, the daughter-in-law powder knows that Huo Hao is not her son? Do you prefer Huo Yuzhen or more other son? Prapping the lungs, I want to know!

    Just so tolerance, she finally couldn''t help, carefully opened his eyes, secretly looked at Huo Yuzhen.

    The man wearing a white shirt is clean and clear, sitting there, is low, look at the notebook seriously, occasionally lift your hand, gently knocked on the word, and then caught in meditation.

    He is sitting next to a coffee table s sofa, and Gu Wei estimates his line of sight. If you cross your side, secretly touch the tablet, he will take it occasionally, you won''t see it. ? I think so, Gu Wei''s courage is bigger, she first loaded asleep and turned over, and they were also accompanied by a dream.

    After turning over, listening to the movement of the back, Huo Hao may look up, but there is no too much, continue to be busy, she also heard his laptop keyboard slightly to almost ignored typing.

    Extreme.

    Her hand regraradly reached into the quilt, took it out, then moved his elbows to move the pad to the appropriate position, then opened, set the mute.

    Silent is waiting for a while, Huo Yuzhen seems to have not found that she finally got tone and played happily.

    Open the network, continue to see the post, look at the discussion of the daughter-in-law powder, see the rainbow fart on himself.

    "Do you not think Huo Hao can''t come too unfortunately?"

    "Ah, ah, the people like Huo Wei clearly clear why you have to rely on your mind!

    "The flower of this Gaolin is even the son of my mother-in-law!

    Gu Wei darkly swollen these comments and found a new "Huo Hao Son"

    It attracts too much vitality, so that several other sons have been temporarily filed.

    Hey ... I like the old daughter-in-law!

    Just when I saw it, I suddenly, suddenly, a Weibo caused everyone''s attention.

    That is a daughter-in-law powder forward, very rapidly, this Weibo is crazy forwarded, everyone exclaimed, scream, understand incompetence, a group of people began to analyze the true and false of this Weibo.

    People who send Weibo, official certification: Huo Yuzhen.

    Content: Forwarded the photos of the photo of Huo Wei and Gu Wei, after the comment: This is my son''s mother.

    When I saw this Weibo, Gu Wei was soft.

    She will look back at the next next to Huo Wei, who is striker, but I want to sleep, I am sleeping, I don''t know this.

    After a hidden hypnotized, Gu Yili carefully wandered to brush Weibo.

    This news broke out, I was in an instant online, and she naturally named the hot search again. At the same time, there is also "Huojia Master, Huo Hao".

    , "Huo Yuzhen"

    Wait.

    And after I hot, I quickly came out.

    First, some people have a variety of testimony arguments, the authenticity of Huo Hao''s microblog, some people question, some people are confident.

    "It is impossible to be fake!

    This is Huo Yuzhen, do you dare to take him with him? Who dares to say that fuck is a mother of his son, is this waiting for a lawyer? "

    It sounds like that, but still can''t believe it.

    It''s too incredible, so what is going on, is Huo Yuzhen and their mother-in-law? The son of their mother-in-law is the legend of Huojia, who is not the end of the dragon? "Taisu, Taisu!

    My mother-in-law is shattering the sky, the sky!

    "I want to sing in front of my mother-in-law!

    "My mother-in-law brought the god ring, three steps, a son embarked on the peak of life!

    It''s a lack of a slag girl to make her face!

    "Ah, ah, I want to go to my mother-in-law to be a daughter!"

    And this heat quickly spread from her daughter-in-law powder, the financial circle real estate circle business district has begun to discuss this, some people send a small road news to say this is true, Huojia Lao Lao It has been officially announced that Gu Wei wants to marry Huojia and become a lady next generation, and some people say it is impossible. How can such a big thing? It may not be able to leak the water, still talk about the Hawu in Weibo, and even ridiculed " Waiting for the lawyer of Huojia, "

    At this time, Huojia family grandmother, a well-known iron wrists Pompadour have sent a picture in her INS, the picture is a photo taken with Gu Wei in the birthday party of Huojia, the bonding is "My family is finally To get married "

    Although this Pompadour is older, but that is the famous female marque, it is a female magic of the fashion world, is a famous man, and her INS has, and the outer network is instant. The various parties forwarded analysis, even a well-known financial magazine began to analyze Huojia''s new trend: "According to reports, Huo Hao once acquired a unknownly hot pot store formula. Is this Huo family regarding Hua Guo''s catering market? Huo Home and the marriage of the national mother-in-law may allow us to move the next investment to Huojia.

    As for what hot pot shop? This news is incompatient, everyone has begun to guess!

    Gu Wei looked at this award, I couldn''t help but wanted to cough, but I still worked hard.

    She secretly moved her head, tweeted the neck to look at Huo Yuzhen.

    He is slightly eyebrows, if you think, it seems to be a major strategy in research.

    So ... the person who has declared, is it him? What is this doing? In this doubt, Gu Yi helplessly reopened Weibo and continued to see.

    As a result, the eyelid suddenly jumped.

    A picture appears online!

    That picture is her!

    Under the ink long hair mask, the slender eyelashes are slight, and the eyes are closed, and the white skin is gently moving in the light.

    From the color and placement of the pillow, this is not just yourself!

    And this picture, from the Weibo called "Huo Yuzhen"

    People Weibo, Text: Seven days later, our wedding.

    Here is a scream, scream, ah, ah, scream, big shouting grain, shouting the scream of lemon.

    Gu Wei finally couldn''t stand it, she couldn''t put it again, turned back, and the man next to it.

    The man who is immersed in a good life in the job.

    When did he take a photo? He has been giving yourself!

    Think of yourself fake models to sleep, so who is cheating? Who is blind? Who is it? Who is playing who is a monkey!

    Men looked down and look at her.

    He clam her eyebrows.

    Gu Wei: "What are you doing!

    Huo Yuzhen raised his hand: "Book it.

    Gu Wei mutter: "What to follow!

    Huo Yuzhen: "PAD, confiscation.

    Gu Wei: "..."

    Suddenly tears, Huojia routine, is she regretful now? Her original indignation is instantly clearing, helplessly picking up from the quilt, and seized Huo Hao Hao.

    Huo Yuzhen took over, and then fell: "After seven days, our wedding, you can do it.

    Gu Wei: "After seven days? Why don''t I know?"

    Huo Yuzhen touched her head: "Do you already know it?"

    Gu Wei: ... I really want to repent marriage!

    ... of course, it is impossible to regret marriage.

    Huo Yuzhen''s news has spread all over the Internet, and many people start this man. Although some people have questioned his abilities, more people still say that this look, this wealth, they seek to come in and keep them.

    Gu Yili, she can''t let others take her man, so I still have to get married.

    After marriage, she married, her TV series "" is just in the global multi-network, and the ratings are recorded in history. The movie "Red Mansions" is the highest record of the box office in the past ten years, countless daughter-in-law powder screams Looking at their mother-in-law, and Huo Yuzhen and Gu Wei''s wedding, even if they are listed on the headlines, how many people worldwide are simultaneously broadcast.

    Huo Yuzhen and Gu Wei''s wedding, called Century Wedding, and its gorgeous level exceeds any wedding in the last thirty years.

    This is also no way, who makes Gu Wei have five sons.

    In the five sons, it is simply five sons, just out of one or two supersties and requirements, the requirement is higher than the sky, Huojia can only take it.

    What''s more, Huo Hao also hopes to give her the best and perfect wedding.

    The wedding scene is extravagant, and the goddess of the goddess, the gods of the famous designer Saroremaron is designed, the lines are beautiful, and the brightened columns on the ground are on the ground, such as a building full of flowers, the scene is a classic black Golden, with noble and introverted rose red, integrated into the elements of geometric art, luxurious, and fire-free silver flowers, flowers, romance.

    When this wedding picture appeared in the global live broadcast, the enthusiasm of the daughter-in-law was ignited, and the barrage was madly brushed secretly numb.

    "Ah, this is a wedding in my dream!

    "The sky is everything seems to be dreaming today, I am still the biggest lemon!

    "So beautiful, is this a fairy tale world?!

    "How do I look at this is RMB!

    No, this is the dollar, this is gold!

    And when the wedding scene, the guests gradually admitted, people were more sensational.

    What is the big coffee level, come to participate in the wedding banquet, the luxury car, the top luxury car, the global limited edition, and the characters from the luxury cars, not the top 50 people in the world''s wealth list, that is A state, the princess, the prince, the most important margin level!

    Of course, this is the most attractive eye of the eye is the entertainment circle, the first President of the AK Group, the first president of the AK Group, and the gods of the gods of Luo Wei!

    People in the live broadcast said that the eyes are not enough, everyone is crazy screaming.

    "This day, my mother-in-law is not a person, she is God, she is the focus of the world, is the most kind star.

    "My mother-in-law is the peak, and no one can surpass.

    "Ah, my mother-in-law is my mother-in-law!"

    "I announced that Huo Yuzhen is my father!"

    "How can I be my father-in-law!

    "Mong Kong see me to see me!

    "My mother-in-law see me!

    "Heaven, Ji Zhen Tianhe Huo Hao, which is my father-in-law?"

    "My pro-public public actually came to join my mother-in-law and my father''s wedding!"

    Hawko, who has been called after the network, is wearing a groom suit, and calmly, in the music sound in the music.

    Gu Yitou wearing a housekeeper, who has been inherited for hundreds of years, is a special diamond crown, wearing a dream luxurious white wedding dress.

    The wedding dress has a fluffy skirt and the sleeper waist line, highlights her graceful figure, and the wedding dress is in the three-dimensional flowers created with lace white pearls, beautiful, behind the dream, the short white tail is more Romantic to the extreme.

    And the five sizes of sons are a dark blue suit, vivid and dazzling, sexy and textured, handsome unparalleled.

    This picture appears on the network, and the live broadcast is hard to have a hard student card for ten seconds.

    Everyone screamed.

    "Ah, ah, my husband, my husband is coming!

    So handsome, my husband is so handsome!

    "God, my mother-in-law is so beautiful!

    This is a sparkling fairy!

    I can''t resist!

    "Hey, she will only come to me, I will, ah, ah!

    "Which is my husband, he is so handsome and handsome!

    The wedding scene, the Dream white wedding dress came to the red carpet under the hometown of the five sons.

    The eldest son Luo Wei took her hand and sent her to Hawu.

    When Huo Hao held the hand of Gu Wei, five sons looked at him.

    Luo Wei smiled and said: "I wish you uncle and my mother and my mother.

    Nie Cheng was not willing to say: "Huo Shu, today is my mother''s day, I don''t say anything, anyway, I am good for my mother, otherwise - I will definitely not let you.

    Jiang Hengmei beautifully shocked a slightly red, he was sinking: "Huo Shu, I will often look at you and my mother.

    Sea prayers looked at the three brothers said, he hesitated, or biting his teeth: "Huo Shu, I wish you happiness.

    The first time called Huo Shu, always feel weird.

    The last turned to Hui Ting: "Huo Shu, although you are my father, but first she is my mother, I will love my mother in the future, but also give me a little sister!

    When I heard this, I couldn''t help but laugh, this little, what did you do, and even call my uncle with four brothers? !

    Huo Yuzhen held Gu Wei''s hand and smiled: "Thank you, no matter what I call me, in my heart -"

    He suddenly turned down and said: "You are my son.

    Several sons are a full of

    Son? they? Do not!

    They don''t want to recognize a father than them!

    However, Huo Yuzhen did not give them a response. He said that he took the hand of Gu Wei, on the red carpet of the romantic and beautiful flowers, passed through flowers and notes as a pass, first After a small hall with a beautiful ornate chandelier, go to the three-storey house.

    Man is wearing a black suit, backing is tall, step down, and the woman who is joined by him, the romantic beautiful white wedding dress, under the sparkling pearl, go to sway.

    When the dream, the white tail is gently slid over the carpet of the rose shop, a smooth wedding dress, moving music.

    That is Shakespeare''s fourteen poems, from the world-renowned piano prince, the flow of moving piano sounds in this gorgeous space, flowing in the air, the big audience sounded warm applause, wedding official it has started.

    This is like this online.

    "My Huo Gong is so handsome handsome handsome, ah, I am sour, lemon is fine!

    "It''s so beautiful, too beautiful, beautiful wedding dress, ah,"

    "I saw a lot of renminbi!

    Too extravagant!

    It''s good to have money!

    "My brother is so happy to love my husband wear blue clothes handsome!

    "My Nie Gongzi is the most handsome, the value of the value!

    "Where is the little doll of God, what is Huojia Prince? He follows his brother to walk together. It''s good to eat!

    "I announced this is Huojia Prince''s master, my little uncle is not allowed to grab!

    And when all people are facing their favorite "husband"

    ""

    ""

    Big Brother

    " "

    Ah, ah, when I finally, a netizen suddenly found out.

    "Slow!

    Tell me, who is the unfamiliarity of the universal goddess?

    Congratulations on her, finally discovered.

    Beautifully shaking the world''s Jiang Gu Feng, finally unveiled the mysterious veil in front of the world.

 199 Chapter 187 is pregnant

    Penmark www.

    XbiquGe.

    CC, the fastest update five big in front of me!

    Chapter 187 pregnant, recently, Gu Wei and Huo Hao, a little awkward awkward, which made her decided to leave home.

    Anyway, she now thinks very clearly, he makes himself uncomfortable, then he will run, there are five sons, five sons represent five maiden families, even the little son "Hui Ting"

    This mother is still around Huo Yuzhen, is she still still four maiden? Not only the four sons have been careless to her, but even the three sons'' sles have said that if the Hawu is bullying you, we must tell us that we will help you.

    Why did they say this, because it is said that when she is married to Huo Wei, they watched her by a few sons to Huo Hao, the heart actually was sad, with a "married daughter"

    a feeling of.

    They think she is like their loved ones, they want to be a good "mother"

    Can''t let her have any wronged.

    For this statement, Gu Yili smiled, after all, she and their generations were put there. They were their son''s mother. Now they say that they have a good feeling of her father with her father ... but think about the old father of their own son. Mentality, as if it is how much Get can be.

    After get arrive, it was actually moved. Before she slept for 20 years ago, her father is not her father, her mother and grandmother have passed away, she has no relatives in this world.

    And I woke up after twenty-five years of sleep, even if I was almost unhappy.

    Because of the coincidence, her five eggs have become five children, and she has some concerns about her love to protect her.

    Because of this touch, Gu Yai has brought a small contradiction with Huo Hao, and it is ridiculously, and there are several sons.

    She first ran to Luo Wei.

    Before Luo Wei, because of Chen Wei''s things, it was very shocking. He was shocked, and he was a worried father''s safety. After investing in a large amount of money rebuilding research institute, Luo Wei simply moved back and live.

    These years have been drunk in the study, and the physical condition of Loss is not very good, he wants to accompany his father more more.

    After running over, you can drink tea chat with Loss, you can listen to his son to tell the most recently, or look at the movie together.

    Gu Wei''s "" has been burst, "Loulan Dream" is directly went to the film festival to win a number of awards, and Gu Wei is a famous battle, and countless awards, the acting is also praised, according to her Home wife powder said that my mother-in-law clearly reliably, I can rely on my husband, but I can rely on the value, but she has to rely on acting.

    However, after the Luxian father and son, Luoshi smiled and proposed: "Gu Wei, should you go back?"

    Gu Wei wrinkled the nose: "Why, don''t you welcome me?"

    Los year helpless: "I am afraid that Mr. Huo is worried.

    Gu Wei: "Reassured, he will not, he is busy!

    Los Announced this, nothing to say, after all, this is something between her husband and wife, he is not very convenient.

    In the evening, Luo Wei also began to ask: "Mom, what happened to Mr. Ho?"

    Gu Yilu supported a branch, I don''t want to say: "Oh, there is nothing, it is a little thing!

    Luo Wei''s temporary eyebrows, smiles, Gu Wei: "Since it is a little thing, then I can''t make it for this, I still go back."

    Gu Wei, his son, she knew that since they got married, Huo Yuzhen did not start to cage a few steps. He now and Luozhen have a very good relationship, seeing this son to talk to him!

    She is not so good, my support is two, and I am vague: "That go back.

    The next day, she said that she said, packed the baggage and ran directly.

    So Luo Wei gave Huo Yuzhen news: "She is gone, but it is not like going back.

    Huo Yuzhen: "Know.

    She will share her dynamics at any time.

    Luo Wei: "How do you not happy?"

    Huo Yuzhen paused for a while, he replied: "Small things.

    Luo Wei Tian: "Well, she said little things, you also say small things, since it is a little thing, then I don''t ask.

    And here, Gu Wei packs the baggage, with a vast bodyguard straight to the second son, Sima, warmly welcomed her, the chef at home was happy to have a big meal for her.

    Gu Yisheng returned to the room that he had lived before, and also appreciated his own golden body statue.

    Di Zhen Tian and Camille have been together, two people will quarrel for a while, and the season is simply upgraded to licking dogs, and they are chasing behind Camille every day. Camillle is not agreed to marry.

    Gu Yili once asked Camille, and when you intend to hang him to.

    Camille said: The man is a monk, if I promise to get married with him, maybe he doesn''t love me, I really like to hang his taste, first enjoy someone.

    Gu Wei: ... well, these two thinking and she are not in a world, she can''t understand, but appreciation, camille is cheering!

    Two men and women who chase me naturally will not live with their sons, so now Qisen is still living.

    When I saw my own son, I thought about my wise when I saw my own son or my son passed Huojia.

    In the evening, I went home. I saw my mother came over. Even if I have a face of the face, it is obviously very happy, I don''t work overtime at night, I have used her dinner with her, and the mother and child said in the evening to sleep. go with.

    The next day, Nie Cheng also got the news.

    Nie Cheng saw Gu Wei, the first reaction is: "Is Huo Hao bully you?"

    Gu Wei said: "Nothing, I think it is exhausted.

    The reason why she left home is not saying, especially for her son, it is even more laughing.

    Nie Cheng: "Mom has come out for a few days, how can he don''t pick you? He doesn''t care about you?"

    Gu Yixin deficiency: "Hey ... he is busy.

    Nie was angry, and it was untechid. "That is also his irresponsible!

    Is there a man like this? "

    Sea prayers holding mobile phones, don''t know what to play.

    Nie Cheng: "Two brother, what are you doing? Do you not think Huo Hao is too much? There is a small five son, and I don''t know what to do. Is it daddy to bully our mother?"

    Qi Qiseng looked up: "I chatted with Huo Yuzhen.

    Nie Chaou eyebrows: "?"

    Qiseon: "Please give us the best ingredients.

    Nie Hua: "..."

    This is still his second brother who is proud of the arrogant? I am going to find Huo Yuzhen!

    Sea prayed faintly: "Why isn''t it? The dishes and fruits of the JanMaica orchard are really good.

    Nie Hua actually felt that it was right, and it was reasonable.

    Gu Wei was more sured: "What did you say to him?"

    Sea praying, looking to his mother: "Mom, you will live here, you don''t need to think.

    Gu Wei: "Oh ..."

    Interconscious, get up, who knows when you get up, suddenly felt that you are dizziness, and then you can plant it.

    Sea prayers, hug her: "Mom, what happened?"

    Nie Hui is also busy around: "What is going on? Call a doctor!

    The Sima is scared, but it is good for many years to have a lot of experience, and immediately call the doctor, and Jili Mountain personally holds the ambulance in Gu Wei and go to the hospital.

    Soon arrived in the hospital, I took the VIP special channel to check.

    After a busy, Qisen Nie was around, and asked the doctor: "What happened? Why suddenly fainted?"

    Dafu looks at these two young people, helping the eye: "Two, who is his husband?"

    Qiseon: "..."

    Nie Hua: "..."

    After paid, Ji Praying: "We are her loved ones, what is she now?"

    Doctor: "According to our results, she is pregnant, it should be a faint emotional excitement and pregnancy reaction, and the problem is not big.

    Said, she started to open the medicine: "She needs to add folic acid, and wait until the 12 weeks of pregnancy needs to start calcium, but also need some follow-up inspections, do you make a file, if not, if not, you need to do it. I''m too big, don''t you know that she is pregnant? "

    pregnant? Ji Ji Sen and Nie Chang face each other, there are some reactions that will not come.

    I have been waiting until the doctor leaves, Nie Meys slowly realize: "Mom is pregnant, what is it?"

    Ji Qi Sen glanced: "Of course you have a baby!

    Nie Chengyi, busy: "I said, will a little brother or a little sister?"

    Sea prayed, thinking about it, I thought: "I don''t know.

    Nie is touched by the chin: "I hope to have a little sister. Don''t give birth to a small five sister. If you are not fun, if you have a soft and sweet little sister ..."

    Nie Wang Wang, started a beautiful imagination, soft little baby, like a doll, he can hold her, then she will shout her brother, thinking about it.

    Ji Ji Musen glanced at this stupid brother, and his lips did not speak.

    But ... In fact, he thinks so, still a little sister.

    But his hoped little sister is a clear eye, whitening, he can teach her words.

    When I thought about it, I won it in the season.

 200 Chapter 188, Ho Hao, came to come

    Penmark www.

    XbiquGe.

    CC, the fastest update five big in front of me!

    Chapter 188, Hua Hao, came to find Gu Wei pregnant, Nie Me horses shared this news to the genius baby shin, and several other sons were naturally excited, they came, even Huo Wan hurriedly took the private plane of his grandmother.

    When I was discharged from the hospital, I was clustered by a few sons. It was simply like a national rare animal giant panda.

    As for Huo Hao, it is coming after Hui Ting.

    For Huo Yuzhen, there is no first time, Nie Cheng is very unsatisfactory, so that he saw Huo Yuzhen, Nie Hui suddenly pulled his face: "If you don''t come again, then our sister doesn''t recognize your father!

    Huo Yuzhen is quite helpless: "Don''t you come now?"

    Nie hugged his shoulders, looking at the sky, very proud: "Bulk!

    He said, everyone smiled, Luo Yu took Nie Cheng, did not let him talk, smiled and said to Huo Yuzhen: "Huo Shu, you first go upstairs, my mom is upstairs"

    Huo Hao nodded from Luo Wei, and then trails themselves from the top floor.

    After getting upstairs, I saw Gu Wei to say that they came to her belly, and they said that they were ourselves: "Baby, we don''t take care of your father, no liver, is it good? You still have mom, still There are five brothers, we don''t recognize this father after we come out!

    Let him alone, let him die!

    Huo Yuzhen listened quietly for a while, and he came out: ".

    Gu Wei did so early heard the following movement, knew that he came, just deliberately married him, now hear him talk, then I will not pay, I don''t return: "What are you doing?"

    Huo Yuzhen: "You are pregnant.

    Gu Wei: "I am pregnant with you!"

    Huo Yuzhen: "The child is mine.

    Gu Wei is anger: "That is my child!"

    Huo Yuzhen: "You are also mine.

    So your child is mine, it is mine.

    Gu Wei suddenly felt no temper.

    His voice calm stood, it seems that there is no matter what happened, stubbornly as if it is explained a truth.

    She gave him a look, hey: "You are still very embarrassed, you don''t come to see me, don''t come to me, you must not love me!

    The more I want, the more I feel, it seems to be wronged? I touched my own belly. She gave me almost crying: "You don''t care at me, you just see that I am pregnant, I will come over, or you will definitely come to me, you don''t want me!

    Huo Hao is busy, take her: "I don''t.

    Gu Wei: "You have!"

    Huo Yuzhen looked at her excitement, he remembered that she couldn''t be excited now, busy: "Well, then I have.

    Gu Wei couldn''t believe: "You don''t really want me?"

    Huo Yuzhen''s headache, helplessly said: "No, I have of course not.

    Gu Wei: "Then come to me now."

    Huo Yuzhen: "- Yes, you don''t let me come, you say not to appear in front of you in three days.

    Gu Wei: "..."

    She silently gave himself: "Very good, you really have to listen to me."

    Say not to come, don''t you come? I am angry, I am angry, why should you listen to this? Gu Wei felt the taste of dumb to eat yellow.

    Huo Yuzhen lowered her, and said carefully: "So I have been following you, but I don''t dare to show.

    Gu Wei, can you? She looked at him suspiciously: "Why haven''t I seen you?"

    Huo Hao: "At that time, when he retreated the research institute, I have designed a holiday villa near the Institute, and live there.

    Gu Wei: "!

    She is strange, how can someone cover a villa in that place, feel inexplicably, it is him!

    Huo Yuzhen: "After you come over, I have followed it, but you still say that I don''t want to see me, I will stay in the bungalow behind it.

    His tone is still calm, but it is obviously a bit helpless.

    Gu Wei: "Is behind the bungalow?"

    Isn''t it the place where you put the debris? Huo Yuzhen fell away: "Yes.

    Gu Wei looked at him calm, but it was obviously a helpless look, his mood was good, couldn''t help but laugh: "Who lets you make me angry.

    Huo Yuzhen was condensed with her, and the eyebrows did not say anything: "Are you still a good idea?"

    Gu Wei blush, bite lips, don''t open your face: "Just!

    After Huo Hao, after a moment, Hao Hao was silent.

    Gu Wei struggled to struggle, and then he took him with him.

    Gu Yili muttered: "How do you come over now ..."

    Huo Yuzhen: "I have to put the work of the work first, and then I can take more time to accompany you.

    Gu Wei: "..."

    Ok, although this reason is not a hundred points, I think that he is such a rational personality, it is accepted.

    Huo Yuxi low, hand gently care about her flat abdomen: "Is it here?"

    When I mentioned this, Gu Yizhen smiled.

    Although she has five sons, she is also pregnant for the first time.

    "Yeah, it is already five weeks!

    Huo Yuzhen is the first.

    He knows that she is pregnant, in addition to trying to hand over the work in his hand, quickly check the pregnancy-related information, know that the pregnancy time is based on the beginning of the last menstrual period, according to that time, indeed It is five weeks.

    Huo Hao suddenly touched her belly, suddenly said: "I said that Nie people seem to be looking forward to having a little sister.

    Gu Wei did not matter, but listened to him, but also felt that it was better to have a daughter. After all, she already had five sons.

    She smiled and asked him: "Then you, do you like a daughter or a son?"

    Huo Yuzhen: "I didn''t care, but I also felt that a daughter would be better after listening to them.

    If it is a daughter, it will be as good as Gu Wei, you can put her a small princess.

    Gu Wei thought, nod: "I think so, I hope it is a daughter!"

    At the bottom of the downstairs, Huo Wei is in the hands of the foot.

    When he went down, a few brothers came around: "How?"

    Hui Ting: "Reassured, everything is well, I have seen it for a few days, our little sister is going to be born!

    Nie Chang couldn''t help to catch his head, knead enough: "What is it?

    Our little sister is still 35 weeks!

    Several sons heard that mother had returned to Huo Wei, and he was all relieved.

    Now, my mother doesn''t have to worry about them, they still think about what gifts they want to give to the future.

    ... Huo Yuzhen accompanied by Gu Wei, I wishon, I lived here for a week. After a week, according to the doctor''s statement, her fetus was stable, Huo Hao intends to take her home.

    But before I went home, Gu Yili still wants to return to his home.

    At that time, this house has been robbed from his fingertips, and he has been responsible for renovation, then she went to see it once, and later she was too busy, she didn''t go.

    It is impossible to live in the past, but I have a feeling in my heart, I still want to see it again.

    So this day, Huo Wei and a few brothers were mixed together, Huo Yuzhen returned to Gu Wei.

    When I entered the old community, the neighbors were naturally shocked, and they were shocked. They quickly had a darts. Huo Yuzhen hit the building.

    Downstairs naturally wants neighbors to think of Gu Wei, knowing that she is now a person, one is smoking, secretly sigh.

    This is accompanying Huo Yu to accompany the old house, and re-look at the windows here. He has made everything that she loves her nostalgia.

    "This is the house of my grandmother, she left me before leaving, when she was crying because of my sick.

    Gu Wei, I can''t help think, if grandmother is in the sky, I know that I am so good now, I should be pleased.

    However, it is more than 20 years, I don''t know what the grandmother in the sky can you see? Huo Hao is holding her hand: "Can see it.

    Gu Wei is stunned: "How do you know what I am thinking?"

    Huo Yuzhen looked at her: "Are you thinking about this?"

    Gu Yuxi looked at him: "I have to think that you have a reading.

    Huo Yuzhen: "Maybe I really have.

    Gu Wei wants to think: "Then I ask you a question.

    Huo Yuzhen: "Well?"

    Gu Ying looked out the scenery outside the window, looked at the four parties, suddenly said: "You guess that my grandmother has left this house, what did you leave?"

    Huo Yuzhen lips, did not speak.

    Gu Yisheng looked at him: "Don''t know?"

    Huo Yuzhen''s eyebrows.

    Gu Yu smile: "Do you want me to tell you?"

    Huo Yuzhen reached out, took out a jade tied with red rope: "This?"

    When Gu Wei''s laugh did not, she knew him: "How do you know?"

    Huo Yuzhen: "Don''t you say that I will read a heart?"

    Gu Wei, his arm: "Less!

    Lied to me!

    Huo Yuzhen said very unhappy: "You are a liar, you say this is what you buy one hundred.

    He is a long time, it is really a hundred to buy, because he doesn''t feel good jade, and he has no concept for this kind of less than jade.

    Gu Wei remembered that he was panicked with his mouth, couldn''t help but laugh: "Then you stay, I thought you were lost!

    Huo Yuzhen''s eyebrows: "If I am lost, you still die.

    I think about it, I can''t help but laugh.

    I don''t know if he is too good to be too good to you, with him, you can''t help but want to toss.

    She thinks, smiling and saying: "This is not a cheap!

    Huo Yuzhen helpless: "If you are cheap, it is also you send, how can I lose it?"

    Gu Wei saw that he didn''t look good, knowing that he was helpless, there would be no movement, not talking.

    Huo Hao hugged her, accompanying her through the narrow window, looking outside, looking out the sky, looking out the clouds.

    After a long time, he said: ".

    Gu Wei was held by him, and his heart was soft: "Well?"

    Huo Yuzhen: "I have said, I love you.

    Gu Wei''s heart is might, it is silent, but it is smiling: "It seems to be not.

    Huo Yuzhen low, kissed: "I said it again.

    When he gently touched the flat belly, his lips were gently landed on her nose: "Hey, I love you, thank you.

    You saved me and saved me the wilderness of the ridiculous wild, gave me the most original color of my life.

 201 Chapter 189 Xiaoshi Xiaoshi

    Penmark www.

    XbiquGe.

    CC, the fastest update five big in front of me!

    In the 189th, Xiaoshi''s little sister in Huo Yuzhen, in the chanting of Huojia parents, in the greetings of five sons every morning and evening, Gu Wei finally gave birth.

    I have a little daughter.

    She is very beautiful, I can see it is a little beautiful embryo. The exquisite five senses are too small and have a sense of stunning art. It will make people sigh the magic of life, such a small baby, like It is the treasure given by God, perfectly interpret human beings on the most beautiful pursuit of beauty on her exquisite and delicate face.

    She is born with blessings and expectations, from her, she is the most favored little princess in the world.

    Huo Yuxi and Gu Wei have to say that Huawi and Huo Mother are simply exciting to cry.

    For so many years, they worker for their son''s physical defects. Now the son is not only married, but even the children are born, and the little granddaughter who will expect them.

    Is there any ability than having a child to prove their son? What''s more, it is such a distinctive little thing.

    Huo Mu announced that she had to give her a few years of collected jewelry to her little granddaughter. This time, the understanding of the secret is secret, Huo Mother can be a princess, and it is a princess who likes jewelry collection. She has been aware of the number of jewelery, which can be gated for many years, and it is almost a jewelry museum.

    The result is sent directly!

    Also, the people of people, do not give it to her.

    Huo Cather saw this, not willing to show weakness, directly said that the will have a certain share of the shares to their little granddaughter.

    So from this little princess, the wealth she owned is already on the side.

    And next, the five-day banquet of this little princess, her five brothers sent a gift for her, and it was said to have been funded together to set up a fund. This fund will be named after the name of the little princess. At the same time, five brothers also sent a blessing together.

    When the five brothers in the five wearing a small suit, the two brothers appear on the big screen at the same time, the Internet exploded on the Internet!

    Five brothers!

    Five gods!

    "Ah, ah, I am integrating with lemon, I want to be a little princess!

    "Tire is a technical life, how can I have five brothers!

    "Don''t you don''t want to be a little princess, I want to be a little princess!

    " +!"

    Love my home, ah!

    "Heaven, my family introduces Fengmei!

    I want to cry!

    Now Jiang Gu Feng, with the shot of the wedding, was found, exclaimed, excavated by many eyes of the eyes, and many people shocked the shocked photos of the scene, facing the less clear photo. screen, have expressed love.

    He is so beautiful, once he appears, everything around it seems to be eclipsed.

    Of course, some people are said to be said that the little princess of the value of the value is very curious. I want to see what she is growing, but it is impossible, it is said that Huojia protects this little princess very well, absolutely impossible to appear on the network.

    So a group of can only imagine a small princess on the Internet, and some people have drawn a five brother a sister comics, and some people have written the same novel.

    Previously, the pair of people in Gu Wei, a "five big in front of me", the queen is not at home, is a burst of red network, causing a lot of fans to hide, and everyone urges the author to continue Writing a little princess as a prototype novel, but the author said that there is too much novel, she wants to write a different, such as - she wants to write a story between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. How to write the young mother-in-law how to conquer the world''s woman''s wife''s wife, the name is called "The young and light, I became a national mother-in-law."

    This, the daughter-in-law powder on the Internet is crazy, and it has been rushing to say that I can, begging the Queen is not at home, it will write it in and start.

    "I want to be a child, my favorite, I love my pray, write me in!

    Write me and the 18th trick of the total life!

    "Ah, ah, my brother, beg you to write my story!

    I want to sing, can be sang!

    "My favorite is Nie Gongzi, asking me to become the 20th girlfriend of Nie Duozi!

    I want to abuse the love and have a wife cremation!

    "Is it not the most beautiful? The fresh teenager is atmospheric, that is the value of the world, he is the world''s most beautiful landscape, write me and pilot maple!

    I want to be amazing!

    "Hey, I like the Ting, Meng Meng and Cute Gun, Yan Value Gao Qi Gao Qi, he is so cute, can you write me and a woman? Ah, ah, I don''t, but You can hobbily hobby, I want to say his face!

    Soft''s exquisite little princess did not know that she has become a hot national little aunt on the Internet. She only knows that she lives in a large house, and there is still five pairs of her father and mother. My brother is got to go.

    Although there are four brothers who don''t live in her home, this does not hinder their favor.

    They sent a special customized baby bed, but also made a baby clothes brand for themselves, and the second brother gave himself from the natural pasture, and the third brother could customize a Ferrari baby special purpose. Sports car ... The little princess with gold spoons feels that he has the most most in the world. She only touched the wall, and when Dad kissed her mother, Dad would hold her out and threw her brother. There.

    At this time, the five brothers will put her out of a doll position and take a photo.

    Although she is still very small, I know that is a mobile phone, my brother is to look at her photos to other brothers.

    She is a little indignant, with the doll sound loudly protest: "Yeah, wow, wow, , Ge, , giggle!

    The five brothers recorded the words of her, put it in the group, let a few brothers listen.

    Big Brother: "Baby is awkward, are you calling brothers?"

    Second brother: "Don''t bully little sister.

    Topic brother: "Wow, baby, come, shout the brother!"

    Tri-brother goes tomorrow to see you? "

    Hey ... so anxious, so urgent, she wants to say that there are five brother ducks in the mobile phone!

    She wants to play with five brothers!

    But no one understands!

    The little princess is anxious to hit his own little hair, and the tears have come out: "Gill it, whistle, Ma Ma!"

    Huo Wei is helpless, what should I do now, he has only shout: "Parenting!

    The little princess sways the fatty little hand protest, she doesn''t parenting her, she wants her to gain!

    Huo Wei is also a bit helpless: "What do you want to do with a baby?"

    Luo Yi Tian sent a voice: "Brother sang a song for you?"

    The little princess listened to the voice of the big brother, suddenly didn''t cry, pointing at the mobile phone: "Machine, giggling!

    Huo Wei is so much, isn''t it to sing in my mobile phone? So he told Luo Wei Tian, ??Luo Wei sang in the voice.

    The song he sang is that his famous "Hi Dream", his voice is soft and low, with a unique charm, simple melody is singing by him, but there is something to have a taste.

    The little princess is really calm, and the crystal tears hangs on the eyelashes, and it is flashed with the big eyes, listening to this gentle voice in the bones quietly.

    On the scene of a variety show, everyone suddenly found that Luo Wei, who has already quits many years, and actually opens a song.

    He smashed his head slightly, with a gentle light smile, and sang his first name.

    Suddenly quiet, all people are breathing, and I don''t dare to miss a transition of a word.

    This is the song of the Song of the Talented Song of the Talented Song, from his 17-year-old with the scorpion, this song has disappeared.

    I didn''t expect to hear a few years, and everyone can hear this scorpion.

    The voice is unique, as if sang this world''s gentleness, with some sorrow, and osmotic sweet sweet, slowly flow into people''s ear, enter people''s hearts.

    There is no sound at the scene, only this man''s sang.

    But it is because it is a sang, the unique voice of men is more clear, more and more taste, and intriguing.

    There was a fan to cry out, I didn''t dare to be loud. I criticized this song, I only dared to cry with my mouth silently.

    When the end of the end, the little princess there was cheerfully laughed quickly: "Wow, wow!"

    And the variety site but applause thunder, lasting non-stop.

    On this day, Luo Yi took out the music of the music, and the title of Dafa and then opened the title directly to search. It caused a sensation of how many fans, many people excitedly crying, and even people rumored Luo Wei will return The song, a moment of rumors full of flying.

    At this time, someone interviewed Luo Wei: Why suddenly think of singing? Luo Yi replied faintly: Just sing.

    Interviewer: Come sing? Is there anything touched your heart? Luo Wei: No, you think more, I just sing my sister, she cried.

    Netizen: ...!

    Ah, ah, a little aunt, long live!

    Ask the little aunt, every day, you need to be, ask the little aunt crying to the Heaven brother every day!

    In Huojia, Huo Xueing looks at the online interview, if there is feeling.

    She decided ... From tomorrow, she didn''t want to find a national little augler and chatted.